% Text title            : Mahabharata Tatparyanirnaya
% File name             : mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNayaH.itx
% Category              : major\_works, raama, madhvAchArya
% Location              : doc\_z\_misc\_major\_works
% Author                : Anandatirtha or Madhwacharya
% Latest update         : October 7, 2025
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. Shri Mahabharata Tatparyanirnayah ..}##
\itxtitle{.. shrI mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNayaH ..}##\endtitles ##
OM shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachitaH
shrI mahAbhAratatAtparyanirNayaH
\section{atha prathamo.adhyAyaH |}
(sarvashAstratAtparyanirNayaH )
OM | nArAyaNAya paripUrNaguNArNavAya vishvodayasthitilayonniyatipradAya |
j~nAnapradAya vibudhAsurasaukhyaduHkhasatkAraNAya vitatAya namo namaste || 1\.1||
AsIdudAraguNavAridhiraprameyo nArAyaNaH paratamaH paramAtsa ekaH |
saM shAntasaM vidakhilaM jaThare nidhAya lakShmIbhujAntaragataH svarato.api chAgre || 1\.2||
tasyodarasthajagataH sadamandasAndrasvAnandatuShTavapuSho.api ramAramasya |
bhUtyai nijAshritajanasya hi sR^ijyasR^iShTAvIkShA babhUva paranAmanimeShakAnte || 1\.3||
dR^iShTvA sa chetanagaNAn jaThare shayAnAnAnandamAtravapuShaH sR^itivipramuktAn |
dhyAnaM gatAn sR^itigatAMshcha suShuptisaM sthAn brahmAdikAn kaliparAnmanujAM stathaikShat || 1\.4||
srakShye hi chetanagaNAn sukhaduHkhamadhyasamprAptaye tanubhR^itAM vihR^itiM mamechChan |
so.ayaM vihAra iha me tanubhR^itsvabhAvasambhUtaye bhavati bhUtikR^ideva bhUtyAH || 1\.5||
itthaM vichintya paramaH sa tu vAsudevanAmA babhUva nijamuktipadapradAtA |
tasyAj~nayaiva niyatA.atha ramA.api rUpaM babhre dvitIyamapi yatpravadanti mAyAm || 1\.6||
sa~NkarShaNashcha sa babhUva punaH sunityaH saM hArakAraNavapustadanuj~nayaiva |
devI jayetyanu babhUva sa sR^iShTihetoH pradyumnatAmupagataH kR^ititAM cha devI || 1\.7||
sthityai punaH sa bhagavAnaniruddhanAmA devI chashAntirabhavachCharadAM sahasram |
sthitvA svamUrtibhiramUbhirachintyashaktiH pradyumnarUpaka imAMshcharamAtmane.adAt || 1\.8||
nirdehakAn sa bhagavAnaniruddhanAmA jIvAn svakarmasahitAnudare niveshya |
chakre.atha dehasahitAn kramashaH svayambhuprANAtmasheShagaruDeshamukhAn samagrAn || 1\.9||
pa~nchAtmakaH sa bhagavAn dviShaDAtmako.abhUtpa~nchadvayI shatasahasraparo.amitashcha |
ekaH samo.apyakhiladoShasamujjhito.api sarvatra pUrNaguNako.api bahUpamo.abhUt || 1\.10||
nirdoShapUrNaguNavigraha Atmatantro nishchetanAtmakasharIraguNaishcha hInaH |
AnandamAtrakarapAdamukhodarAdiH sarvatra cha svagatabhedavivarjitAtmA || 1\.11||
kAlAchcha deshaguNato.asya na chA.adiranto vR^iddhikShayau na tu parasya sadAtanasya |
naitAdR^ishaH kva cha babhUva na chaiva bhAvyo nAstyuttaraH kimu parAtparamasya viShNoH || 1\.12||
sarvaj~na IshvaratamaH sa cha sarvashaktiH pUrNAvyayAtmabalachitsukhavIryasAraH |
yasyA.aj~nayA rahitamindirayA sametaM brahmeshapUrvakamidaM na tu kasya chesham || 1\.13||
AbhAsako.asya pavanaH pavanasya rudraH sheShAtmako garuDa eva cha shakrakAmau |
vIndreshayostadapare tvanayoshcha teShAmR^iShyAdayaH kramasha UnaguNAH shatAM shAH || 1\.14||
AbhAsakA tvatha ramA.asya marutsvarUpAchChreShThA.apyajAttadanu gIH shivato variShThA |
tasyA umA vipatinI cha girastayo.astu shachyAdikAH kramasha eva yathA pumAM saH || 1\.15||
tAbhyashcha te shataguNairdashato variShThAH pa~nchottarairapi yathAkramataH shrutisthAH |
shabdo bahutvavachanaH shatamityatashcha shrutyantareShu bahudhoktiviruddhatA na || 1\.16||
teShAM svarUpamidameva yato.atha muktA apyevameva satatochchavinIcharUpAH |
shabdaH shataM dashasahasramiti sma yasmAttasmAnna hInavachano.atha tato.agryarUpAH || 1\.17||
evaM narottamaparAstu vimuktiyogyA anye cha saM sR^itiparA asurAstamogAH |
evaM sadaiva niyamaH kvachidanyathA nayAvanna pUrtiruta saM sR^itigAH samastAH || 1\.18||
pUrtishcha naiva niyamAdbhavitA hi yasmAttasmAtsamAptimapi yAnti na jIvasa.a nghAH |
Anantyameva gaNasho.asti yato hi teShAmitthaM tataH sakalakAlagatA pravR^ittiH || 1\.19||
etaiH surAdibhiratipratibhAdiyuktairyuktaiH sahaiva satataM pravichintayadbhiH |
pUrterachintyamahimaH paramaH parAtmA nArAyaNo.asya guNavistR^itiranyagA kva || 1\.20||
sAmyaM na chAsya paramasya cha kena chA.apyaM muktena cha kvachidatastvabhidA kuto.asya |
prApyeta chetanagaNaiH satatAsvatantrairnityasvatantravapuShaH paramAtparasya || 1\.21||
artho.ayameva nikhilairapi vedavAkyai rAmAyaNaiH sahitabhAratapa~ncharAtraiH |
anyaishcha shAstravachanaiH sahatattvasUtrairnirNIyate sahR^idayaM hariNA sadaiva || 1\.22||
nArAyaNasya na samaH.a.apuruShottamo.ahaM
jIvAkShare hyatigato.asmi tato \ldq{}.anyadArtam\rdq{}(1) |
\ldq{}mukto.apasR^ipya\rdq{}(2) iha nAsti kutashcha kashchit
\ldq{}nAneva\rdq{}(3) dharmapR^ithagAtmadR^igetyadho hi || 1\.23||
\ldq{}AbhAsa eva\rdq{}(4) pR^ithagIshata eSha jIvo
muktasya nAsti jagato viShaye tu shaktiH |
mAtrAparo.asi na tu te.ashnuvate mahitvaM
ShADguNyavigraha.a.asupUrNaguNaikadehaH || 1\.24||
mAhAtmyadeha.a.asR^itimuktigate.a.ashivashcha brahmA
cha tadguNagatau na katha~nchaneshau |
na shrIH kutastadapare.a.asya sukhasya mAtrAmaN
snanti muktasugaNAshcha shatAvareNa || 1\.25||
\ldq{}AbhAsakAbhAsaparAvabhAsarUpANyajasrANi cha chetanAnAm |
viShNoH sadaivAti vashAtkadApi gachChanti keshAdigaNA na muktau\rdq{}(5) || 1\.26||
yasmin pare.anye.apyajajIvakoshA
nAhaM parAyurna marIchimukhyAH |
jAnanti yadguNagaNAnna ramAdayo.api
nityasvatantra uta ko.asti tadanya IshaH || 1\.27||
naivaika eva puruShaH puruShottamo.asAvekah
kutaH sa puruSho.a.ayata eva jAtyA |
arthAtshruteshcha guNato nijarUpatashcha
nityAnya eva kathamasmi sa ityapi syAt || 1\.28||
(1) bR^i\. u\. 5\.5\.1
(2) bra\. sU\. 1\.3\.2
(3) ka\. u\. 4\.11
(4) bra\. sU\. 2\.3\.50
(5) \ldq{}abhAsaka\rdq{} ityAdi shrutivachanameva | na svavachanaM bhA\. pra |
sarvottamo hariridaM tu tadAj~nayaiva
chettuM kShamaM sa tu hariH paramasvatantraH |
pUrNAvyayAgaNitanityaguNArNavo.asau
ityeva vedavachanAni paroktayashcha || 1\.29||
\ldq{}R^igAdayashcha chatvAraH pa~ncharAtraM cha bhAratam |
mUlarAmAyaNaM brahmasUtraM mAnaM svataH smR^itam || 1\.30||
aviruddhaM cha yattvasya pramANaM tachcha nAnyathA |
etadviruddhaM yattu syAnna tanmAnaM katha~nchana || 1\.31||
vaiShNavAni purANAni pa~ncharAtrAtmakatvataH |
pramANAnyeva manvAdyAH smR^itayo.apyanukUlataH || 1\.32||
eteShu viShNorAdhikyamuchyate.anyasya na kvachit |
atastadeva mantavyaM nAnyathA tu katha~nchana || 1\.33||
mohArthAnyanyashAstrANi kR^itAnyevA.aj~nayA hareH |
atasteShUktamagrAhyamasurANAM tamogateH || 1\.34||
yasmAtkR^itAni tAnIha viShNunoktaiH shivAdibhiH |
eShAM yanna virodhi syAttatroktaM tanna vAryate || 1\.35||
viShNvAdhikyavirodhIni yAni vedavachAM syapi |
tAni yojyAnyAnukUlyAdviShNvAdhikyasya sarvashaH || 1\.36||
avatAreShu yatki~nchiddarshayennaravaddhariH |
tachchAsurANAM mohAya doShA viShNornahi kvachit || 1\.37||
aj~natvaM pAravashyaM vA vedhabhedAdikaM tathA |
tathA prAkR^itadehatvaM dehatyAgAdikaM tathA || 1\.38||
anIshatvaM cha duHkhitvaM sAmyamanyaishcha hInatAm |
pradarshayati mohAya daityAdInAM hariH svayam || 1\.39||
na tasya kashchiddoSho.asti pUrNAkhilaguNo hyasau |
sarvadehastharUpeShu prAdurbhAveShu cheshvaraH || 1\.40||
brahmAdyabhedaH sAmyaM vA kutastasya mahAtmanaH |
yadevaM vAchakaM shAstraM taddhi shAstraM paraM matam || 1\.41||
nirNayAyaiva yatproktaM brahmasUtraM tu viShNunA |
vyAsarUpeNa tadgrAhyaM tatroktAH sarvanirNayAH || 1\.42||
yathArthavachanAnAM cha mohArthAnAM cha saM shayam |
apanetuM hi bhagavAn brahmasUtramachIklR^ipat || 1\.43||
tasmAtsUtrArthamAgR^ihya kartavyaH sarvanirNayaH |
sarvadoShavihInatvaM guNaiH sarvairudIrNatA || 1\.44||
abhedaH sarvarUpeShu jIvabhedaH sadaiva cha |
viShNoruktAni sUtreShu sarvavedeDyatA tathA || 1\.45||
tAratamyaM cha muktAnAM vimuktirvidyayA tathA |
tasmAdetadviruddhaM yanmohAya tadudAhR^itam || 1\.46||
tasmAdye ye guNA viShNorgrAhyAste sarva eva tu\rdq{} |
ityAdyuktaM bhagavatA bhaviShyatparvaNi sphuTam || 1\.47||
\ldq{}eSha mohaM sR^ijAmyAshu yo janAnmohayiShyati |
tvaM cha rudra mahAbAho mohashAstrANi kAraya || 1\.48||
atatthyAni vitatthyAni darshayasva mahAbhuja |
prakAshaM kuru chA.atmAnamaprakAshaM cha mAM kuru\rdq{} || 1\.49||
iti vArAhavachanaM brahmANDoktaM tathA.aparam |
\ldq{}amohAya guNA viShNorAkArashchichCharIratA || 1\.50||
nirdoShatvaM tAratamyaM muktAnAmapi chochyate |
etadviruddhaM yatsarvaM tanmohAya iti nirNayaH\rdq{} || 1\.51||
skAnde.apyuktaM shivenaiva ShaNmukhAyaiva sAdaram |
shivashAstre.api tadgrAhyaM bhagavachChAstrayogi yat || 1\.52||
\ldq{}paramo viShNurevaikastajj~nAnaM mokShasAdhanam |
shAstrANAM nirNayastveSha tadanyanmohanAya hi || 1\.53||
j~nAnaM vinA tuyA muktiH sAmyaM cha mama viShNunA |
tIrthA.adimAtrato j~nAnaM mamA.adhikyaM cha viShNutaH || 1\.54||
abhedashchAsmadAdInAM muktAnAM hariNA tathA |
ityAdi sarvaM mohAya kathyate putra nAnyathA\rdq{}(6) || 1\.55||
uktaM pAdmapurANe chashaiva eva shivena tu |
yaduktaM hariNA pUrvamumAyai prAha taddharaH || 1\.56||
\ldq{}tvAmArAdhya tathA shambho grahIShyAmi varaM sadA |
dvAparA.adau yuge bhUtvA kalayA mAnuShA.adiShu || 1\.57||
svA.agamaiH kalpitaistvaM cha janAnmadvimukhAn kuru |
mAM cha gopAya yena syAtsR^iShTireShottarAdharA\rdq{}(7) || 1\.58||
na cha vaiShNavashAstreShu vedeShvapi hareH paraH |
kvachidukto.anyashAstreShu paramo viShNurIritaH || 1\.59||
nirdoShatvAchcha vedAnAM vedoktaM grAhyameva hi |
vedeShu cha paro viShNuH sarvasmAduchyate sadA || 1\.60||
\ldq{}asya devasya mIl. huSho vayA viShNoreShasya prabhR^ithe havirbhiH |
vide hi rudro rudriyaM mahitvaM yAsiShTaM vartirashvanAvirAvat\rdq{}(8) || 1\.61||
(6) padmapurANa 6\.71\.114116
(7) padmapurANa 6\.71\.106107
(8) R^igveda 7\.40\.5
\ldq{}stuhi shrutaM gartasadaM yuvAnaM mR^igaM na bhImamupahatnumugram\rdq{} (9) |
\ldq{}yaM kAmaye taM tamugraM kR^iNomi taM brahmANaM tamR^iShiM taM sumedhAm\rdq{}(10) || 1\.62||
\ldq{}eko nArAyaNa AsInna brahmA na chasha~NkaraH\rdq{} |
\ldq{}vAsudevo vA idamagra AsInna brahmA na chasha~NkaraH\rdq{} || 1\.63||
\ldq{}yadA pashyaH pashyate rugmavarNaM kartAramIshaM puruShaM brahmayonim |
tadA vidvAn puNyapApe vidhUya nira~njanaH paramaM sAmyamupaiti\rdq{}(11) || 1\.64||
\ldq{}yo veda nihitaM guhAyAM parame vyoman |
so.ashnute sarvAn kAmAn saha brahmaNA vipashchitA\rdq{}(12) || 1\.65||
\ldq{}praghAnvasya mahato mahAni satyAsatyasya karaNAni vocham\rdq{}(13) |
\ldq{}satyamenamanu vishve madanti rAtiM devasya gR^iNato maghonaH\rdq{} (14) || 1\.66||
\ldq{}yachchiketa satyamittanna moghaM vasu spArhamuta jeto.ata dAtA\rdq{}(15) |
\ldq{}satyaH so asya mahimA gR^iNe shavo yaj~neShu viprarAjye\rdq{}(16) || 1\.67||
\ldq{}satyA viShNorguNAH sarve satyA jIveshayorbhidA |
satyo mitho jIvabhedaH satyaM cha jagadIdR^isham || 1\.68||
asatyaH svagato bhedo viShNornAnyadasatyakam |
jagatpravAhaH satyo.ayaM pa~nchabhedasamanvitaH || 1\.69||
jIveshayorbhidA chaiva jIvabhedaH parasparam |
jaDeshayorjaDAnAM cha jaDajIvabhidA tathA || 1\.70||
pa~nchabhedA ime nityAH sarvAvasthAsu sarvashaH |
(9) R^igveda 2\.33\.11
(10) R^igveda 10\.125\.5
(11) mu\. u\. 3\.1\.3
(12) tai\. u\. 2\.1
(13) R^igveda 2\.15\.1
(14) R^igveda 4\.17\.5
(15) R^igveda 10\.55\.6
(16) R^igveda 8\.3\.4
muktAnAM cha na hIyante tAratamyaM cha sarvadA || 1\.71||
kShitipA manuShyagandharvA daivAshcha pitarashchirAH |
AjAnajAH karmajAshcha devA indraH purandaraH || 1\.72||
rudraH sarasvatI vAyurmuktAH shataguNottarAH |
eko brahmA cha vAyushcha vIndro rudrasamastathA |
eko rudrastathA sheSho nakashchidvAyunA samaH || 1\.73||
mukteShu shrIstathA vAyoH sahasraguNitA guNaiH |
tato.anantaguNo viShNurna kashchittatsamaH sadA\rdq{} || 1\.74||
ityAdi vedavAkyaM viShNorutkarShameva vaktyuchchaiH |
tAtparyaM mahadatretyuktaM \ldq{}yo mAm\rdq{}(17) iti svayaM tena || 1\.75||
\ldq{}bhUmno jyAyastvam\rdq{}(18) iti hyuktaM sUtreShu nirNayAttena || 19
tatprItyaiva cha mokShaH prApyastenaiva nAnyena || 1\.76||
\ldq{}nAyamAtmA pravachanena labhyo na medhayA na bahunA shrutena |
yamevaiSha vR^iNute tena labhyastasyaiSha AtmA vivR^iNute tanuM svAm\rdq{}(20) || 1\.77||
\ldq{}viShNurhi dAtA mokShasya vAyushcha tadanuj~nayA |
mokSho j~nAnaM cha kramasho muktigo bhoga eva cha || 1\.78||
uttareShAM prasAdena nIchAnAM nAnyathA bhavet |
sarveShAM cha harirnityaM niyantA tadvashAH pare || 1\.79||
tAratamyaM tato j~neyaM sarvochchatvaM harestathA |
etadvinA na kasyApi vimuktiH syAtkatha~nchana || 1\.80||
(17) bhagavadgItA 15\.19
(18) bra\. sU\. 3\.3\.59
(19) \ldq{}iti\rdq{} shabdaH prakAravachanaH | anena prakAreNa \ldq{}janmAdyasya yataH \ldq{}(bra\. sU\. 1\.1\.2),
\ldq{}dyumbhvAdyAyatanaM svashabdAt\rdq{} (bra\. sU\. 1\.3\.1), \ldq{}akSharamambarAndhR^iteH \ldq{}(bra\. sU\. 1\.3\.10),
\ldq{}sarvopetA cha taddarshanAd\rdq{} (bra\. sU\. 2\.1\.31)ityAdi sUtreShu uktaM , iti bhAvaH |
ataH \ldq{}sUtreShu\rdq{} iti bahuvachanaM bhA\. pra |
(20) ka\. u\. 1\.2\.23, mu\. u\. 3\.2\.3
pa~nchabhedAMshcha vij~nAya viShNoH svAbhedameva cha |
nirdoShatvaM guNAdrekaM j~nAtvA muktirnachAnyathA || 1\.81||
avatArAn harerj~nAtvA nAvatArA hareshcha ye |
tadAveshAM stathA samyagj~nAtvA muktirnachAnyathA || 1\.82||
sR^iShTirakShA.ahR^itij~nAnaniyatyaj~nAnabandhanAn |
mokShaM cha viShNutastveva j~nAtvA muktirnachAnyathA || 1\.83||
vedAMshcha pa~ncharAtrANi setihAsapurANakAn |
j~nAtvA viShNuparAneva muchyate nAnyathA kvachit || 1\.84||
mAhAtmyaj~nAnapUrvastu sudR^iDhaH sarvato.adhikaH |
sneho bhaktiriti proktaH tayA muktirnachAnyathA || 1\.85||
trividhA jIvasa.a nghAstu devamAnuShadAnavAH |
tatra devA muktiyogyA mAnuSheShUttamAstathA || 1\.86||
madhyamA mAnuShA yetu sR^itiyogyAH sadaiva hi |
adhamA nirayAyaiva dAnavAstu tamolayAH || 1\.87||
muktirnityA tamashchaiva nA.avR^ittiH punaretayoH |
devAnAM nirayo nAsti tamashchApi katha~nchana || 1\.88||
nAsurANAM tathA muktiH kadAchitkenachitkvachit |
mAnuShANAM madhyamAnAM naivaitaddvayamApyate || 1\.89||
asurANAM tamaH prAptistadA niyamato bhavet |
yadA tuj~nAnisadbhAve naiva gR^ihNanti tatparam || 1\.90||
tadA muktishcha devAnAM yadA pratyakShago hariH |
svayogyayopAsanayA tanvA tadyogyayA tathA || 1\.91||
sarvairguNairbrahmaNA tu samupAsyo hariH sadA |
Anando j~naH sadAtmeti hyupAsyo mAnuShairhariH || 1\.92||
yathAkramaM guNodrekAttadanyairA viri~nchataH |
brahmatvayogyA R^ijavo nAma devAH pR^ithaggaNAH || 1\.93||
tairevApyaM padaM tattu naivAnyaiH sAdhanairapi |
evaM sarvapadAnAM tu yogyAH santi pR^ithaggaNAH || 1\.94||
tasmAdanAdyanantaM hi tAratamyaM chidAtmanAm |
tachcha naivAnyathA kartuM shakyaM kenApi kutrachit || 1\.95||
ayogyamichChan puruShaH patatyeva na saM shayaH |
tasmAdyogyAnusAreNa sevyo viShNuH sadaiva hi || 1\.96||
achChidrasevanAchchaiva niShkAmatvAchcha yogyataH |
draShTuM shakyo hariH sarvairnAnyathA tu katha~nchana || 1\.97||
niyamo.ayaM hareryasmAnnolla~NghyaH sarvachetanaiH |
satyasa~Nkalpato viShNurnAnyathA cha kariShyati || 1\.98||
dAnatIrthatapoyaj~napUrvAH sarve.api sarvadA |
a~NgAni harisevAyAM bhaktistvekA vimuktaye\rdq{} |
bhaviShyatparvavachanamityetadakhilaM param || 1\.99||
\ldq{}shR^iNve vIra ugramugraM damAyannanyamanyamatinenIyamAnaH |
edhamAnadvil\. ubhayasya rAjA choShkUyate visha indro manuShyAn || 1\.100||
parA pUrveShAM sakhyA vR^iNakti vitarturANo aparebhireti |
anAnubhUtIravadhUnvAnaH pUrvIrindraH sharadastartarIti\rdq{}(21) || 1\.101||
\ldq{}tamevaM vidvAnamR^ita iha bhavati nAnyaH panthA ayanAya vidyate\rdq{}(22) |
(21) R^igveda 6\.47\.1617
(22) tai\. A\. 3\.12\.17
\ldq{}tameva viditvA.ati mR^ityumeti nAnyaH panthA vidyate.ayanAya\rdq{}(23) || 1\.102||
\ldq{}yasya deve parA bhaktiryathAdeve tathA gurau |
tasyaite kathitA hyarthAH prakAshante mahAtmanaH\rdq{} (24) || 1\.103||
\ldq{}bhaktyarthAnyakhilAnyeva bhaktirmokShAya kevalA |
muktAnAmapi bhaktirhi nityAnandasvarUpiNI || 1\.104||
j~nAnapUrvaH paraH sneho nityo bhaktiritIryate\rdq{} |
ityAdi vedavachanaM sAdhanapravidhAyakam || 1\.105||
\ldq{}nishsheShadharmakartA.apyabhaktaste narake hare |
sadA tiShThati bhaktashchedbrahmahA.api vimuchyate\rdq{} || 1\.106||
\ldq{}dharmo bhavatyadharmo.api kR^ito bhaktaistavA.achyuta |
pApaM bhavati dharmo.api yo na bhaktaiH kR^ito hare\rdq{} || 1\.107||
\ldq{}bhaktyA tvananyayA shakya ahamevaM vidho.arjuna |
j~nAtuM draShTuM cha tattvena praveShTuM cha parantapa\rdq{}(25) || 1\.108||
\ldq{}anAdidveShiNo daityA viShNau dveSho vivardhitaH |
tamasyandhe pAtayati daityAnante vinishchayAt || 1\.109||
pUrNaduHkhAtmako dveShaH so.ananto hyavatiShThate |
patitAnAM tamasyandhe niH sheShasukhavarjite || 1\.110||
jIvAbhedo nirguNatvamapUrNaguNatA tathA |
sAmyAdhikye tadanyeShAM bhedastadgata eva cha || 1\.111||
prAdurbhAvaviparyAsastadbhaktadveSha eva cha |
tatpramANasya nindA cha dveShA ete.akhilA matAH || 1\.112||
(23) shve\. u\. 3\.8
(24) shve\. u\. 6\.23
(25) bhagavadgItA 11\.54
etairvihInA yA bhaktiH sA bhaktiriti nishchitA |
anAdibhaktirdevAnAM kramAdvR^iddhiM gataiva sA || 1\.113||
aparokShadR^isherheturmuktihetushcha sA punaH |
saivA.anandasvarUpeNa nityA mukteShu tiShThati || 1\.114||
yathA shauklyAdikaM rUpaM gorbhavatyeva sarvadA |
sukhaj~nAnAdikaM rUpamevaM bhakterna chAnyathA || 1\.115||
bhaktyaiva tuShTimabhyeti viShNurnAnyena kenachit |
sa eva muktidAtA cha bhaktistatraikakAraNam || 1\.116||
brahmAdInAM cha muktAnAM tAratamye tu kAraNam |
tAratamyasthitA.anAdinityA bhaktirna chetarat || 1\.117||
mAnuSheShvadhamAH ki~nchiddveShayuktAH sadA harau |
duHkhaniShThAstataste.api nityameva na saM shayaH || 1\.118||
madhyamA mishrabhUtatvAnnityaM mishraphalAH smR^itAH |
ki~nchidbhaktiyutA nityamuttamAstena mokShiNaH || 1\.119||
brahmaNaH paramA bhaktiH sarvebhyaH paramastataH\rdq{} |
ityAdIni cha vAkyAni purANeShu pR^ithakpR^ithak || 1\.120||
\ldq{}ShaNNavatya~Ngulo yastu nyagrodhaparimaNDalaH |
saptapAdashchaturhasto dvAtriM shallakShaNairyutaH |
asaM shayaH saM shayachChidgururukto manIShibhiH || 1\.121||
tasmAdbrahmA gururmukhyaH sarveShAmeva sarvadA |
anye.api svAtmano mukhyAH kramAdgurava IritAH || 1\.122||
kramAllakShaNahInAshcha lakShaNAlakShaNaiH samAH |
mAnuShA madhyamAH samyagdurlakShaNayutaH kaliH || 1\.123||
samyaglakShaNasampanno yaddadyAtsuprasannadhIH |
shiShyAya satyaM bhavati tatsarvaM nAtra saM shayaH || 1\.124||
agamyatvAddharistasminnAviShTo muktido bhavet |
nAtiprasannahR^idayo yaddadyAdgururapyasau |
na tatsatyaM bhavettasmAdarchanIyo guruH sadA || 1\.125||
svAvarANAM gurutvaM tu bhavetkAraNataH kvachit |
maryAdArthaM te.api pUjyA na tu yadvatparo guruH\rdq{} |
ityetatpa~ncharAtroktaM purANeShvanumoditam || 1\.126||
\ldq{}yadA muktipradAnasya svayogyaM pashyati dhruvam |
rUpaM harestadA tasya sarvapApAni bhasmasAt || 1\.127||
yAnti pUrvANyuttarANi nashleShaM yAnti kAnichit |
mokShashcha niyatastasmAtsvayogyaharidarshane\rdq{} || 1\.128||
bhaviShyatparvavachanamityetatsUtragaM tathA || 26
shrutishcha tatparA tadvat"tadyathA\rdq{}(27) ityavadatsphuTam || 1\.129||
\ldq{}muktAstu mAnuShA devAn devA indraM sa sha~Nkaram |
sa brahmANaM krameNaiva tena yAntyakhilA harim || 1\.130||
uttarottaravashyAshcha muktA rudrapurassarAH |
nirdoShA nityasukhinaH punarAvR^ittivarjitAH |
svechChayaiva ramante.atra nAniShTaM teShu ki~nchana || 1\.131||
asurAH kaliparyantA evaM duHkhottarottarAH |
kalirduHkhAdhikasteShu te.apyevaM brahmavadgaNAH || 1\.132||
(26) \.aetatsUtragam.a ityasya etatprameyaM sUtragam |
\ldq{}tadadhigama uttarapUrvAghayorashleShavinAshau tadvyapadeshAd\rdq{}
(bra\. sU\. 4\.1\.13)iti sUtragatam, ityarthaH bhA\. pra |
(27) ChA\. u\. 4\.14\.3
tathA.anye.apyasurAH sarve gaNA yogyatayA sadA |
brahmaivaM sarvajIvebhyaH sadA sarvaguNAdhikaH || 1\.133||
mukto.api sarvamuktAnAmAdhipatye sthitaH sadA |
Ashrayastasya bhagavAn sadA nArAyaNaH prabhuH\rdq{} || 1\.134||
iti R^igyajuH sAmAtharvapa~ncharAtretihAsataH |
purANebhyastathA.anyebhyaH shAstrebhyo nirNayaH kR^itaH || 1\.135||
viShNvAj~nayaiva viduShA tatprasAdabalonnateH |
AnandatIrthamuninA pUrNapraj~nAbhidhAyujA || 1\.136||
tAtparyaM shAstrANAM sarveShAmuttamaM mayA proktam |
prApyAnuj~nAM viShNoretajj~nAtvaiva viShNurApyo.asau || 1\.137||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
sarvashAstratAtparyanirNayo nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha dvitIyo.adhyAyaH |}
(vAkyoddhAraH )
OM | jayati harirachintyaH sarvadevaikavandyaH paramagururabhIShTAvAptidaH sajjanAnAm |
nikhilaguNagaNArNo nityanirmuktadoShaH sarasijanayano.asau shrIpatirmAnado naH || 2\.1||
uktaH pUrve.adhyAye shAstrANAM nirNayaH paro divyaH |
shrImadbhAratavAkyAnyetairevAdhyavasyante || 2\.2||
kvachidgranthAn prakShipanti kvachidantaritAnapi |
kuryuH kvachichcha vyatyAsaM pramAdAtkvachidanyathA || 2\.3||
anutsannA api granthA vyAkulA iti sarvashaH |
utsannAH prAyashaH sarve koTyaM sho.api na vartate || 2\.4||
grantho.apyevaM vilul. itaH kimvartho devadurgamaH |
kalAvevaM vyAkulite nirNayAya prachoditaH || 2\.5||
hariNA nirNayAn vachmi vijAnaM statprasAdataH |
shAstrAntarANi sa~njAnan vedAMshchAsya prasAdataH || 2\.6||
deshe deshe tathA granthAn dR^iShTvA chaiva pR^ithagvidhAn |
yathA sa bhagavAn vyAsaH sAkShAnnArAyaNaH prabhuH || 2\.7||
jagAda bhAratAdyeShu tathA vakShye tadIkShayA |
sa~NkShepAtsarvashAstrArthaM bhAratArthAnusArataH |
nirNayaH sarvashAstrANAM bhArataM parikIrtitam || 2\.8||
\ldq{}bhArataM sarvavedAshcha tulAmAropitAH purA |
devairbrahmAdibhiH sarvairR^iShibhishcha samanvitaiH |
vyAsasyaivA.aj~nayA tatra tvatyarichyata bhAratam\rdq{} || 2\.9||
\ldq{}mahatvAdbhAravatvAchcha mahAbhAratamuchyate |
xv.niruktamasya yo veda sarvapApaiH pramuchyate\rdq{}(28) || 2\.10||
\ldq{}nirNayaH sarvashAstrANAM sadR^iShTAnto hi bhArate |
kR^ito viShNuvashatvaM hi brahmAdInAM prakAshitam || 2\.11||
yataH kR^iShNavashe sarve bhImAdyAH samyagIritAH |
sarveShAM j~nAnado viShNuryashodAteti choditaH || 2\.12||
yasmAdvyAsAtmanA teShAM bhArate yasha UchivAn |
j~nAnadashcha shukAdInAM brahmarudrAdirUpiNAm || 2\.13||
brahmAdhikashcha devebhyaH sheShAdrudrAdapIritaH |
priyashcha viShNoH sarvebhya iti bhImanidarshanAt || 2\.14||
bhUbhArahAriNo viShNoH pradhAnA~NgaM hi mArutiH |
mAgadhAdivadhAdeva duryodhanavadhAdapi || 2\.15||
yo ya eva balajyeShThaH kShatriyeShu sa uttamaH |
a~NgaM chedviShNukAryeShu tadbhaktyaiva na chAnyathA || 2\.16||
balaM naisargikaM tachchedvarAstrAdestadanyathA |
anyAveshanimittaM chedbalamanyAtmakaM hi tat || 2\.17||
deveShu balinAmeva bhaktij~nAne na chAnyathA |
sa eva cha priyo viShNornAnyathA tu katha~nchana || 2\.18||
tasmAdyo yo balajyeShThaH sa guNajyeShTha eva cha |
balaM hi kShatriye vyaktaM j~nAyate sthUladR^iShTibhiH || 2\.19||
j~nAnAdayo guNA yasmAjj~nAyante sUkShmadR^iShTibhiH |
tasmAdyatra balaM tatra vij~nAtavyA guNAH pare || 2\.20||
deveShveva na chAnyeShu vAsudevapratIpataH |
(28) mahA\. 1\.1\.209 *
xvi.kShatrAdanyeShvapi balaM pramANaM yatra keshavaH |
pravR^itto duShTanidhane j~nAnakArye tathaiva cha || 2\.21||
anyatra brAhmaNAnAM tu pramANaM j~nAnameva hi |
kShatriyANAM balaM chaiva sarveShAM viShNukAryatA || 2\.22||
kR^iShNarAmAdirUpeShu balakAryo janArdanaH |
dattavyAsAdirUpeShu j~nAnakAryastathA prabhuH || 2\.23||
matsyakUrmavarAhAshcha siM havAmanabhArgavAH |
rAghavaH kR^iShNabuddhau cha kR^iShNadvaipAyanastathA || 2\.24||
kapilo datta R^iShabhau shiM shumAro rucheH sutaH |
nArAyaNo hariH kR^iShNastApaso manureva cha || 2\.25||
mahidAsastathA haM saH strIrUpo hayashIrShavAn |
tathaiva vaDavAvaktraH kalkI dhanvantariH prabhuH || 2\.26||
ityAdyAH kevalo viShNurnaiShAM bhedaH katha~nchana |
na visheSho guNaiH sarvairbalaj~nAnAdibhiH kvachit || 2\.27||
shrIbrahmarudrasheShAshcha vIndrendrau kAma eva cha |
kAmaputro.aniruddhashcha sUryashchandro bR^ihaspatiH || 2\.28||
dharma eShAM tathA bhAryA dakShAdyA manavastathA |
manuputrAshcha R^iShayo nAradaH parvatastathA || 2\.29||
kashyapaH sanakAdyAshcha vahnyAdyAshchaiva devatAH |
bharataH kArtavIryashcha vainyAdyAshchakravartinaH || 2\.30||
gayashcha lakShmaNAdyAshcha trayo rohiNinandanaH |
pradyumno raukmiNeyashcha tatputrashchAniruddhakaH || 2\.31||
naraH phalguna ityAdyA visheShAveshino hareH |
vAli sAmbAdayashchaiva ki~nchidAveshino hareH || 2\.32||
xvI.tasmAdbalapravR^ittasya rAmakR^iShNAtmano hareH |
antara~NgaM hanUmAMshcha bhImastatkAryasAdhakau || 2\.33||
brahmAtmako yato vAyuH padaM brAhmamagAtpurA |
vAyoranyasya na brAhmaM padaM tasmAtsa eva saH || 2\.34||
yatra rUpaM tatra guNAH bhaktyAdyAstrIShu nityashaH |
rUpaM hi sthUladR^iShTInAM dR^ishyaM vyaktaM tato hi tat || 2\.35||
prAyo vettuM na shakyante bhaktyAdyAstrIShu yattataH |
yAsAM rUpaM guNAstAsAM bhaktyAdyA iti nishchayaH || 2\.36||
tachcha naisargikaM rUpaM dvAtriM shallakShaNairyutam |
nAlakShaNaM vapurmAtraM guNahetuH katha~nchana || 2\.37||
AsurINAM varAdestu vapurmAtraM bhaviShyati |
na lakShaNAnyatastAsAM naiva bhaktiH katha~nchana || 2\.38||
tasmAdrUpaguNodArA jAnakI rugmiNI tathA |
satyabhAmetyAdirUpA shrIH sarvaparamA matA || 2\.39||
tataH pashchAddraupadI cha sarvAbhyo rUpato varA |
bhUbhArakShapaNe sAkShAda~NgaM bhImavadIshituH || 2\.40||
hantA cha vairahetushcha bhImaH pApajanasya tu |
draupadI vairahetuH sA tasmAdbhImAdanantarA || 2\.41||
baladevastataH pashchAttataH pashchAchcha phalgunaH |
narAveshAdanyathA tu drauNiH pashchAttato.apare || 2\.42||
rAmavajjAmbavatyAdyAH ShaTtato revatI tathA |
lakShmaNo hanumatpashchAttato bharatavAlinau |
shatrughnastu tataH pashchAtsugrIvAdyAstato.avarAH || 2\.43||
xvIi.rAmakAryaM tu yaiH samyaksvayogyaM na kR^itaM purA |
taiH pUritaM tatkR^iShNAya bIbhatsvAdyaiH samantataH || 2\.44||
adhikaM yaiH kR^itaM tatra tairUnaM kR^itamatra tat |
karNAdyairadhikaM yaistu prAdurbhAvadvaye kR^itam |
vividAdyairhi taiH pashchAdvipratIpaM kR^itaM hareH || 2\.45||
prAdurbhAvadvaye hyasmin sarveShAM nirNayaH kR^itaH |
naitayorakR^itaM ki~nchichChubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham |
anyatra pUryate kvApi tasmAdatraiva nirNayaH || 2\.46||
pashchAttanatvAtkR^iShNasya vaisheShyAttatra nirNayaH |
prAdurbhAvamimaM yasmAdgR^ihItvA bhArataM kR^itam || 2\.47||
uktA rAmakathA.apyasminmArkaNDeyasamAsyayA |
tasmAdyadbhArate noktaM taddhi naivAsti kutrachit |
atroktaM sarvashAstreShu nahi samyagudAhR^itam\rdq{} || 2\.48||
ityAdi kathitaM sarvaM brahmANDe hariNA svayam |
mArkaNDeye.api kathitaM bhAratasya prashaM sanam || 2\.49||
\ldq{}devatAnAM yathA vyAso dvipadAM brAhmaNo varaH |
AyudhAnAM yathA vajramoShadhInAM yathA yavAH |
tathaiva sarvashAstrANAM mahAbhAratamuttamam\rdq{} || 2\.50||
vAyuprokte.api tatproktaM bhAratasya prashaM sanam || 29
\ldq{}kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM vyAsaM viddhi nArAyaNaM prabhum |
ko hyanyaH puNDarIkAkShAnmahAbhAratakR^idbhavet\rdq{}(30) || 2\.51||
evaM hi sarvashAstreShu pR^ithakpR^ithagudIritam |
ukto.arthaH sarva evAyaM mAhAtmyakramapUrvakaH || 2\.52||
(29) \ldq{}kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM vyAsam\rdq{} iti shlokaH na kevalaM vAyuprokte.asti |
kintu bhArate.apyastIti j~neyaM bhA\. pra |
(30) padmapurANa 1\.1\.4344\\rdq{} viShNu u\. 3\.45\\rdq{} mahA\\. 12\.334\.9||
xix.bhArate.api yathA prokto nirNayo.ayaM krameNa tu |
tathA pradarshayiShyAmastadvAkyaireva sarvashaH || 2\.53||
\ldq{}nArAyaNaM suraguruM jagadekanAthaM
bhaktapriyaM sakalalokanamaskR^itaM cha |
traiguNyavarjitamajaM vibhumAdyamIshaM
vande bhavaghnamamarAsurasiddhavandyam\rdq{} || 2\.54| 31
j~nAnapradaH sa bhagavAn kamalAviri~nchasharvAdipUrvajagato nikhilAdvariShThaH |
bhaktyaiva tuShyati haripravaNatvameva sarvasya dharma iti pUrvavibhAgasaM sthaH || 2\.55||
nirdoShakaH sR^itivihIna udArapUrNasaM vidguNaH prathamakR^itsakalAtmashaktiH |
mokShaikaheturasurUpasuraishcha muktairvandyaH sa eka iti choktamathottarArdhe || 2\.56||
namyatvamuktamubhayatra yatastato.asya muktairamuktigagaNaishcha vinamyatoktA |
itthaM hi sarvaguNapUrtiramuShya viShNoH prastAvitA prathamataH pratijAnataiva || 2\.57||
\ldq{}kR^iShNo yaj~nairijyate somapUtaiH kR^iShNo vIrairijyate vikramadbhiH |
kR^iShNo vanyairijyate sammR^ishAnaiH kR^iShNo muktairijyate vItamohaiH\rdq{} || 2\.58||
sR^iShTA brahmAdayo devA nihatA yena dAnavAH |
tasmai devAdidevAya namaste shAr~NgadhAriNe || 2\.59||
sraShTR^itvaM devAnAM muktisraShTR^itvamuchyate nAnyat |
utpattirdaityAnAmapi yasmAtsammitA visheSho.ayam || 2\.60||
atha cha daityahatistamasi sthirA niyatasaM sthitireva na chAnyathA |
tanuvibhAgakR^itiH sakaleShviyaM nahi visheShakR^itA suradaityagA || 2\.61||
(31) \.akvachidantaritAnapi.a iti vachanAt, idamAdyapadyamasahamAnAH kechidAdau na likhanti |
keral. adeshasya purAtanapustakeShu adyApi dR^ishyate | kathamanyathA lokAchAryo vyAsaH
lakShaparimitaM granthaM kurvan granthAdau lokashikShaNAya ma~Ngal. apadyaM na rachayet?
yato.alpIyasi granthe bhAgavate harivaM shAdau cha \ldq{}satyaM paraM dhImahi\rdq{} iti,
\ldq{}so.anAdirvAsudevaH shamayatu duritaM janmajanmArjitam\rdq{} iti cha lokashikShaNArthaM
ma~Ngal. amakarot | ato asminmahAgranthe sakalashiShTAnAM gururvyAsaH ma~Ngal. amAcharedeveti
j~neyam | bhA\. pra |
xx.tamimameva surAsurasa~nchaye harikR^itaM pravisheShamudIkShitum |
prativibhajya cha bhImasuyodhanau svaparapakShabhidA kathitA kathA || 2\.62||
\ldq{}namo bhagavate tasmai vyAsAyAmitatejase |
yasya prasAdAdvakShyAmi nArAyaNakathAmimAm || 2\.63||
vAsudevastu bhagavAn kIrtito.atra sanAtanaH |
pratibimbamivA.adarshe yaM pashyantyAtmani sthitam || 2\.64||
nAsti nArAyaNasamaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati |
etena satyavAkyena sarvArthAn sAdhayAmyaham\rdq{} || 2\.65||
Adyantayorityavadatsa yasmAdvyAsAtmako viShNurudArashaktiH |
tasmAtsamastA harisadguNAnAM nirNItaye bhAratagA kathaiShA || 2\.66||
\ldq{}satyaM satyaM punaH satyamuddhR^itya bhujamuchyate |
vedashAstrAtparaM nAsti na daivaM keshavAtparam\rdq{} || 2\.67||
\ldq{}AloDya sarvashAstrANi vichArya cha punaH punaH |
idamekaM suniShpannaM dhyeyo nArAyaNaH sadA\rdq{} || 2\.68||
\ldq{}smartavyaH satataM viShNurvismartavyo na jAtuchit |
sarve vidhiniShedhAH syuretayoreva ki~NkarAH\rdq{} || 2\.69||
\ldq{}ko hi taM vedituM shakto yo na syAttadvidho.aparaH |
tadvidhashchAparo nAsti tasmAttaM veda saH svayam || 2\.70||
ko hi taM vedituM shakto nArAyaNamanAmayam |
R^ite satyavatIsUnoH kR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt || 2\.71||
aprameyo.aniyojyashcha svayaM kAmagamo vashI |
modatyeSha sadA bhUtairbAlaH krIDanakairiva || 2\.72||
na pramAtuM mahAbAhuH shakyo.ayaM madhusUdanaH |
xxi.paramAtparametasmAdvishvarUpAnna vidyate || 2\.73||
vasudevasuto nAyaM nAyaM garbhe.avasatprabhuH |
nAyaM dasharathAjjAto na chApi jamadagnitaH || 2\.74||
jAyate naiva kutrApi mriyate kuta eva tu |
na vedhyo muhyate nAyaM bad.hdhyate naiva kenachit |
kuto duHkhaM svatantrasya nityAnandaikarUpiNaH || 2\.75||
Ishannapi hi deveshaH sarvasya jagato hariH |
karmANi kurute nityaM kInAsha iva durbalaH || 2\.76||
nA.atmAnaM veda mugdho.ayaM duHkhI sItAM cha mArgate |
baddhaH shakrajitetyAdi lIlaiShA.asuramohinI || 2\.77||
muhyate shastrapAtena bhinnatvagrudhirasravaH |
ajAnan pR^ichChati smAnyAM stanuM tyaktvA divaM gataH || 2\.78||
ityAdyasuramohAya darshayAmAsa nATyavat |
avidyamAnameveshaH kuhakaM tadviduH surAH || 2\.79||
prAdurbhAvA hareH sarve naiva prakR^itidehinaH |
nirdoShA guNasampUrNA darshayantyanyathaiva tu || 2\.80||
duShTAnAM mohanArthAya satAmapi tu kutrachit |
yathAyogyaphalaprAptyai lIlaiShA paramAtmanaH\rdq{} || 2\.81||
\ldq{}j~nAnaM te.ahaM savij~nAnamidaM vakShyAmyasheShataH |
yajj~nAtvA neha bhUyo.anyajj~nAtavyamavashiShyate\rdq{}(32) || 2\.82||
\ldq{}ahaM kR^itsnasya jagataH prabhavaH pral. ayastathA |
mattaH parataraM nAnyatki~nchidasti dhana~njaya\rdq{}(33) || 2\.83||
(32) bhagavadgItA 7\.2
(33) bhagavadgItA 7\.67
xxI.\ldq{}avajAnanti mAM mUDhA mAnuShIM tanumAshritam\rdq{}(34) |
\ldq{}moghAshA moghakarmANo moghaj~nAnA vichetasaH |
rAkShasImAsurIM chaiva prakR^itiM mohanIM shritAH\rdq{} (35) || 2\.84||
\ldq{}mahAtmAnastu mAM pArtha daivIM prakR^itimAshritAH |
bhajantyananyamanaso j~nAtvA bhUtAdimavyayam\rdq{}(36) || 2\.85||
\ldq{}pitA.asi lokasya charAcharasya tvamasya pUjyashcha gururgarIyAn |
na tvatsamo.astyabhyadhikaH kuto.anyo lokatraye.apyapratimaprabhAva\rdq{}(37) || 2\.86||
\ldq{}paraM bhUyaH pravakShyAmi j~nAnAnAM j~nAnamuttamam |
yajj~nAtvA munayaH sarve parAM siddhimito gatAH\rdq{} (38) || 2\.87||
\ldq{}mamayonirmahadbrahma tasmin garbhaM dadhAmyaham |
sambhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM tato bhavati bhArata\rdq{}(39) || 2\.88||
\ldq{}dvAvimau puruShau loke kSharashchAkShara eva cha |
kSharaH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho.akShara uchyate || 2\.89||
uttamaH puruShastvanyaH paramAtmetyudAhR^itaH |
yo lokatrayamAvishya bibhartyavyaya IshvaraH || 2\.90||
yasmAtkSharamatIto.ahamakSharAdapi chottamaH |
ato.asmi loke vede cha prathitaH puruShottamaH || 2\.91||
yo mAmevamasammUDho jAnAti puruShottamam |
sa sarvavidbhajati mAM sarvabhAvena bhArata || 2\.92||
iti guhyatamaM shAstramidamuktaM mayA.anagha |
(34) bhagavadgItA 9\.11
(35) bhagavadgItA 9\.12
(36) bhagavadgItA 9\.13
(37) bhagavadgItA 11\.43
(38) bhagavadgItA 14\.1
(39) bhagavadgItA 14\.3
xxIi.etadbuddhvA buddhimAn syAtkR^itakR^ityashcha bhArata\rdq{}(40) || 2\.93||
\ldq{}dvau bhUtasargau loke.asmin daiva Asura eva cha |
daivo vistarashaH prokta AsuraM pArtha me shR^iNu\rdq{} (41) || 2\.94||
\ldq{}asatyamapratiShThaM te jagadAhuranIshvaram\rdq{}(42) |
\ldq{}Ishvaro.ahamahaM bhogI siddho.ahaM balavAn sukhI\rdq{} (43) || 2\.95||
\ldq{}mAmAtmaparadeheShu pradviShanto.abhyasUyakAH\rdq{} (44) |
\ldq{}tAnahaM dviShataH krUrAn saM sAreShu narAdhamAn |
kShipAmyajasramashubhAnAsurIShveva yoniShu\rdq{}(45) || 2\.96||
\ldq{}AsurIM yonimApannA mUDhA janmani janmani |
mAmaprApyaiva kaunteya tato yAntyadhamAM gatim\rdq{}(46) || 2\.97||
\ldq{}sarvabhUteShu yenaikaM bhAvamavyayamIkShate |
avibhaktaM vibhakteShu tajj~nAnaM viddhi sAtvikam\rdq{}(47) || 2\.98||
\ldq{}sarvaguhyatamaM bhUyaH shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH |
iShTo.asi me dR^iDhamiti tato vakShyAmi te hitam\rdq{}(48) || 2\.99||
\ldq{}manmanA bhava madbhakto madyAjI mAM namaskuru |
mAmevaiShyasi satyaM te pratijAne priyo.asi me\rdq{}(49) || 2\.100||
\ldq{}pa~ncharAtrasya kR^itsnasya vaktA nArAyaNaH svayam |
sarveShveteShu rAjendra j~nAneShvetadvishiShyate\rdq{}(50) || 2\.101||
(40) bhagavadgItA 15\.1620
(41) bhagavadgItA 16\.6
(42) bhagavadgItA 16\.8
(43) bhagavadgItA 16\.14
(44) bhagavadgItA 16\.18
(45) bhagavadgItA 16\.19
(46) bhagavadgItA 16\.20
(47) bhagavadgItA 18\.20
(48) bhagavadgItA 18\.64
(49) bhagavadgItA 18\.65
(50) mahA\\. 12\.337\.63 *
xxiv.\ldq{}j~nAneShveteShu rAjendra sA~NkhyapAshupatAdiShu |
yathAyogaM yathAnyAyaM niShThA nArAyaNaH paraH\rdq{} (51) || 2\.102||
\ldq{}pa~ncharAtravido mukhyA yathAkramaparA nR^ipa |
ekAntabhAvopagatA vAsudevaM vishanti te\rdq{}(52) || 2\.103||
(janamejaya uvAcha)
\ldq{}bahavaH puruShA brahmannutAho eka eva tu |
ko hyatra puruShashreShThastaM bhavAn vaktumarhati\rdq{}(53) || 2\.104||
vaishampAyana uvAcha
\ldq{}naitadichChanti puruShamekaM kurukulodvaha |
bahUnAM puruShANAM hi yathaikA yoniruchyate |
tathA taM puruShaM vishvamAkhyAsyAmi guNAdhikam\rdq{}(54) || 2\.105||
\ldq{}Aha brahmaitamevArthaM mahAdevAya pR^ichChate |
tasyaikasya mamatvaM hi sa chaikaH puruSho virAT\rdq{} || 2\.106||
\ldq{}ahaM brahmA chA.adya IshaH prajAnAM
tasmAjjAtastvaM cha mattaH prasUtaH |
matto jagatsthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha
sarve vedA sarahasyAshcha putra\rdq{} || 2\.107||
tathaiva bhImavachanaM dharmajaM pratyudIritam |
\ldq{}brahmeshAnAdibhiH sarvaiH sametairyadguNAM shakaH |
nAvasAyayituM shakyo vyAchakShANaishcha sarvadA || 2\.108||
(51) mahA\\. 12\.337\.64 *
(52) mahA\\. 12\.337\.67 *
(53) mahA\\. 12\.338\.1 *
(54) mahA\\. 12\.338\.23 *
xxv.sa eSha bhagavAn kR^iShNo naiva kevalamAnuShaH |
yasya prasAdajo brahmA rudrashcha krodhasambhavaH\rdq{} || 2\.109||
vachanaM chaiva kR^iShNasya jyeShThaM kuntIsutaM prati |
\ldq{}rudraM samAshritA devA rudro brahmANamAshritaH |
brahmA mAmAshrito nityaM nAhaM ki~nchidupAshritaH || 2\.110||
yathA"shritAni jyotIM Shi jyotiH shreShThaM divAkaram |
evaM muktagaNAH sarve vAsudevamupAshritAH\rdq{} || 2\.111||
bhaviShyatparvagaM chApi vacho vyAsasya sAdaram |
\ldq{}vAsudevasya mahimA bhArate nirNayoditaH || 2\.112||
tadarthAstu kathAH sarvA nAnyArthaM vaiShNavaM yashaH |
tatpratIpaM tu yaddR^ishyenna tanmama manIShitam || 2\.113||
bhAShAstu trividhAstatra mayA vai sampradarshitAH |
ukto yo mahimA viShNoH sa tUkto hi samAdhinA || 2\.114||
shaivadarshanamAlambya kvachichChaivI kathoditA |
samAdhibhAShayoktaM yattatsarvaM grAhyameva hi || 2\.115||
aviruddhaM samAdhestu darshanoktaM cha gR^ihyate |
AdyantayorviruddhaM yaddarshanaM tadudAhR^itam || 2\.116||
darshanAntarasiddhaM cha guhyabhAShA.anyathA bhavet |
tasmAdviShNorhi mahimA bhAratokto yathArthataH || 2\.117||
tasyA~NgaM prathamaM vAyuH prAdurbhAvatrayAnvitaH |
prathamo hanumAnnAma dvitIyo bhIma eva cha |
pUrNapraj~nastR^itIyastu bhagavatkAryasAdhakaH || 2\.118||
tretAdyeShu yugeShveSha sambhUtaH keshavAj~nayA |
ekaikashastriShu pR^ithagdvitIyA~NgaM sarasvatI || 2\.119||
xxvi.shaM rUpe tu ratervAyau shrIrityeva cha kIrtyate |
saiva cha draupadI nAma kAl\. I chandreti chochyate || 2\.120||
tR^itIyA~NgaM hareH sheShaH prAdurbhAvasamanvitaH |
prAdurbhAvA narashchaiva lakShmaNo bala eva cha || 2\.121||
rudrAtmakatvAchCheShasya shuko drauNishcha tattanU |
indre narAM shasampattyA pArtho.apIShattadAtmakaH || 2\.122||
pradyumnAdyAstato viShNora~NgabhUtAH krameNa tu |
charitaM vaiShNavAnAM tadviShNUdrekAya kathyate\rdq{} || 2\.123||
tathA bhAgavate.apyuktaM hanUmadvachanaM param |
\ldq{}martyAvatArastviha martyashikShaNaM rakShovadhAyaiva na kevalaM vibhoH |
kuto.asya hi syU ramataH sva Atman sItAkR^itAni vyasanAnIshvarasya || 2\.124||
na vai sa AtmA.atmavatAmadhIshvaro bhu~Nkte hi duHkhaM bhagavAn vAsudevaH |
na strIkR^itaM kashmalamashnuvIta na lakShmaNaM chApi jahAti karhichit\rdq{}(55) || 2\.125||
yatpAdapa~NkajaparAganiShevakANAM duHkhAni sarvANi layaM prayAnti |
sa brahmavandyacharaNo janamohanAya strIsa.a nginAmiti ratiM prathayaMshchachAra || 2\.126||
\ldq{}kvachichChivaM kvachidR^iShIn kvachiddevAn kvachinnarAn |
namatyarchayati stauti varAnarthayate.api cha || 2\.127||
li ~NgaM pratiShThApayati vR^iNotyasurato varAn |
sarveshvaraH svatantro.api sarvashaktishcha sarvadA |
sarvaj~no.api vimohAya janAnAM puruShottamaH\rdq{} || 2\.128||
tasmAdyo mahimA viShNoH sarvashAstroditaH sa hi |
nAnyadityeSha shAstrANAM nirNayaH samudAhR^itaH |
(55) bhA\. u\\. 5\.19\.56
xxvI.bhAratArthastridhA proktaH svayaM bhagavataiva hi || 2\.129||
\ldq{}manvAdi kechidbruvate hyAstIkAdi tathA pare |
tathoparicharAdyanye bhArataM parichakShate\rdq{}(56) || 2\.130||
\ldq{}sakR^iShNAn pANDavAn gR^ihya yo.ayamarthaH pravartate |
prAtilomyAdivaichitryAttamAstIkaM prachakShate || 2\.131||
dharmo bhaktyAdidashakaH shrutAdiH shIlavainayau |
sabrahmakAstu te yatra manvAdiM taM vidurbudhAH || 2\.132||
nArAyaNasya nAmAni sarvANi vachanAni tu |
tatsAmarthyAbhidhAyIni tamauparicharaM viduH || 2\.133||
bhaktirj~nAnaM savairAgyaM praj~nA medhA dhR^itiH sthitiH |
yogaH prANo balaM chaiva vR^ikodara iti smR^itaH || 2\.134||
etaddashAtmako vAyustasmAdbhImastadAtmakaH |
sarvavidyA draupadI tu yasmAtsaiva sarasvatI || 2\.135||
aj~nAnAdisvarUpastu kalirduryodhanaH smR^itaH |
viparItaM tu yajj~nAnaM duH shAsana itIritaH || 2\.136||
nAstikyaM shakunirnAma sarvadoShAtmakAH pare |
dhArtarAShTrAstvaha~NkAro drauNI rudrAtmako yataH || 2\.137||
droNAdyA indriyANyeva pApAnyanye tu sainikAH |
pANDaveyAshcha puNyAni teShAM viShNurniyojakaH || 2\.138||
evamadhyAtmaniShThaM hi bhArataM sarvamuchyate |
durvij~neyamataH sarvairbhArataM tu surairapi || 2\.139||
svayaM vyAso hi tadveda brahmA vA tatprasAdataH |
(56) mahA\. 1\.1\.50 *
xxvIi.tathA.api viShNuparatA bhArate sArasa~NgrahaH\rdq{} || 2\.140||
ityAdivyAsavAkyaistu viShNUtkarSho.avagamyate |
vAyvAdInAM kramashchaiva tadvAkyaireva chintyate || 2\.141||
\ldq{}vAyurhi brahmatAmeti tasmAdbrahmaiva sa smR^itaH |
na brahmasadR^ishaH kashchichChivAdiShu katha~nchana\rdq{} || 2\.142||
\ldq{}j~nAne virAge haribhaktibhAve dhR^itisthitiprANabaleShu yoge |
buddhau cha nAnyo hanumatsamAnaH pumAn kadAchitkva cha kashchanaiva\rdq{} || 2\.143||
\ldq{}bal. itthA tadvapuShe dhAyi darshataM devasya bhargaH sahaso yato jani |
yadImupahvarate sAdhate matirR^itasya dhenA anayanta sasrutaH || 2\.144||
pR^ikSho vapuH pitumAnnitya Ashaye dvitIyamA saptashivAsu mAtR^iShu |
tR^itIyamasya vR^iShbhasya dohase dashapramatiM janayanta yoShaNaH || 2\.145||
niryadIM budhnAnmahiShasya varpasa IshAnAsaH shavasA kranta sUrayaH |
yadImanu pradivo madhva Adhave guhAsantaM mAtarishvA mathAyati || 2\.146||
pra yatpituH paramAnnIyate paryA pR^ikShudho vIrudho daM su rohati |
ubhA yadasya januShaM yadinvata AdidyaviShTho abhavadghR^iNA shuchiH || 2\.147||
AdinmAtR^irAvishadyAsvA shuchirahiM syamAna urviyA vivAvR^idhe |
anuyatpUrvA aruhatsanAjuvo ni navyashIShvavarAsu dhAvate\rdq{}(57) || 2\.148||
\ldq{}ashvamedhaH kratushreShTho jyotiH shreShTho divAkaraH |
brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho devashreShThastu mArutaH\rdq{} || 2\.149||
\ldq{}balamindrasya girisho girishasya balaM marut |
balaM tasya hariH sAkShAnna harerbalamanyataH\rdq{} || 2\.150||
\ldq{}vAyurbhImo bhImanAdo mahaujAH sarveShAM cha prANinAM prANabhUtaH |
(57) R^igveda 1\.141\.15
xxix.anAvR^ittirdehinAM dehapAte tasmAdvAyurdevadevo vishiShTaH\rdq{} || 2\.151||
\ldq{}tattvaj~nAne viShNubhaktau dhairye sthairye parAkrame |
vege cha lAghave chaiva pralApasya cha varjane || 2\.152||
bhImasenasamo nAsti senayorubhayorapi |
pANDitye cha paTutve cha shUratve cha bale.api cha\rdq{} || 2\.153||
tathA yudhiShThireNApi bhImaM prati samIritam |
\ldq{}dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha mokShashchaiva yasho dhruvam |
tvayyAyattamidaM sarvaM sarvalokasya bhArata\rdq{} || 2\.154||
virATaparvagaM chApi vacho duryodhanasya hi || 58
\ldq{}vIrANAM shAstraviduShAM kR^itinAM tattvanirNaye |
sattve bAhubale dhairye prANe shArIrasambhave || 2\.155||
sAmprataM mAnuShe loke sadaityanararAkShase |
chatvAraH prANinAM shreShThAH sampUrNabalapauruShAH || 2\.156||
bhImashcha balabhadrashcha madrarAjashcha vIryavAn |
chaturthaH kIchakasteShAM pa~nchamaM nAnushushrumaH |
anyonyAnantarabalAH kramAdeva prakIrtitAH\rdq{} || 2\.157||
vachanaM vAsudevasya tathodyogagataM param |
\ldq{}yatki~nchA.atmani kalyANaM sambhAvayasi pANDava |
sahasraguNamapyetattvayi sambhAvayAmyaham || 2\.158||
yAdR^ishe cha kule jAtaH sarvarAjAbhipUjite |
(58) \ldq{}vIrANAM shAstraviduShAm\rdq{}, \ldq{}nAsti nArAyaNasamam\rdq{} ityAdi mahAbhAratAdyuktAni
bhagavatpAdairudAhR^itAni mudritapustakeShu anupalabhyatve.api prAchInakosheShu
prAyashaH dR^iShyante |
xxx.yAdR^ishAni cha karmANi bhIma tvamasi tAdR^ishaH\rdq{} (59) || 2\.159||
\ldq{}asmin yuddhe bhImasena tvayi bhAraH samAhitaH |
dhUrarjunena voDhavyA voDhavya itaro janaH\rdq{} (60) |
uktaM purANe brahmANDe brahmaNA nAradAya cha || 2\.160||
\ldq{}yasyAH prasAdAtparamaM vidanti sheShaH suparNo girishaH surendraH |
mAtA cha yaiShAM prathamaiva bhAratI sA draupadI nAma babhUva bhUmau || 2\.161||
yA mArutAdgarbhamadhatta pUrvaM sheShaM suparNaM girIshaM surendram |
chaturmukhAbhAMshchaturaH kumArAn sA draupadI nAma babhUva bhUmau\rdq{} || 2\.162||
\ldq{}yasyAdhiko bale nAsti bhImasenamR^ite kvachit |
na vij~nAne na cha j~nAna eSha rAmaH sa lA~NgalI\rdq{} || 2\.163||
\ldq{}yasya na pratiyoddhA.asti bhImamekamR^ite kvachit |
anviShyApi trilokeShu sa eSha musalAyudhaH\rdq{} || 2\.164||
tathA yudhiShThireNaiva bhImAya samudIritam |
\ldq{}anuj~nAto rauhiNeyAttvayA chaivAparAjita |
sarvavidyAsu bIbhatsuH kR^iShNena cha mahAtmanA || 2\.165||
anveSha rauhiNeyaM cha tvAM cha bhImAparAjitam |
vIrye shaurye.api vA nAnyastR^itIyaH phalgunAdR^ite\rdq{} || 2\.166||
tathaiva draupadIvAkyaM vAsudevaM pratIritam |
\ldq{}adhijyamapi yatkartuM shakyate naiva gANDivam |
anyatra bhImapArthAbhyAM bhavatashcha janArdana\rdq{} || 2\.167||
tathaivAnyatra vachanaM kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritam |
(59) mahA\. 5\.75\.34 *
(60) mahA\. 5\.75\.18 *
xxxi.\ldq{}dvAveva puruShau loke vAsudevAdanantarau |
bhImastu prathamastatra dvitIyo drauNireva cha\rdq{} || 2\.168||
\ldq{}akShayAviShudhI divye dhvajo vAnaralakShaNaH |
gANDIvaM dhanuShAM shreShThaM tena drauNervaro.arjunaH\rdq{} || 2\.169||
ityAdyanantavAkyAni santyevArthe vivakShite |
kAnichiddarshitAnyatra diNmAtrapratipattaye || 2\.170||
tasmAduktakrameNaiva puruShottamatA hareH |
anaupachArikI siddhA brahmatA cha vinirNayAt || 2\.171||
pUrNapraj~nakR^iteyaM sa~NkShepAduddhR^itiH suvAkyAnAm |
shrImadbhAratagAnAM viShNoH pUrNatvanirNayAyaiva || 2\.172||
sa prIyatAM paratamaH paramAdanantaH santArakaH satatasaM sR^itidustarArNAt |
yatpAdapadmamakarandajuSho hipArthAH svArAjyamApurubhayatra sadA vinodAt || 2\.173||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
vAkyoddhAro nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH |}
(sargAnusargalayaprAdurbhAvanirNayaH )
OM | jayatyajo.akhaNDaguNorumaNDalaH sadodito j~nAnamarIchimAlI |
svabhaktahArdochchatamonihantA vyAsAvatAro harirAtmabhAskaraH || 3\.1||
jayatyajo.akShINasukhAtmabimbaH svaishvaryakAntipratataH sadoditaH |
svabhaktasantApaduriShTahantA rAmAvatAro harirIshachandramAH || 3\.2||
jayatyasa~NkhyorubalAmbupUro guNochcharatnAkara AtmavaibhavaH |
sadA sadAtmaj~nanadIbhirApyaH kR^iShNAvatAro harirekasAgaraH || 3\.3||
\ldq{}nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam |
devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIraye\rdq{}(61) || 3\.4||
jayo nAmetihAso.ayaM kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritaH |
vAyurnarottamo nAma devIti shrIrudIritA || 3\.5||
nArAyaNo vyAsa iti vAchyavaktR^isvarUpakaH |
ekaH sa bhagavAnuktaH sAdhakesho narottamaH || 3\.6||
upasAdhako narashchokto devI bhAgyAtmikA nR^iNAm |
sarasvatI vAkyarUpA tasmAnnamyA hi te.akhilAH |
kR^iShNau satyA bhImapArthau kR^iShNetyuktA hibhArate || 3\.7||
sarvasya nirNayasuvAkyasamuddhR^itI tusvAdhyAyayorharipadasmaraNena kR^itvA |
AnandatIrthavaranAmavatI tR^itIyA bhaumI tanurmaruta Aha kathAH parasya || 3\.8||
vyUDhashchaturdhA bhagavAn sa eko mAyAM shriyaM sR^iShTividhitsayA.ara |
rUpeNa pUrveNa savAsudevanAmnA viri~nchaM suShuve cha sA.ataH || 3\.9||
sa~NkarShaNAchchApi jayAtanUjo babhUva sAkShAdbalasaM vidAtmA |
vAyurya evAtha viri~nchanAmA bhaviShya Adyo na parastato hi || 3\.10||
(61) mahA\. Adi\. 1\.1 *
xxxIi.sUtraM sa vAyuH puruSho viri~nchaH pradyumnatashchAtha kR^itau striyau dve |
prajaj~naturyamal\. e tatra pUrvA pradhAnasa.nj~nA prakR^itirjanitrI || 3\.11||
shraddhA dvitIyA.atha tayoshcha yogo babhUva puM saiva cha sUtranAmnA |
harerniyogAdatha samprasUtau sheShaH suparNashcha tayoH sahaiva || 3\.12||
sheShastayoreva hi jIvanAmA kAlAtmakaH so.atha suparNa AsIt |
tau vAhanaM shayanaM chaiva viShNoH kAlA jayAdyAshcha tata prasUtAH || 3\.13||
kAlA jayAdyA api viShNupArShadA yasmAdaNDAtparataH samprasUtAH |
nIchAH surebhyastata eva te.akhilA viShvakseno vAyujaH khena tulyaH || 3\.14||
vyUhAttR^itIyAtpunareva viShNordevAMshchaturvarNagatAn samastAn |
sa~NgR^ihya bIjAtmatayA.aniruddho nyadhatta shAntyAM triguNAtmikAyAm || 3\.15||
tato mahattattvatanurviri~nchaH sthUlAtmanaivAjani vAkcha devI |
tasyAmaha~NkAratanuM sa rudraM sasarja buddhiM cha tadarddhadehAm || 3\.16||
bud.hdhyAmumAyAM sa shivastrirUpo manashcha vaikArikadevasa~NghAn |
dashendriyANyeva cha taijasAni krameNa khAdIn viShayaishcha sArddham || 3\.17||
puM saH prakR^ityAM cha punarviri~nchAchChivo.atha tasmAdakhilAH sureshAH |
jAtAH sashakrAH punareva sUtrAchChraddhA sutAnApa surapravIrAn |
sheShaM shivaM chendramathendratashcha sarve surA yaj~nagaNAshcha jAtAH || 3\.18||
punashcha mAyA trividhA babhUva sattvAdirUpairatha vAsudevAt |
sattvAtmikAyAM sa babhUva tasmAtsa viShNunAmaiva nirantaro.api |
rajastanau chaiva viri~ncha AsIttamastanau sharva iti trayo.asmAt || 3\.19||
ete hi devAH punaraNDasR^iShTAvashaknuvanto harimetya tuShTuvuH |
tvaM no jagachchitravichitrasarganissImashaktiH kuru sanniketam || 3\.20||
iti stutastaiH puruShottamo.asau sa viShNunAmA shriyamApa sR^iShTaye |
suShAva saivANDamadhokShajasya shuShmaM hiraNyAtmakamambumadhye || 3\.21||
xxxiv.tasmin praviShTA hariNaiva sArddhaM sarve surAstasya babhUva nAbheH |
lokAtmakaM padmamamuShya madhye punarviri~ncho.ajani sadguNAtmA || 3\.22||
tasmAtpunaH sarvasurAH prasUtAste jAnamAnA api nirNayAya |
nissR^itya kAyAduta padmayoneH samprAvishan kramasho mArutAntAH || 3\.23||
papAta vAyorgamanAchCharIraM tasyaiva chA.aveshata utthitaM punaH |
tasmAtsa eko vibudhapradhAna ityAshritA devagaNAstameva |
harerviri~nchasya cha madhyasaM sthitestadanyadevAdhipatiH sa mArutaH || 3\.24||
tato viri~ncho bhuvanAni sapta sasaptakAnyAshu chakAra so.abjAt |
tasmAchcha devA R^iShayaH punashcha vaikArikAdyAH sashivA babhUvuH || 3\.25||
agre shivo.ahambhava eva buddherumA manojau saha shakrakAmau |
gururmanurdakSha utAniruddhaH sahaiva pashchAnmanasaH prasUtAH || 3\.26||
chakShuH shrutibhyAM sparshAtsahaiva raviH shashI dharma ime prasUtAH |
jihvAbhavo vAripatirnasoshcha nAsatyadasrau kramashaH prasUtAH || 3\.27||
tataH sanAdyAshcha marIchimukhyA devAshcha sarve kramashaH prasUtAH |
tato.asurAdyA R^iShayo manuShyA jagadvichitraM cha viri~nchato.abhUt || 3\.28||
uktakramAtpUrvabhavastu yo yaH shreShThaH sa sa hyAsurakAnR^ite cha |
pUrvastu pashchAtpunareva jAto nAshreShThatAmeti katha~nchidasya |
guNAstu kAlAtpitR^imAtR^idoShAtsvakarmato vA.abhibhavaM prayAnti || 3\.29||
layo bhavedvyutkramato hi teShAM tato hariH pral. aye shrIsahAyaH |
shetenijAnandamamandasAndrasandohameko.anubhavannanantaH || 3\.30||
anantashIrShAsyakarorupAdaH so.anantamUrtiH svaguNAnanantAn |
anantashaktiH paripUrNabhogo bhu~njannajasraM nijarUpa Aste || 3\.31||
evaM punaH sR^ijate sarvametadanAdyananto hi jagatpravAhaH |
nityAshcha jIvAH prakR^itishcha nityA kAlashcha nityaH kimu devadevaH || 3\.32||
xxxv.yathA samudrAtsaritaH prajAtAH punastameva pravishanti shashvat |
evaM harernityajagatpravAhastameva chAsau pravishatyajasram || 3\.33||
evaM vidurye paramAmanantAmajasya shaktiM puruShottamasya |
tasya prasAdAdatha dagdhadoShAstamApnuvantyAshu paraM suresham || 3\.34||
devAnimAnmuktasamastadoShAn svasannidhAne viniveshya devaH |
punastadanyAnadhikArayogyAM stattadgaNAneva pade niyu~Nkte || 3\.35||
punashcha mArIchata eva devA jAtA AdityAmasurAshcha dityAm |
gAvo mR^igAH pakShyuragAdisattvA dAkShAyaNIShveva samastasho.api || 3\.36||
tataH sa magnAmalayo layodadhau mahIM vilokyA.ashu harirvarAhaH |
bhUtvA viri~nchArtha imAM sashailAmuddhR^itya vArAmupari nyadhAtsthiram || 3\.37||
athAbjanAbhapratihArapAlau shApAttrisho bhUmital. e.abhijAtau |
dityAM hiraNyAvatha rAkShasau cha paitR^iShvaseyau cha hareH parastAt || 3\.38||
hato hiraNyAkSha udAravikramo diteH suto yo.avarajaH surArthe |
dhAtrA.arthitenaiva varAharUpiNA dharoddhR^itau pUrvahato.abjajodbhavaH || 3\.39||
atho vidhAturmukhato viniH sR^itAn vedAn hayAsyo jagR^ihe.asurendraH |
nihatya taM matsyavapurjugopa manuM munIM stAMshcha dadau vidhAtuH || 3\.40||
manvantarapral. aye matsyarUpo vidyAmadAnmanave devadevaH |
vaivasvatAyottamasaM vidAtmA viShNoH svarUpapratipattirUpAm || 3\.41||
atho diterjyeShThasutena shashvatprapIDitA brahmavarAtsureshAH |
hariM viri~nchena sahopajagmurdaurAtmyamasyApi shashaM surasmai || 3\.42||
abhiShTutastairharirugravIryo nR^isiM harUpeNa sAvirAsIt |
hatvA hiraNyaM cha sutAya tasya datvA.abhayaM devagaNAnatoShayat || 3\.43||
surAsurANAmudadhiM vimathnatAM dadhAra pR^iShThena giriM sa mandaram |
xxxvi.varapradAnAdaparairadhAryaM harasya kUrmo bR^ihadaNDavoDhA || 3\.44||
varAdajeyatvamavApa daityarATchaturmukhasyaiva baliryadA tadA |
ajAyatendrAvarajo.aditeH suto mahAnajo.apyabjabhavAdisaM stutaH || 3\.45||
sa vAmanAtmA.asurabhUbhR^ito.adhvaraM jagAma \ldq{}gAM sannamayan pade pade\rdq{}(62) |
jahAra chAsmAchChalatastriviShTapaM tribhiH kramaistachcha dadau nijAgraje || 3\.46||
pitAmahenAsya purA hiyAchito baleH kR^ite keshava Aha yadvachaH |
nAyA~nchayA.ahaM pratihanmi taM baliM shubhAnanetyeva tato.abhyayAchata || 3\.47||
babhUvire chandralalAmato varAtpurA hyajeyA asurA dharAtal. e |
tairarditA vAsavanAyakAH surAH puro nidhAyAbjajamastuvan harim || 3\.48||
viri~nchasR^iShTairnitarAmavadhyau varAdvidhAturditijau hiraNyakau |
tathA hayagrIva udAravikramastvayA hatA brahmapurAtanena || 3\.49||
sa chAsurAn rudravarAdavadhyAnimAn samastairapi devadeva |
niH sImashaktyaiva nihatya sarvAn hR^idambuje no nivasAtha shashvat || 3\.50||
ityAdaroktastridashairajeyaH sa shAr~NgadhanvA.atha bhR^igUdvaho.abhUt |
rAmo nihatyAsurapUgamugraM nadAnanAdirvidadhe.asR^ijaiva || 3\.51||
tataH pulastyasya kule prasUtau tAvAdidaityau jagadekashatrU |
parairavadhyau varataH purA hareH surairajeyau cha varAdvidhAtuH || 3\.52||
sarvairajeyaH sa cha kumbhakarNaH purAtane janmani dhAtureva |
varAnnarAdInR^ita eva rAvaNastadAtanAttau tridashAnabAdhatAm || 3\.53||
tadA.abjajaM shUlinameva chAgrato nidhAya devAH puruhUtapUrvakAH |
payombudhau bhogipabhogashAyinaM sametya yogyAM stutimabhyayojayan || 3\.54||
tvameka IshaH paramaH svatantrastvamAdiranto jagato niyoktA |
(62) bhA\. u\. 8\.17\.20
xxxvI.tvadAj~nayaivAkhilamambujodbhavA vitenire.agryAshcharamAshcha ye.anye || 3\.55||
manuShyamAnAttrishataM saShaShTikaM divaukasAmekamushanti vatsaram |
dviShaTsahasrairapi taishchaturyugaM tretAdibhiH pAdasha eva hInaiH || 3\.56||
sahastravR^ittaM tadahaH svayambhuvo nishA cha tanmAnamitaM sharachChatam |
tvadAj~nayA svAnanubhUya bhogAnupaiti so.api tvaritastvadantikam || 3\.57||
tvayA purA karNapuTAdvinirmitau mahAsurau tau madhukaiTabhAkhyau |
prabha~njanAveshavashAttavA.aj~nayA baloddhatAvAshu jale vyavardhatAm || 3\.58||
tvadAj~nayA brahmavarAdavadhyau chikrIDiShAsambhavayA mukhodgatAn |
svayambhuvo vedagaNAnahArShatAM tadA.abhavastvaM hayashIrSha IshvaraH || 3\.59||
AhR^itya vedAnakhilAn pradAya svayambhuve tau cha jaghantha dasyU |
niShpIDya tAvUrutal\. e karAbhyAM tanmedasaivA.ashu chakartha medinIm || 3\.60||
evaM surANAM cha nisargajaM balaM tathA.asurANAM varadAnasambhavam |
vashe tavaitaddvayamapyato vayaM nivedayAmaH pitureva te.akhilam || 3\.61||
imau cha rakSho.adhipatI varoddhatau jahi svavIryeNa nR^iShu prabhUtaH |
itIrite tairakhilaiH sureshvarairbabhUva rAmo jagatIpatiH prabhuH || 3\.62||
sa kashyapasyAditigarbhajanmano vivasvatastantubhavasya bhUbhR^itaH |
gR^ihe dashasyandananAmino.abhUtkausalyakAnAmni tadarthineShTaH || 3\.63||
tadAj~nayA devagaNA babhUvire puraiva pashchAdapi tasya bhUmnaH |
niShevaNAyoruguNasya vAnareShvatho nareShveva cha pashchimodbhavAH || 3\.64||
sa devatAnAM prathamo guNAdhiko babhUva nAmnA hanumAn prabha~njanaH |
svasambhavaH kesariNo gR^ihe prabhurbabhUva vAlI svata eva vAsavaH || 3\.65||
sugrIva AsItparameShThitejasA yuto raviH svAtmata eva jAmbavAn |
ya eva pUrvaM parameShThivakShasastvagudbhavo dharma ihA.asyato.abhavat || 3\.66||
xxxvIi.ya eva sUryAtpunareva sa.nj~nayA nAmnA yamo dakShiNadikpa AsIt |
sa jAmbavAn daivatakAryadarshinA puraiva sR^iShTo mukhataH svayambhuvA || 3\.67||
brahmodbhavaH soma utAsya sUnoratrerabhUtso.a~Ngada eva jAtaH |
bR^ihaspatistAra uto shachI chashakrasya bhAryaiva babhUva tArA || 3\.68||
bR^ihaspatirbrahmasuto.api pUrvaM sahaiva shachyA manaso.abhijAtaH |
brahmodbhavasyA~NgirasaH suto.abhUnmArIchajasyaiva shachI pulomnaH || 3\.69||
sa eva shachyA saha vAnaro.abhUtsvasambhavo devagururbR^ihaspatiH |
abhUtsuSheNo varuNo.ashvinau cha babhUvatustau vividashcha maindaH || 3\.70||
brahmodbhavau tau punareva sUryAdbabhUvatustatra kanIyasastu |
Avesha aindro varadAnato.abhUttato balIyAn vivido hi maindAt || 3\.71||
nIlo.agnirAsItkamalodbhavotthaH kAmaH punaH shrIramaNAdramAyAm |
pradyumnanAmA.abhavadevamIshAtsa skandatAmApa sa chakratAM cha || 3\.72||
pUrvaM hareshchakramabhUddhi durgA tamaH sthitA shrIriti yAM vadanti |
sattvAtmikA sha~Nkhamatho rajasthA bhUrnAmikA padmamabhUddharerhi || 3\.73||
gadA tuvAyurbalasaM vidAtmA shAr~Ngashcha vidyeti ramaiva khaDgaH |
durgAtmikA saiva cha charmanAmnI pa~nchAtmako mAruta eva bANAH || 3\.74||
evaM sthiteShveva purAtaneShu varAdrathA~NgatvamavApa kAmaH |
tatsUnutAmApa cha so.aniruddho brahmodbhavaH sha~NkhatanuH pumAtmA || 3\.75||
tAveva jAtau bharatashcha nAmnA shatrughna ityeva cha rAmato.anu |
pUrvaM sumitrAtanayashcha sheShaH sa lakShmaNo nAma raghUttamAdanu || 3\.76||
kausalyakAputra urukramo.asAvekastathaiko bharatasya mAtuH |
ubhau sumitrAtanayau nR^ipasya chatvAra ete hyamarottamA sutAH || 3\.77||
sa~NkarShaNAdyaistribhireva rUpairAviShTa AsIttriShu teShu viShNuH |
indro.a~Ngade chaiva tato.a~Ngado hi balI nitAntaM sa babhUva shashvat || 3\.78||
xxxix.ye.anye cha bhUpAH kR^itavIryajAdyA balAdhikAH santi sahasrasho.api |
sarve hareH sannidhibhAvayuktA dharmapradhAnAshcha guNapradhAnAH || 3\.79||
svayaM ramA sIrata eva jAtA sIteti rAmArthamanUpamA yA |
videharAjasya hi yaj~nabhUmau suteti tasyaiva tatastu sA.abhUt || 3\.80||
ityAdikalpotthita eSha sargo mayA samastAgamanirNayAtmakaH |
sahAnusargaH kathito.atra pUrvo yo yo guNairnityamasau varo hi || 3\.81||
pAshchAttyakalpeShvapi sargabhedAH shrutau purANeShvapi chAnyathoktAH |
notkarShahetuH prathamatvameShu visheShavAkyairavagamyametat || 3\.82||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
sargAnusargalayaprAdurbhAvanirNayo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha chaturtho.adhyAyaH |}
(rAmAvatAre ayodhyApraveshaH )
OM | athAbhyavardhaMshchaturAH kumArA nR^ipasya gehe puruShottamAdyAH |
nityapravR^iddhasya cha tasya vR^iddhirapekShya lokasya hi mandadR^iShTim || 4\.1||
nirIkShya nityaM chaturaH kumArAn pitA mudaM santatamApa chochcham |
visheShato rAmamukhendubimbamavekShya rAjA kR^itakR^itya AsIt || 4\.2||
tanmAtaraH paurajanA amAtyA antaH purA vaiShayikAshcha sarve |
avekShamANAH paramaM pumAM saM svAnandatR^iptA iva sambabhUvuH || 4\.3||
tataH suvaM she shashinaH prasUto gAdhIti shakrastanujo.asya chA.asIt |
vareNa vipratvamavApa yo.asau vishvasya mitraM sa ihA.ajagAma || 4\.4||
tenArthito yaj~narirakShayaiva kR^ichChreNa pitrA.asya bhayAdvisR^iShTaH |
jagAma rAmaH saha lakShmaNena siddhAshramaM siddhajanAbhivandyaH || 4\.5||
anugrahArthaM sa R^iSheravApa salakShmaNo.astraM munito hi kevalam |
vavandire brahmamukhAH sureshAstamastrarUpAH prakaTAH sametya || 4\.6||
atho jaghAnA.ashu shareNa tATakAM varAdvidhAtustadananyavadhyAm |
rarakSha yaj~naM cha munernihatya subAhumIshAnagirA vimR^ityum || 4\.7||
shareNa mArIchamathArNave.akShipadvacho viri~nchasya tu mAnayAnaH |
avadhyatA tena hi tasya dattA jaghAna chAnyAn rajanIcharAnatha || 4\.8||
tadA videhena sutAsvayaM varo vighoShito dikShu vidikShu sarvashaH |
nidhArya tadgAdhisutAnuyAyI yayau videhAnanujAnuyAtaH || 4\.9||
atho ahalyAM patinA.abhishaptAM pradharShaNAdindrakR^itAchChilIkR^itAm |
svadarshanAnmAnuShatAmupetAM suyojayAmAsa sa gautamena || 4\.10||
balaM svabhakteradhikaM prakAshayannanugrahaM cha tridasheShvatulyam |
ananyabhaktAM cha sureshakA~NkShayA vidhAya nArIM prayayau tayA.architaH || 4\.11||
xli.shyAmAvadAte jagadekasAre svanantachandrAdhikakAntikAnte |
sahAnuje kArmukabANapANau purIM praviShTe tutuShurvidehajAH || 4\.12||
papurnitAntaM sarasAkShibhR^i~NgairvarAnanAbjaM puruShottamasya |
videhanArInaravaryasa.a nghA yathA mahApUruShikAstada~Nghrim || 4\.13||
tathA videhaH pratilabhya rAmaM sahasranetrAvarajaM gaviShTham |
samarchayAmAsa sahAnujaM tamR^iShiM cha sAkShAjjvalanaprakAsham || 4\.14||
mene cha jAmAtaramAtmakanyAguNochitaM rUpanavAvatAram |
uvAcha chAsmai R^iShirugratejAH kuruShva jAmAtaramenamAshviti || 4\.15||
sa Aha chainaM paramaM vachaste karomi nAtrAsti vichAraNA me |
shR^iNuShva me.athApi yathA pratij~nA sutApradAnAya kR^itA purastAt || 4\.16||
tapo mayA chIrNamumApateH purA varAyudhAvAptidhR^itena chetasA |
sa me dadau divyamidaM dhanustadA katha~nchanAchAlyamR^ite pinAkinam || 4\.17||
na devadaityoragadevagAyakA alaM dhanushchAlayituM savAsavAH |
kuto narAstadvarato hi ki~NkarA sahAnasaivAtra kR^iShanti kR^ichChrataH || 4\.18||
adhAryametaddhanurApya sha~NkarAdahaM nR^iNAM vIryaparIkShaNe dhR^itaH |
sutArthametAM chakara pratij~nAM dadAmi kanyAM ya idaM hi pUrayet || 4\.19||
itIritAM me giramabhyavetya diteH sutA dAnavayakSharAkShasAH |
sametya bhUpAshcha samIpamAshu pragR^ihya tachchAlayituM na shekuH || 4\.20||
saM svinnagAtrAH parivR^ittanetrA dashAnanAdyAH patitA vimUrChitAH |
tathA.api mAM dharShayituM na shekuH sutAkR^ite te vachanAM svayambhuvaH || 4\.21||
purA hi me.adAtprabhurabjajo varaM prasAdito me tapasA katha~nchana |
balAnna te kashchidupaiti kanyakAM tadichChubhiste na cha dharShaNeti || 4\.22||
tatastu te naShTamadA ito gatAH samastasho hyastana eva pArthivAH |
xlI.tato mamAyaM pratipUrya mAnasaM vR^iNotu kanyAmayameva me.arthitaH || 4\.23||
tatheti chokte muninA sa ki~NkarairanantabhogopamamAshvathA.anayat |
samIkShya tadvAmakareNa rAghavaH salIlamuddhR^itya hasannapUrayat || 4\.24||
vikR^iShyamANaM tadanantarAdhasA pareNa niH sImabalena lIlayA |
abhajyatAsahyamamuShya tadbalaM prasoDhumIshaM kuta eva tadbhavet || 4\.25||
sa madhyatastatpravibhajya lIlayA yathekShudaNDaM shatamanyuku~njaraH |
vilokayan vaktramR^iSheravasthitaH salakShmaNaH pUrNatanuryathA shashI || 4\.26||
tamabjanetraM pR^ithutu~NgavakShasaM shyAmAvadAtaM chalakuNDalojjvalam |
shashakShatotthopamachandanokShitaM dadarsha vidyudvasanaM nR^ipAtmajA || 4\.27||
atho karAbhyAM pratigR^ihya mAlAmamlAnapadmAM jalajAyatAkShI |
upetya mandaM lal\. itaiH padaistAM tadaM sa Asajya cha pArshvato.abhavat || 4\.28||
tataH pramodo nitarAM janAnAM videhapuryAmabhavatsamantAt |
rAmaM samAlokya narendraputryA sametamAnandanidhiM paresham || 4\.29||
lakShmyA samete prakaTaM rameshe sampreShayAmAsa tadA.ashu pitre |
videharAjo dashadigrathAya sa tannishamyA.ashu tutoSha bhUmipaH || 4\.30||
athA.atmajAbhyAM sahitaH sabhAryo yayau gajasyandanapattiyuktayA |
svasenayA.agre praNidhAya dhAtR^ijaM vasiShThamAshveva sa yatra maithilaH || 4\.31||
sa maithilenAtitarAM samarchito vivAhayAmAsa sutaM mudambharaH |
purohito gAdhisutAnumodito juhAva vahniM vidhinA vasiShThaH || 4\.32||
tadA vimAnAvalibhirnabhastal. aM didR^ikShatAM sa~NkulamAsa nAkinAm |
surAnakA dundabhayo.a vinedire jagushcha gandharvavarAH sahasrashaH || 4\.33||
vijAnamAnA jagatAM hi mAtaraM purA.arthituM nA.ayayuratra devatAH |
tadA turAmaM ramayA yutaM prabhuM didR^ikShavashchakruralaM nabhastal\. am || 4\.34||
xlIi.yathA purA sAgarajAsvayaM vare sumAnasAnAmabhavatsamAgamaH |
tathA hyabhUtsarvadivaukasAM tadA tathA munInAM sahabhUbhR^itAM bhuvi || 4\.35||
pragR^ihya pANiM cha nR^ipAtmajAyA rarAja rAjIvasamAnanetraH |
yathA purA sAgarajAsametaH surAsurANAmamR^itAbdhimanthane || 4\.36||
svala~NkR^itAstatra vicherura~NganA videharAjasya cha yA hi yoShitaH |
mudA sametaM ramayA ramApatiM vilokya rAmAya dadau dhanaM nR^ipaH || 4\.37||
priyANi vastrANi rathAn saku~njarAn parArd.hdhyaratnAnyakhilasya cheshituH |
dadau cha kanyAtrayamuttamaM mudA tadA sa rAmAvarajebhya eva || 4\.38||
mahotsavaM taM tvanubhUya devatA narAshcha sarve prayayuryathAgatam |
pitA cha rAmasya sutaiH samanvito yayAvayodhyAM svapurIM mudA tataH || 4\.39||
tadantare so.atha dadarsha bhArgavaM sahasralakShAmitabhAnudIdhitim |
vibhAsamAnaM nijarashmimaNDale dhanurdharaM dIptaparashvadhAyudham || 4\.40||
ajAnatAM rAghavamAdipUruShaM samAgataM j~nApayituM nidarshanaiH |
samAhvayantaM raghupaM spR^idheva nR^ipo yayAche praNipatya bhItaH || 4\.41||
na me sutaM hantumihArhasi prabho vayogatasyetyuditaH sa bhArgavaH |
sutatrayaM te pradadAmi rAghavaM raNe sthitaM draShTumihA.agato.asmyaham || 4\.42||
sa itthamuktvA nR^ipatiM raghUttamaM bhR^igUttamaH prAha nijAM tanuM hariH |
abhedamaj~neShvabhidarshayan paraM purAtano.ahaM harireSha ityapi || 4\.43||
shR^iNuShva rAma tvamihoditaM mayA dhanurdvayaM pUrvamabhUnmahAdbhutam |
umApatistvekamadhArayattato ramApatishchAparamuttamottamam || 4\.44||
tadA tu lokasya nidarshanArthibhiH samarthitau tau harisha~Nkarau suraiH |
raNasthitau vAM prasamIkShituM vayaM samarthayAmo.atra nidarshanArthinaH || 4\.45||
tato hi yuddhAya rameshasha~Nkarau vyavasthitau tau dhanuShI pragR^ihya |
yato.antarasyaiSha niyAmako haristato haro.agre.asya shilopamo.abhavat || 4\.46||
xliv.shashAka naivAtha yadA.abhivIkShituM praspandituM vA kuta eva yoddhum |
shivastadA devagaNaH samastAH shashaM suruchchairjagato harerbalam || 4\.47||
yadIraNenaiva vinaiSha sha~NkaraH shashAka na prashvasituM cha kevalam |
kimatra vaktavyamato harerbalaM harAtparaM sarvata eva cheti || 4\.48||
tataH praNamyA.ashu janArdanaM haraH prasannadR^iShTyA hariNA.abhivIkShitaH |
jagAma kailAsamamuShya taddhanustvayA prabhagnaM kila lokasannidhau || 4\.49||
dhanuryadanyaddharihastayogyaM tatkArmukAtkoTiguNaM punashcha |
varaM hi haste tadidaM gR^ihItaM mayA gR^ihANaitadato hi vaiShNavam || 4\.50||
yadIdamAgR^ihya vikarShasi tvaM tadA harirnAtra vichAryamasti |
iti bruvANaH pradadau dhanurvaraM pradarshayatviShNubalaM harAdvaram || 4\.51||
pragR^ihya tachchApavaraM sa rAghavashchakAra sajyaM nimiSheNa lIlayA |
chakarSha sandhAya sharaM cha pashyataH samastalokasya cha saM shayaM nudan || 4\.52||
pradarshite viShNubale samastato harAchcha niH sa~NkhyatayA mahAdhike |
jagAda meghaughagabhIrayA girA sarAghavaM bhArgava AdipUruShaH || 4\.53||
alaM balaM te jagato.akhilAdvaraM paro.asi nArAyaNa eva nAnyathA |
visarjayasveha sharaM tapomaye mahAsure lokamaye varAdvibhoH || 4\.54||
purA.atulo nAma mahAsuro.abhavadvarAtsa tu brahmaNa Apa lokatAm |
punashcha taM prAha jagadgururyadA harirjitaH syAddhi tadaiva vadhyase || 4\.55||
ato vadhArthaM jagadantakasya sarvAjito.ahaM jitavadvyavasthitaH |
itIrite lokamaye sa rAghavo mumocha bANaM jagadantake.asure || 4\.56||
purA varo.anena shivopalambhito mumukShayA viShNutanupraveshanam |
sa tena rAmodarago bahirgatastadAj~nayaivA.ashu babhUva bhasmasAt || 4\.57||
itIva rAmAya sa rAghavaH sharaM vikarShamANo vinihatya chAsuram |
xlv.tapastadIyaM pravadanmumoda tadIyameva hyabhavatsamastam || 4\.58||
nirantarAnantavibodhasAraH sa jAnamAno.akhilamAdipUruShaH |
vada~nChR^iNotIva vinodato hariH sa eka eva dvitanurmumoda || 4\.59||
sa cheShTitaM chaiva nijAshrayasya janasya sattattvavibodhakAraNam |
vimohakaM chAnyatamasya kurvan chikrIDa eko.api narAntare yathA || 4\.60||
tataH sa kAruNyanidhirnije jane nitAntamaikyaM svagataM prakAshayan |
dvidheva bhUtvA bhR^iguvarya AtmanA raghUttamenaikyamagAtsamakSham || 4\.61||
sametya chaikyaM jagato.abhipashyataH praNudya sha~NkAmakhilAM janasya |
pradAya rAmAya dhanurvaraM tadA jagAma rAmAnumato ramApatiH || 4\.62||
tato nR^ipo.atyarthamudA.abhipUritaH sutaiH samastaiH svapurImavApa ha |
reme.atha rAmo.api ramAsvarUpayA tayaiva rAjAtmajayA hisItayA || 4\.63||
yathA purA shrIramaNaH shriyA tayA rato nitAntaM hi payobdhimadhye |
tathA tvayodhyApurigo raghUttamo.apyuvAsa kAlaM suchiraM ratastayA || 4\.64||
imAni karmANi raghUttamasya harervichitrANyapi nAdbhutAni |
durantashakteratha chAsya vaibhavaM svakIyakartavyatayA.anuvarNyate || 4\.65||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
rAmAvatAre ayodhyApravesho nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH |}
(rAmacharite hanUmaddarshanaM )
OM | itthaM vishveshvare.asminnakhila jagadavasthApya sItAsahAye
bhUmiShThe sarvalokAstutuShuranudinaM vR^iddhabhaktyAnitAntam |
rAjA rAjyAbhiSheke prakR^itijanavacho mAnayannAtmano.arthyaM
dadhre tanmantharAyAH shrutipathamagamadbhUmigAyA alakShmyAH || 5\.1||
pUrvaM kShIrAbdhijAtA kathamapi tapasaivApsarastvaM prayAtA
tAM netuM tattamo.andhaM kamalajaniruvAchA.ashu rAmAbhiShekam |
bhUtvA dAsI vilumpa svagatimapi tataH karmaNA prApsyase tvaM
setyuktA mantharA.asIttadanu kR^itavatyeva chaitatkukarma || 5\.2||
tadvAkyAtkaikayI sA patigavarabalAdAjahAraiva rAjyaM
rAmastadgauraveNa tridashamunikR^ite.araNyamevA.avivesha |
sItAyukto.anujena pratidinasuvivR^iddhorubhaktyA sametaH
saM sthApyAsheShajantUn svavirahajashuchA tyaktasarveShaNArthAn || 5\.3||
vR^ikShAn pashvAdikITAn pitaramatha sakhInmAtR^ipUrvAn visR^ijya
protthAM ga~NgAM svapAdAddhara iva guhenArchitaH so.atha tIrtvA |
devArchyasyApi putrAdR^iShigaNasahitAtprApya pUjAM prayAtaH
shaileshaM chitrakUTaM katipayadinAnyatra modannuvAsa || 5\.4||
etasminneva kAle dasharathanR^ipatiH svargato.abhUdviyogAd
rAmasyaivAtha putrau vidhisutasahitairmantribhiH kekayebhyaH |
AnItau tasya kR^itvA shrutigaNavihitapretakAryANi sadyaH
shochantau rAmamArgaM purajanasahitau jagmaturmAtR^ibhishcha || 5\.5||
dhikkurvantau nitAntaM sakaladuritagAM mantharAM kaikayIM cha
prAptau rAmasya pAdau munigaNasahitau tatra chovAcha natvA |
rAmaM rAjIvanetraM bharata iha punaH prItaye.asmAkamIsha
prApyA.ashu svAmayodhyAmavarajasahitaH pAlayemAM dharitrIm || 5\.6||
ityuktaH kartumIshaH sakalasuragaNApyAyanaM rAmadevaH
satyAM kartuM cha vANImavadadatitarAM neti sadbhaktinamram |
xlvI.bhUyobhUyo.arthayantaM dviguNitasharadAM saptake tvabhyatIte
kartaitatte vacho.ahaM sudR^iDhamR^itamidaM me vacho nAtra sha~NkA || 5\.7||
shrutvaitadrAmavAkyaM hutabhuji patane sa pratij~nAM cha kR^itvA
rAmoktasyAnyathAtve na tu puramabhivekShye.ahamityeva tAvat |
kR^itvA.anyAM sa pratij~nAmavasadatha bahirgrAmake nandinAmni
shrIshasyaivAsya kR^itvA shirasi paramakaM pauraTaM pAdapITham || 5\.8||
samastapaurAnugate.anuje gate sa chitrakUTe bhagavAnuvAsa ha
athA.ajagAmendrasuto.api vAyaso mahAsureNA.atmagatena choditaH || 5\.9||
sa AsurAveshavashAdramAstane yadA vyadhAttuNDamathAbhivIkShitaH |
janArdanenA.ashu tR^iNe prayojite chachAra tena jvalatA.anuyAtaH || 5\.10||
svayambhusharvendramukhAnsureshvarAn jijIviShustA~nCharaNaM gato.api |
bahiShkR^itastairharibhaktibhAvato hyala~NghyashaktyA paramasya chAkShamaiH || 5\.11||
punaH prayAtaH sharaNaM raghUttamaM visarjitastena nihatya chAsuram |
tadakShigaM sAkShikamapyavadhyaM prasAdatashchandravibhUShaNasya || 5\.12||
sa vAyasAnAmasuro.akhilAnAM varAdumeshasya babhUva chAkShigaH |
nipAtito.asau saha vAyasAkShibhistR^iNena rAmasya babhUva bhasmasAt || 5\.13||
dadurhi tasmai vivaraM balArthino yadvAyasAstena tadakShipAtanam |
kR^itaM rameshena tadekanetrA babhUvuranye.api tu vAyasAH sadA || 5\.14||
bhaviShyatAmapyatha yAvadeva dvinetratA kAkakulodbhavAnAm |
tAvattadakShyasya kura~NganAmnaH shivena dattaM ditijasya chAkShayam || 5\.15||
ataH punarbhAvamamuShya hinvan bhaviShyatashchaikadR^ishashchakAra |
sa vAyasAn rAghava AdipUruShastato yayau shakrasutastadAj~nayA || 5\.16||
rAmo.atha daNDakavanaM munivaryanIto lokAnanekasha udArabalairnirastAn |
shrutvA kharaprabhR^itibhirvarato harasya sarvairavadhyatanubhiH prayayau sabhAryaH || 5\.17||
AsIchcha tatra sharabha~Nga iti sma jIrNo lokaM harerjigamiShurmunirugratejAH |
tenA.adaropahR^itasArdhyasaparyayA saprIto dadau nijapadaM paramaM rameshaH || 5\.18||
dharmo yato.asya vanagasya nitAntashaktihrAse svadharmakaraNasya hutAshanAdau |
dehAtyayaH sa tata eva tanuM nijAgnau santyajya rAmapurataH prayayau paresham || 5\.19||
rAmo.api tatra dadR^ishe dhanadasya shApAdgandharvamurvashirateratha yAtudhAnIm |
prAptaM dashAM sapadi tumburunAmadheyaM nAmnA virAdhamapi sharvavarAdavadhyam || 5\.20||
bha~NktvA.asya bAhuyugal. aM bilagaM chakAra sammAnayan vachanamambujajanmano.asau |
prAdAchcha tasya sugatiM nijagAyakasya bhakShArthamaM sakamito.api sahAnujena || 5\.21||
prItiM vidhitsuragamadbhavanaM nijasya kumbhodbhavasya paramAdarato.amunA cha |
sampUjito dhanuranena gR^ihItamindrAchChAr~NgaM tadAdipuruSho nijamAjahAra || 5\.22||
AtmArthameva hi purA hariNA pradattamindre tadindra uta rAmakarArthameva |
prAdAdagastyamunaye tadavApya rAmo rakShanR^iShInavasadeva sa daNDakeShu || 5\.23||
kAle tadaiva kharadUShaNayorbalena rakShaH svasA patinimArgaNatatparA.asIt |
vyApAdite nijapatau hi dashAnanena prAmAdikena vidhinA.abhisasAra rAmam || 5\.24||
sA.anuj~nayaiva rajanIcharabharturugrA bhrAtR^idvayena sahitA vanamAvasantI |
rAmaM sametya bhava me patirityavochadbhAnuM yathA tama upetya suyogakAmam || 5\.25||
tAM tatra hAsyakathayA janakAsutAgre gachChAnujaM ma iha meti vachaH sa uktvA |
tenaiva duShTacharitAM hi vikarNanAsAM chakre samastarajanIcharanAshahetoH || 5\.26||
tatpreritAn sapadi bhImabalAn prayAtAM stasyAH kharatrishiradUShaNamukhyabandhUn |
jaghne chaturdashasahasramavAraNIyakodaNDapANirakhilasya sukhaM vidhAtum || 5\.27||
datte.abhaye raghuvareNa mahAmunInAM datte bhaye cha rajanIcharamaNDalasya |
rakShaH patiH svasR^imukhAdavikampanAchcha shrutvA balaM raghupateH paramApa chintAm || 5\.28||
sa tvAshu kAryamavamR^ishya jagAma tIre kShetraM nadInadapateH shravaNaM dharitryAH |
mArIchamatra tapasi prativartamAnaM bhItaM sharAdraghupaternitarAM dadarsha || 5\.29||
tenArthitaH sapadi rAghavava~nchanArthe mArIcha Aha sharavegamamuShya jAnan |
shakyo na te raghuvareNa hi vigraho.atra jAnAmi saM sparshamasya sharasya pUrvam || 5\.30||
ityuktavantamatha rAvaNa Aha khaDgaM niShkR^iShya hanmi yadi me na karoShi vAkyam |
tachChushruvAn bhayayuto.atha nisargatashcha pApo jagAma raghuvaryasakAshamAshu || 5\.31||
sa prApya haimamR^igatAM bahuratnachitraH sItAsamIpa urudhA vichachAra shIghram |
nirdoShanityavarasaM vidapi sma devI rakShovadhAya janamohakR^ite tathA.aha || 5\.32||
devemamAshu parigR^ihya cha dehi me tvaM krIDAmR^igaM tviti tayodita eva rAmaH |
anvaksasAra ha sharAsanabANapANirmAyAmR^igaM nishicharaM nijaghAna jAnan || 5\.33||
tenA.ahataH sharavareNa bhR^ishaM mamAra vikrushya lakShmaNamuruvyathayA sapApaH |
shrutvaiva lakShmaNamachUchudadugravAkyaiH so.apyApa rAmapathameva sachApabANaH || 5\.34||
yAM yAM paresha urudhaiva karoti lIlAM tAM tAM karotyanu tathaiva ramApi devI |
naitAvatA.asya paramasya tathA ramAyA doSho.aNurapyanuvichintya uruprabhU yat || 5\.35||
kvAj~nAnamApadapi mandakaTAkShamAtrasargasthitipral. ayasaM sR^itimokShahetoH |
devyA hareH kimu viDambanamAtrametadvikrIDatoH suranarAdivadeva tasmAt || 5\.36||
devyAH samIpamatha rAvaNa AsasAda sA.adR^ishyatAmagamadapyaviShahyashaktiH |
sR^iShTvA.atmanaH pratikR^itiM prayayau cha shIghraM kailAsamarchitapadA nyavasachChivAbhyAm || 5\.37||
tasyAstu tAM pratikR^itiM pravivesha shakro devyAshcha sannidhiyutAM vyavahArasid.hdhyai |
AdAya tAmatha yayau rajanIcharendro hatvA jaTAyuShamurushramato niruddhaH || 5\.38||
mArge vrajantamabhiyAya tato hanUmAn saM vArito ravisutena cha jAnamAnaH |
daivaM tu kAryamatha kIrtimabhIpsamAno rAmasya nainamahanadvachanAddhareshcha || 5\.39||
prApyaiva rAkShasa utA.atmapurIM sa tatra sItAkR^itiM pratinidhAya rarakSha chAtha |
rAmo.api tattu vinihatya suduShTarakShaH prApyA.ashramaM svadayitAM nahi pashyatIva || 5\.40||
anveShamANa iva taM cha dadarsha gR^idhraM sItArirakShiShumatho ripuNA vishastam |
l.mandAtmacheShTamamunoktamareshcha karma shrutvA mR^itaM tamadahatsvagatiM tathA.adAt || 5\.41||
anyatra chaiva vicharan sahito.anujena prAptaH karau sa sahasA.atha kabandhanAmnaH |
dhAturvarAdakhilajAyina ujjhitasya mR^ityoshcha vajrapatanAdatiku~nchitasya || 5\.42||
ChitvA.asya bAhuyugal. aM sahito.anujena taM pUrvavatpratividhAya surendrabhR^ityam |
nAmnA danuM trijaTayaiva purA.abhijAtaM gandharvamAshu cha tato.api tadarchito.agAt || 5\.43||
dR^iShTvA tameva shabarI paramaM hariM cha j~nAtvA vivesha dahanaM purato.asya tasyai |
prAdAtsvalokamimameva hi sA pratIkShya pUrvaM mata~Ngavachanena vane.atra sA.abhUt || 5\.44||
shApAdvarApsarasameva hi tAM vimuchya shachyA kR^itAtpatipurastvatidarpahetoH |
gatvA dadarsha pavanAtmajamR^ishyamUke sa hyeka enamavagachChati samyagIsham || 5\.45||
dehe.api yatra pavano.atra hariryato.asau tatraiva vAyuriti vedavachaH prasiddham |
kasminnvahaM tviti tathaiva hi so.avatAre tasmAtsa mArutikR^ite ravijaM rarakSha || 5\.46||
evaM sa kR^iShNatanurarjunamapyarakShadbhImArthameva tadariM ravijaM nihatya |
pUrvaM hi mArutimavApa raveH suto.ayaM tenAsya vAlinamahan raghupaH pratIpam || 5\.47||
evaM surAshcha pavanasya vashe yato.ataH sugrIvamatra tu paratra cha shakrasUnum |
sarve shritA hanumatastadanugrahAya tatrAgamadraghupatiH saha lakShmaNena || 5\.48||
yatpAdapa~NkajarajaH shirasA vibharti shrIrabjajashcha girishaH saha lokapAlaiH |
sarveshvarasya paramasya hi sarvashakteH kiM tasya shatruhanane kapayaH sahAyAH || 5\.49||
samAgate tu rAghave plava~NgamAH sasUryajAH |
vipupluvurbhayArditA nyavArayachcha mArutiH || 5\.50||
saM sthApyA.ashu harIndrAn jAnan viShNorguNAnanantAn saH |
sAkShAdbrahmapitA.asAvityenenAsya pAdayoH pete || 5\.51||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
rAmacharite hanUmaddarshanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ShaShTho.adhyAyaH |}
(samudrataraNanishchayaH )
OM | utthApya chainamaravindadalAyatAkShashchakrA~Nkitena varadena karAmbujena |
kR^itvA cha saM vidamanena nuto.asya chAM saM prItyA.aruroha sa hasan saha lakShmaNena || 6\.1||
Aropya chAM sayugal. aM bhagavantamenaM tasyAnujaM cha hanumAn prayayau kapIndram |
sakhyaM chakAra hutabhukpramukhe cha tasya rAmeNa shAshvatanijArtihareNa shIghram || 6\.2||
shrutvA.asya duHkhamatha devavaraH pratij~nAM chakre sa vAlinidhanAya harIshvaro.api |
sItAnumArgaNakR^ite.atha sa vAlinaiva kShiptAM hi dundubhitanuM samadarshayachcha || 6\.3||
vIkShyaiva tAM nipatitAmatha rAmadevaH so.a~NguShThamAtrachalanAdatilIlayaiva |
samprAsya yojanashate.atha tayaiva chorvIM sarvAM vidArya ditijAnahanadrasAsthAn || 6\.4||
sharvaprasAdajabalAdditijAnavadhyAn sarvAnnihatya kuNapena punashcha sakhyA |
bhItena vAlibalataH kathitaH sma sapta sAlAn pradarshya ditijAn sudR^iDhAMshcha vajrAt || 6\.5||
ekaikameShu sa vikampayituM samarthaH patrANi loptumapi tUtsahate na shaktaH |
viShvaksthitAn yadi bhavAn pratibhetsyatImAnekeShuNA tarhi vAlivadhe samarthaH || 6\.6||
jetuM chaturguNabalo hi pumAn prabhuH syAddhantuM shatAdhikabalo.atibalaM sushaktaH |
tasmAdimAn harihayAtmajabAhvalopyapatrAn vibhidya mama saM shayamAshu bhindhi || 6\.7||
shrutvA.asya vAkyamavamR^ishya diteH sutAM stAn dhAturvarAdakhilapumbhirabhedyarUpAn |
brahmatvamAptumachalaM tapasi pravR^ittAnekeShuNA sapadi tAn pravibheda rAmaH || 6\.8||
sandhAya kArmukavare nishite tu bANe.athA.akR^iShya dakShiNabhujena tadA pramukte |
rAmeNa satvaramanantabalena sarve chUrNIkR^itAH sapadi te taravo raveNa || 6\.9||
bhittvA chatAn sagirikuM bhagavatpramuktaH pAtAl. asaptakamathAtra cha ye tvavadhyAH |
nAmnA.asurAH kumudino.abjajavAkyarakShAH sarvAMshcha tAnadahadAshu sharaH sa ekaH || 6\.10||
naitadvichitramamitorubalasya viShNoryatpreraNAtsapavanasya bhavetpravR^ittiH |
lokasya saprakR^itikasya sarudrakAla karmAdikasya tadapIdamananyasAdhyam || 6\.11||
lI.dR^iShTvA balaM bhagavato.atha harIshvaro.asAvagre nidhAya tamayAtpuramagrajasya |
Ashrutya rAvamanujasya bilAtsa chA.agAdabhyenamAshu dayitAprativArito.api || 6\.12||
tanmuShTibhiH pratihataH prayayAvashaktaH sugrIva Ashu raghupo.api hi dharmamIkShan |
nainaM jaghAna viditAkhilalokacheShTo.apyenaM sa Aha yudhi vAM na mayA viviktau || 6\.13||
saubhrAtrameSha yadi vA~nChati vAlinaiva nAhaM nirAgasamathAgrajaniM haniShye |
dIrghaH sahodaragato na bhaveddhi kopo dIrgho.api kAraNamR^ite vinivartate cha || 6\.14||
kopaH sahodarajane punarantakAle prAyo nivR^ittimupagachChati tApakashcha |
ekasya bha~Nga iti naiva jhaTityapAstadoSho nihantumiha yogya iti sma mene || 6\.15||
tasmAnna bandhujanage janite virodhe kAryo vadhastadanubandhibhirAshvitIha |
dharmaM pradarshayitumeva raveH sutasya bhAvI na tApa iti vichcha na taM jaghAna || 6\.16||
yaH prerakaH sakalaShemuShisantateshcha tasyAj~natA kuta iheshavarasya viShNoH |
tenodito.atha sudR^iDhaM punarAgatena vajropamaM sharamamUmuchadindrasUnoH || 6\.17||
rAmAj~nayaiva latayA ravije vibhakte vAyoH sutena raghupeNa share cha mukte |
shrutvA.asya shabdamatulaM hR^idi tena viddha indrAtmajo giririvApatadAshu sannaH || 6\.18||
bhakto mamaiSha yadi mAmabhipashyatIha pAdau dhruvaM mama sameShyati nirvichAraH |
yogyo vadho nahi janasya padAnatasya rAjyArthinA ravisutena vadho.arthitashcha || 6\.19||
kAryaM hyabhIShTamapi tatpraNatasya pUrvaM shasto vadho na padayoH praNatasya chaiva |
tasmAdadR^ishyatanureva nihanmi shakraputraM tvitIha tamadR^iShTatayA jaghAna || 6\.20||
yaH prerakaH sakalalokabalasya nityaM pUrNAvyayochchabalavIryatanuH svatantraH |
kiM tasya dR^iShTipathagasya cha vAnaro.ayaM kartaishachApamapi yena purA vibhagnam || 6\.21||
sanne.atha vAlini jagAma cha tasya pArshvaM prAhainamArdravachasA yadi vA~nChasi tvam |
ujjIvayiShya iti naichChadasau tvadagre ko nAma nechChati mR^itiM puruShottameti || 6\.22||
kAryANi tasya charamANi vidhAya putraM tvagre nidhAya ravijaH kapirAjya AsIt |
lIi.rAmo.api tadgirivare chaturo.atha mAsAn dR^iShTvA ghanAgamamuvAsa salakShmaNo.asau || 6\.23||
athAtisakte kShitipe kapInAM pravismR^ite rAmakR^itopakAre |
prasahya taM buddhimatAM variShTho rAmA~Nghribhakto hanumAnuvAcha || 6\.24||
na vismR^itiste raghuvaryakArye kAryA katha~nchitsa hi no.abhipUjyaH |
na chetsvayaM kartumabhIShTamadya te dhruvaM balenApi hi kArayAmi || 6\.25||
sa evamuktvA harirAjasannidhau dvIpeShu saptasvapi vAnarAn prati |
sammel\. anAyA.ashugatIn sma vAnarAn prasthApayAmAsa samastashaH prabhuH || 6\.26||
harIshvarAj~nApraNidhAnapUrvakaM hanUmatA te prahitA hivAnarAH |
samastashailadrumaShaNDasaM sthitAn harIn samAdAya tadA.abhijagmuH || 6\.27||
tadaiva rAmo.api hi bhogasaktaM pramattamAlakShya kapIshvaraM prabhuH |
jagAda saumitrimidaM vacho me plava~NgameshAya vadA.ashu yAhi || 6\.28||
yadi pramatto.asi madIyakArye nayAmyahaM tvendrasutasya mArgam |
prAyaH svakArye pratipAdite hi madoddhatA na pratikartumIshate || 6\.29||
itIDyarAmeNa samIrite tadA yayau sabANaH sadhanuH sa lakShmaNaH |
dR^iShTvaiva taM tena sahaiva tApanirbhayAdyayau rAmapadAntikaM tvaran || 6\.30||
hanUmataH sAdhuvachobhirAshu prasannachetasyadhipe kapInAm |
samAgate sarvaharipravIraiH sahaiva taM vIkShya nananda rAghavaH || 6\.31||
sasambhramaM taM patitaM padAbjayostvaran samutthApya samAshliShatprabhuH |
sa chopaviShTo jagadIshasannidhau tadAj~nayaivA.adishadAshu vAnarAn || 6\.32||
samastadikShu prahiteShu tena prabhurhanUmantamidaM babhAShe |
na kashchidIshastvadR^ite.asti sAdhane samastakAryapravarasya me.asya || 6\.33||
atastvameva pratiyAhi dakShiNAM dishaM samAdAya mada~NgulIyakam |
itIrito.asau puruShottamena yayau dishaM tAM yuvarAjayuktaH || 6\.34||
liv.samastadikShu pratiyApitA hi te harIshvarAj~nAmupadhArya mAsataH |
samAyayuste.a~NgadajAmbavanmukhAH sutena vAyoH sahitA nachA.ayayuH || 6\.35||
samastadurgapravaraM durAsadaM vimArgatAM vindhyagiriM mahAtmanAm |
gataH sa kAlo harirADudIritaH samAsadaMshchAtha bilaM mahAdbhutam || 6\.36||
kR^itaM mayenAtivichitramuttamaM samIkShya tattAra uvAcha chA~Ngadam |
vayaM na yAmo harirAjasannidhiM vila~Nghito naH samayo yato.asya || 6\.37||
durAsado.asAvatichaNDashAsano haniShyati tvAmapi kiM madAdikAn |
agamyametadbilamApya tatsukhaM vasAma sarve kimasAvihA.acharet || 6\.38||
na chaiva rAmeNa salakShmaNena prayojanaM no vanachAriNAM sadA |
na cheha naH pIDayituM sa cha kShamastato mameyaM suvinishchitA matiH || 6\.39||
itIritaM mAtulavAkyamAshu sa Adade vAlisuto.api sAdaram |
uvAcha vAkyaM cha na no harIshvaraH kShamI bhavella~NghitashAsanAnAm || 6\.40||
rAjyArthinA yena hi ghAtito.agrajo hR^itAshcha dArAH sunR^ishaM sakena |
sa naH kathaM rakShati shAsanAtigAnnirAshrayAn durbalakAn bale sthitaH || 6\.41||
itIrite shakrasutAtmajena tatheti hochuH saha jAmbavanmukhAH |
sarve.api teShAmatha chaikamatyaM dR^iShTvA hanUmAnidamAbabhAShe || 6\.42||
vij~nAtametaddhi mayA.a~Ngadasya rAjyAya tArAbhihitaM hi vAkyam |
sAdhyaM na chaitannahi vAyusUnU rAmapratIpaM vachanaM saheta || 6\.43||
na chAhamAkraShTumupAyato.api shakyaH katha~nchitsakalaiH sametaiH |
sanmArgato naiva cha rAghavasya durantashakterbilamapradhR^iShyam || 6\.44||
vacho mamaitadyadi chA.adareNa grAhyaM bhavedvastadatipriyaM me |
na chedbalAdapyanaye pravR^ittAn prashAsya sanmArgagatAn karomi || 6\.45||
itIritaM tatpavanAtmajasya shrutvA.atibhItA dhR^itamUkabhAvAH |
sarve.anujagmustamathAdrimukhyaM mahendramAseduragAdhabodhAH || 6\.46||
lv.nirIkShya te sAgaramapradhR^iShyamapArameyaM sahasA viShaNNAH |
dR^iDhaM nirAshAshcha matiM hi dadhruH prAyopaveshAya tathA cha chakruH || 6\.47||
prAyopaviShTAshcha kathA vadanto rAmasya saM sAravimuktidAtuH |
jaTAyuShaH pAtanamUchuretatsampAtinAmnaH shravaNaM jagAma || 6\.48||
tasyAgrajo.asAvaruNasya sUnuH sUryasya bimbaM saha tena yAtaH |
javaM parIkShannatha taM sutaptaM guptvA patatrakShayamApya chApatat || 6\.49||
sa dagdhapakShaH savitR^ipratApAchChrutvaiva rAmasya kathAM sapakShaH |
bhUtvA punashchApi mR^itiM jaTAyuShaH shushrAva pR^iShTvA punareva samyak || 6\.50||
sa rAvaNasyAtha gatiM sutoktAM nivedya dR^iShTvA janakAtmajAkR^itim |
svayaM tathA.ashokavane niShaNNAmavochadebhyo haripu~NgavebhyaH || 6\.51||
tatastu te brahmasutena pR^iShTA nyavedayannAtmabalaM pR^ithakpR^ithak |
dashaiva chA.arabhya dashottarasya kramAtpatho yojanato.atiyAne || 6\.52||
sanIlamaindadvividAH satArAH sarve.apyashItyAH parato na shaktAH |
gantuM yadA.athA.atmabalaM sa jAmbavAn jagAda tasmAtpunaraShTamAM sham || 6\.53||
baleryadA viShNuravApa lokAM stribhiH kramairnandiravaM prakurvatA |
tadA mayA bhrAntamidaM jagattrayaM savedanaM jAnu mamA.asa merutaH || 6\.54||
ato javo me nahi pUrvasammitaH purA tvahaM ShaNNavatiplavo.asmi |
tataH kumAro.a~Ngada Aha chAsmAchChataM plaveyaM na tato.abhijAne || 6\.55||
apUrite taiH sakalaiH shatasya gamAgame shatrubalaM cha vIkShya |
sudurgamatvaM cha nishAchareshapuryAH sa dhAtuH suta AbabhAShe || 6\.56||
ayaM hi gR^idhraH shatayojanaM giriM trikUTamAheta utAtra vighnAH |
bhaveyuranye.api tato hanUmAnekaH samartho na paro.asti kashchit || 6\.57||
uktvA sa itthaM punarAha sUnuM prANasya niH sImabalaM prashaM sayan |
lvi.tvameka evAtra paraM samarthaH kuruShva chaitatparipAhi vAnarAn || 6\.58||
itIrito.asau hanumAnnijepsitaM teShAmashaktiM prakaTAM vidhAya |
avardhatA.ashu pravichintya rAmaM supUrNashaktiM charitostadAj~nAm || 6\.59||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
shrIrAmacharite samudrataraNanishchayo nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha saptamo.adhyAyaH |}
(hanUmatpratiyAnam)
OM | rAmAya shAshvatasuvistR^itaShaDguNAya sarveshvarAya sukhasAramahArNavAya |
natvA lila~NghayiShurarNavamutpapAta niShpIDya taM girivaraM pavanasya sUnuH || 7\.1||
chukShobha vAridhiranuprayayau cha shIghraM yAdogaNaiH saha tadIyabalAbhikR^iShTaH |
vR^ikShAshcha parvatagatAH pavanena pUrvaM kShipto.arNave girirudAgamadasya hetoH || 7\.2||
syAlo harasya giripakShavinAshakAle kShiptvA.arNave sa marutorvaritAtmapakShaH |
haimo giriH pavanajasya tu vishramArthamudbhidya vAridhimavarddhadanekasAnuH || 7\.3||
naivAtra vishramaNamaichChata niH shramo.asau niH sImapauruShaguNasya kutaH shramo.asya |
AshliShya parvatavaraM sa dadarsha gachChan devaistu nAgajananIM prahitAM vareNa || 7\.4||
jij~nAsubhirnijabalaM tava bhakShametu yadyattvamichChasi tadityamaroditAyAH |
AsyaM pravishya sapadi praviniH sR^ito.asmAddevAnanandayaduta svR^itameShu rakShan || 7\.5||
dR^iShTvA surapraNayitAM balamasya chograM devAH pratuShTuvuramuM sumanobhivR^iShTyA |
tairAdR^itaH punarasau viyataiva gachChan ChAyAgrahaM pratidadarsha cha siM hikAkhyam || 7\.6||
la~NkAvanAya sakalasya cha nigrahe.asyAH sAmarthyamapratihataM pradadau vidhAtA |
ChAyAmavAkShipadasau pavanAtmajasya so.asyAH sharIramanuvishya bibheda chA.ashu || 7\.7||
nissImamAtmabalamityanudarshayAno hatvaiva tAmapi vidhAtR^ivarAbhiguptAm |
lambe sa lambashikhare nipapAta la~NkAprAkArarUpakagirAvatha sa~nchukocha || 7\.8||
bhUtvA bilAl. asamito nishi tAM purIM cha prApsyan dadarsha nijarUpavatIM sa la~NkAm |
ruddho.anayA.ashvatha vijitya cha tAM svamuShTipiShTAM tayA.anumata eva vivesha la~NkAm || 7\.9||
mArgamANo bahishchAntaH so.ashokavanikAtal. e |
dadarsha shiM shapAvR^ikShamUlasthitaramAkR^itim || 7\.10||
naralokaviDambasya jAnan rAmasya hR^idgatam |
tasya cheShTAnusAreNa kR^itvA cheShTAshcha saM vidaH |
lvIi.tAdR^ikcheShTAsametAyA a~NgulIyamadAttataH || 7\.11||
sItAyA yAni chaivA.asannAkR^itestAni sarvashaH |
bhUShaNAni dvidhA bhUtvA tAnyevA.asaM stathaiva cha || 7\.12||
atha chUl. AmaNiM divyaM dAtuM rAmAya sA dadau |
yadyapyetanna pashyanti nishAcharagaNAstu te |
dyulokachAriNaH sarvaM pashyantyR^iShaya eva cha || 7\.13||
teShAM viDambanAyaiva daityAnAM va~nchanAya cha |
pashyatAM kalimukhyAnAM viDambo.ayaM kR^ito bhavet || 7\.14||
kR^itvA kAryamidaM sarvaM visha~NkaH pavanAtmajaH |
AtmAviShkaraNe chittaM chakre matimatAM varaH || 7\.15||
atha vanamakhilaM tadrAvaNasyAvalupya kShitiruhamimamekaM varjayitvA.ashu vIraH |
rajanicharavinAshaM kA~NkShamANo.ativelaM muhuratiravanAdI toraNaM chA.aruroha || 7\.16||
athAshR^iNoddashAnanaH kapIndracheShTitaM param |
didesha ki~NkarAn bahUn kapirnigR^ihyatAmiti || 7\.17||
samastasho vimR^ityavo varAddharasya ki~NkarAH |
samAsadanmahAbalaM surAntarAtmano.a~Ngajam || 7\.18||
ashItikoTiyUthapaM purassarAShTakAyutam |
anekahetisa~NkulaM kapIndramAvR^iNodbalam || 7\.19||
samAvR^itastathA.ayudhaiH sa tADitashcha tairbhR^isham |
chakAra tAn samastashastal\. aprahArachUrNitAn || 7\.20||
punashcha mantriputrakAn sa rAvaNaprachoditAn |
mamarda sapta parvataprabhAn varAbhirakShitAn || 7\.21||
balAgragAminastathA sasharvavAksugarvitAn |
nihatya sarvarakShasAM tR^itIyabhAgamakShiNot || 7\.22||
lix.anaupamaM harerbalaM nishamya rAkShasAdhipaH |
kumAramakShamAtmanaH samaM sutaM nyayojayat || 7\.23||
sa sarvalokasAkShiNaH sutaM sharairvavarSha ha |
shitairvarAstramantritairna chainamabhyachAlayat || 7\.24||
sa maNDamadhyakAsutaM samIkShya rAvaNopamam |
tR^itIya eSha chAM shako balasya hItyachintayat || 7\.25||
nidhArya eva rAvaNaH sa rAghavasya nAnyathA |
yadIndrajinmayA hato na chAsya shaktirIkShyate || 7\.26||
atastayoH samo mayA tR^itIya eSha hanyate |
vichArya chaivamAshu taM padoH pragR^ihya pupluve || 7\.27||
sa chakravadbhramAturaM vidhAya rAvaNAtmajam |
apothayaddharAtal\. e kShaNena mArutI tanuH || 7\.28||
vichUrNite dharAtal. e nije sute sa rAvaNaH |
nishamya shokatApitastadagrajaM samAdishat || 7\.29||
athendrajinmahAsharairvarAstrasamprayojitaiH |
tatakSha vAnarottamaM na chAshakadvichAlane || 7\.30||
athAstramuttamaM vidheryuyoja sarvaduShShaham |
sa tena tADito harirvyachintayannirAkulaH || 7\.31||
mayA varA vila~NghitA hyanekashaH svayambhuvaH |
sa mAnanIya eva me tato.atra mAnayAmyaham || 7\.32||
ime cha kuryuratra kiM prahR^iShTarakShasAM gaNAH |
itIha lakShyameva me sa rAvaNashcha dR^ishyate || 7\.33||
idaM samIkShya baddhavatsthitaM kapIndramAshu te |
lx.babandhuranyapAshakairjagAma chAstramasya tat || 7\.34||
atha pragR^ihya taM kapiM samIpamAnayaMshcha te |
nishAchareshvarasya taM sa pR^iShTavAMshcha rAvaNaH || 7\.35||
kape kuto.asi kasya vA kimarthamIdR^ishaM kR^itam |
itIritaH sa chAvadatpraNamya rAmamIshvaram || 7\.36||
avaihi dUtamAgataM durantavikramasya mAm |
raghUttamasya mArutiM kulakShaye taveshvaram || 7\.37||
na chetpradAsyasi tvaran raghUttamapriyAM tadA |
saputramitrabAndhavo vinAshamAshu yAsyasi || 7\.38||
na rAmabANadhAraNe kShamAH sureshvarA api |
viri~nchisharvapUrvakAH kimu tvamalpasArakaH || 7\.39||
prakopitasya tasya kaH purasthitau kShamo bhavet |
surAsuroragAdike jagatyachintyakarmaNaH || 7\.40||
itIrite vadhodyataM nyavArayadvibhIShaNaH |
sa puchChadAhakarmaNi nyayojayannishAcharAn || 7\.41||
athAsya vastrasa~nchayaiH pidhAya puchChamagnaye |
dadurdadAha nAsya tanmarutsakho hutAshanaH || 7\.42||
mamarSha sarvacheShTitaM sa rakShasAM nirAmayaH |
baloddhatashcha kautukAtpradagdhumeva tAM purIm || 7\.43||
dadAha chAkhilaM puraM svapuchChagena vahninA |
kR^itistu vishvakarmaNo.apyadahyatAsya tejasA || 7\.44||
suvarNaratnakAritAM sa rAkShasottamaiH saha |
pradahya sarvashaH purIM mudA.anvito jagarja cha || 7\.45||
lxi.sa rAvaNaM saputrakaM tR^iNopamaM vidhAya cha |
tayoH prapashyatoH puraM vidhAya bhasmasAdyayau || 7\.46||
vila~Nghya chArNavaM punaH svajAtibhiH prapUjitaH |
prabhakShya vAnareshiturmadhu prabhuM sameyivAn || 7\.47||
rAmaM sureshvaramagaNyaguNAbhirAmaM samprApya sarvakapivIravaraiH sametaH |
chUl\. AmaNiM pavanajaH padayornidhAya sarvA~NgakaiH praNatimasya chakAra bhaktyA || 7\.48||
rAmo.api nAnyadanudAtumamuShya yogyamatyantabhaktiparamasya vilakShya ki~nchit |
svAtmapradAnamadhikaM pavanAtmajasya kurvan samAshliShadamuM paramAbhituShTaH || 7\.49||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
shrIrAmacharite hanUmatpratiyAnaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha aShTamo.adhyAyaH |}
(hanUmati shrIrAmadayAdAnam)
OM | shrutvA hanUmaduditaM kR^itamasya sarvaM prItaH prayANamabhirochayate sa rAmaH |
Aruhya vAyusutama~Ngadagena yuktaH saumitriNA saravijaH saha senayA.agAt || 8\.1||
samprApya dakShiNamapAnnidhimatra devaH shishye jagadgurutamo.apyavichintyashaktiH |
agre hi mArdavamanuprathayan sa dharmaM panthAnamarthitumapAmpatitaH pratItaH || 8\.2||
tatrA.ajagAma sa vibhIShaNanAmadheyo rakShaH pateravarajo.apyatha rAvaNena |
bhakto.adhikaM raghupatAviti dharmaniShThastyakto jagAma sharaNaM cha raghUttamaM tam || 8\.3||
brahmAtmajena ravijena balapraNetrA nIlena maindavividA~NgadatArapUrvaiH |
sarvaishcha shatrusadanAdupayAta eSha bhrAtA.asya na grahaNayogya iti sthiroktaH || 8\.4||
atrA.aha rUpamaparaM baladevatAyA grAhyaH sa eSha nitarAM sharaNaM prapannaH |
bhaktashcha rAmapadayorvinashiShNu rakSho vij~nAya rAjyamupabhoktumihAbhiyAtaH || 8\.5||
ityuktavatyatha hanUmati devadevaH sa~NgR^ihya tadvachanamAha yathaiva pUrvam |
sugrIvahetuta imaM sthiramAgrahIShye pAdaprapannamidameva sadA vrataM me || 8\.6||
sabrahmakAH suragaNAH sahadaityamartyAH sarve sametya cha mada~NgulichAlane.api |
neshA bhayaM na mama rAtricharAdamuShmAchChuddhasvabhAva iti chainamahaM vijAne || 8\.7||
ityuktavAkya uta taM svajanaM vidhAya rAjye.abhyaShechayadapArasusattvarAshiH |
matvA tR^iNopamamasheShasadantakaM taM rakShaH patiM tvavarajasya dadau sa la~NkAm || 8\.8||
kalpAntamasya nishichAri patitvapUrvamAyuH pradAya nijalokagatiM tadante |
rAtritraye.apyanupagAminamIkShya so.abdhiM chukrodha raktanayanAntamayu~njadabdhau || 8\.9||
sa krodhadIptanayanAntahataH parasya shoShaM kShaNAdupagato danujAdisattvaiH |
\ldq{}sindhuH shirasyarhaNaM parigR^ihya rUpI pAdAravindamupagamya babhASha etat\rdq{}(64) || 8\.10||
(64) bhA\. u\. 9\.8\.95
lxIi.\ldq{}taM tvAM vayaM jaDadhiyo na vidAma bhUman kUTasthamAdipuruShaM jagatAmadhIsham |
tvaM sattvataH suragaNAn rajaso\rdq{} manuShyAM stArtIyato.asuragaNAnabhitastathA.asrAH (65) || 8\.11||
\ldq{}kAmaM prayAhi jahi vishravaso.avamehaM trailokyarAvaNamavApnuhi vIra patnIm |
badhnIhi setumiha te yashaso vitatyai gAyanti digvijayino yamupetya bhUpAH\rdq{} (66) || 8\.12||
ityuktavantamamumAshvanugR^ihya bANaM tasmai dhR^itaM ditisutAtmasu chAntyajeShu |
shArvAdvarAdvigatamR^ityuShu durjayeShu niH sa~NkhyakeShvamuchadAshu dadAha sarvAn || 8\.13||
kR^itveriNaM tadatha mUlaphalAni chAtra samyagvidhAya bhavashatruramoghacheShTaH |
baddhuM didesha suravardhakiNo.avatAraM tajjaM nal\. aM harivarAnaparAMshcha setum || 8\.14||
badhvodadhau raghupatirvividhAdrikUTaiH setuM kapIndrakarakampitabhUruhA~NgaiH |
sugrIvanIlahanumatpramukhairanIkairla.a nkAM vibhIShaNadR^ishA.avishadAshu dagdhAm || 8\.15||
prAptaM nishAmya paramaM bhuvanaikasAraM niH sImapauruShamanantamasau dashAsyaH |
trAsAdviShaNNahR^idayo nitarAM babhUva kartavyakarmaviShaye cha vimUDhachetAH || 8\.16||
prasthApya vAlisutameva cha rAjanItyai rAmastaduktavachane.apyamunA.agR^ihIte |
dvAro rurodha sa chatasra udIrNasainyo rakShaH pateH pura udAraguNaH pareshaH || 8\.17||
dvArAM nirodhasamaye sa didesha putraM vArAmpaterdishi sureshvarashatrumugram |
prAchyAM prahastamadishaddishi vajradaM ShTraM pretAdhipasya shashinaH svayameva chAgAt || 8\.18||
vij~nAya tatsa bhagavAn hanumantameva devendrashatruvijayAya didesha chA.ashu |
nIlaM prahastanidhanAya cha vajradaM ShTraM hantuM surendrasutasUnumathA.adidesha || 8\.19||
madhye harIshvaramadhijyadhanurniyujya yasyAM sa rAkShasapatirdishameva tAM hi |
uddishya saM sthita upAttasharaH sakhaDgo dedIpyamAnavapuruttamapUruSho.asau || 8\.20||
vidrAvito hanumatendrajidAshu hastaM tasya prapanna iva vIryamamuShya jAnan |
nIlo vibhIShaNa ubhau shilayA chashaktyA sa~nchakraturyamavashaM gamitaM prahastam || 8\.21||
(65) bhA\. u\. 9\.8\.96
(66) bhA\. u\. 9\.8\.97
lxiv.nIlasya naiva vashameti sa ityamoghashaktyA vibhIShaNa imaM prajahAra sAkam |
tasmin hate.a~Ngada upetya jaghAna vajradaM ShTraM nipAtya bhuvi shIrShamamuShya mR^idgan || 8\.22||
sarveShu teShu nihateShu didesha dhUmranetraM sa rAkShasapatiH sa cha pashchimena |
dvAreNa mArutasutaM samupetya dagdho gupto.api shUlivachanena durantashaktim || 8\.23||
akampano.api rAkShaso nishAchareshachoditaH |
umApatervaroddhataH kShaNAddhato hanUmatA || 8\.24||
athAstrasampradIpitaiH samastasho maholmukaiH |
raghupravIrachoditAH puraM nishi svadAhayan || 8\.25||
tatastau nikumbho.atha kumbhashcha kopAtpradiShTau dashAsyena kumbhashruterhi |
sutau suprahR^iShTau raNAyAbhiyAtau kapIM stAn bahiH sarvasho yAtayitvA || 8\.26||
sa kumbho vidhAtuH sutaM tAranIlau nal. aM chAshviputrau jigAyA~NgadaM cha |
suyuddhaM cha kR^itvA dineshAtmajena praNIto yamasyA.ashu lokaM supApaH || 8\.27||
tato nikumbho.adrivarapradAraNaM mahAntamugraM parighaM pragR^ihya |
sasAra sUryAtmajamAshu bhItaH sa pupluve pashchimato dhanuH shatam || 8\.28||
taM bhrAmayatyAshu bhujena vIre bhrAntA disho dyaushcha sachandrasUryA |
surAshcha tasyorubalaM varaM cha sharvodbhavaM vIkShya viShedurIShat || 8\.29||
ananyasAdhyaM tamatho nirIkShya samutpapAtA.ashu puro.asya mArutiH |
prakAshabAhvantara Aha chainaM kimebhiratra praharA.ayudhaM te || 8\.30||
itIritastena sa rAkShasottamo varAdamoghaM prajahAra vakShasi |
vichUrNito.asau tadurasyabhedye yathaiva vajro vipatau vR^ithA.abhavat || 8\.31||
vichUrNite nijAyudhe nikumbha etya mArutim |
pragR^ihya chAtmano.aM sake nidhAya jagmivAn drutam || 8\.32||
pragR^ihya kaNThamasya sa pradhAnamArutAtmajaH |
svamAshu mochayaM stato nyapAtayaddharAtal\. e || 8\.33||
lxv.chakAra taM raNAtmake makhe rameshadaivate |
pashuM prabha~njanAtmajo vineduratra devatAH || 8\.34||
suptaghno yaj~nakopashcha shakunirdevatApanaH |
vidyujjihvaH pramAthI chashukasAraNasaM yutAH || 8\.35||
rAvaNapreritAH sarvAnmathantaH kapiku~njarAn |
avadhyA brahmavarato nihatA rAmasAyakaiH || 8\.36||
yuddhonmattashcha mattashcha devAntakanarAntakau |
trishirA atikAyashcha niryayU rAvaNAj~nayA || 8\.37||
narAntako rAvaNajo hayavaryopari sthitaH |
abhIH sasAra samare prAsodyatakaro harIn || 8\.38||
taM dahantamanIkAni yuvarAjo.a~Ngado balI |
utpapAta nirIkShyA.ashu samadarshayadapyuraH || 8\.39||
tasyorasi prAsavaraM prajahAra sa rAkShasaH |
dvidhA samabhavattattu vAliputrasya tejasA || 8\.40||
athAsya hayamAshveva nijaghAna mukhe kapiH |
petatushchAkShiNI tasya sa papAta mamAra cha || 8\.41||
sa khaDgavaramAdAya prasasAra raNe kapim |
AchChidya khaDgamasyaiva nihato vAlisUnunA || 8\.42||
gandharvakanyakAsUte nihate rAvaNAtmaje |
AjagAmAgrajastasya sodaryo devatAntakaH || 8\.43||
tasyA.apatata evA.ashu sharavarShapratApitAH |
pradudruvurbhayAtsarve kapayo jAmbavanmukhAH || 8\.44||
sa sharaM tarasA.adAya raviputrAyudhopamam |
lxvi.a~NgadaM prajahArorasyapatatsa mumoha cha || 8\.45||
atha tigmAM shutanayaH shailaM prachalapAdapam |
abhidudrAva sa~NgR^ihya chikShepa cha nishAchare || 8\.46||
tamApatantamAlakShya dUrAchCharavidAritam |
surAntakashchakArA.ashu dadhAra cha paraM sharam || 8\.47||
sa tamAkarNamAkR^iShya yamadaNDopamaM sharam |
avid.hdhyaddhR^idaye rAj~naH kapInAM sa papAta ha || 8\.48||
balamapratimaM vIkShya surashatrostu mArutiH |
AhvayAmAsa yuddhAya keshavaH kaiTabhaM yathA || 8\.49||
tamApatantamAlokya rathaM sahayasArathim |
chUrNayitvA dhanushchAsya samAchChidya babha~nja ha || 8\.50||
atha khaDgaM samAdAya pura Apatato ripoH |
hariH pragR^ihya kesheShu pAtayitvainamAhave |
shiro mamarda tarasA pavamAnAtmajaH padA || 8\.51||
varadAnAdavadhyaM taM nihatya pavanAtmajaH |
samIDitaH suravaraiH plavagairvIkShito mudA || 8\.52||
vidrAvitAkhilakapiM varAttrishirasaM vibhoH |
bha~NktvA rathaM dhanuH khaDgamAchChidyAshirasaM vyadhAt || 8\.53||
yuddhonmattashcha mattashcha pArvatIvaradarpitau |
pramathantau kapIn sarvAn hatau mArutimuShTinA || 8\.54||
tato.atikAyo.atiratho rathena svayambhudattena harIn pramR^idgan |
chachAra kAlAnalasannikAsho gandharvikAyAM janito dashAsyAt || 8\.55||
bR^ihattanuH kumbhavadeva karNAvasyetyato nAma cha kumbhakarNaH |
ityasya so.arkAtmajapUrvakAn kapIn jigAya rAmaM sahasA.abhyadhAvat || 8\.56||
lxvI.tamApatantaM sharavarShadhAraM mahAghanAbhaM stanayitnughoSham |
nivArayAmAsa yathA samIraH saumitrirAtteShvasanaH sharaughaiH || 8\.57||
vavarShatustAvatimAtravIryau sharAn sureshAshanitulyavegAn |
tamomayaM chakraturantarikShaM svashikShayA kShipratamAstabANaiH || 8\.58||
sharaiH sharAnasya nivArya vIraH saumitrirastrANi mahAstrajAlaiH |
chichCheda bAhU shirasA sahaiva chaturbhujo.abhUtsa punardvishIrShaH || 8\.59||
ChinneShu teShu dviguNAsyabAhuH punaH punaH so.atha babhUva vIraH |
uvAcha saumitrimathAntarAtmA samastalokasya marudviShaNNam || 8\.60||
brahmAstrato.anyena na vadhya eSha varAdvidhAtuH sumukhetyadR^ishyaH |
rakShaH sutasyAshravaNIyamitthamuktvA samIro.aruhadantarikSham || 8\.61||
athAnujo devatamasya so.astraM brAhmaM tanUje dashakandharasya |
mumocha dagdhaH sarathAshvasUtastenAtikAyaH pravaro.astravitsu || 8\.62||
hateShu putreShu sarAkShaseshaH svayaM prayANaM samarArthamaichChat |
sajjIbhavatyeva nishAchareshe kharAtmajaH prAha dhanurdharottamaH || 8\.63||
niyu~NkShva mAM me piturantakasya vadhAya rAjan sahalakShmaNaM tam |
kapipravIrAMshcha nihatya sarvAn pratoShaye tvAmahamadya suShThu || 8\.64||
itIrite.anena niyojitaH sa jagAma vIro makarAkShanAmA |
vidhUya sarvAMshcha haripravIrAn sahA~NgadAn sUryasutena sAkam || 8\.65||
achintayan lakShmaNabANasa~NghAnavaj~nayA rAmamathA.ahvayadraNe |
uvAcha rAmaM rajanIcharo.asau hato janasthAnagataH pitA tvayA || 8\.66||
kenApyupAyena dhanurdharANAM varaH phalaM tasya dadAmi te.adya |
iti bruvANaH sa sarojayonervarAdavadhyo.amuchadastrasa~NghAn || 8\.67||
prahasya rAmo.asya nivArya chAstrairastrANyameyo.ashanisannibhena |
lxvIi.shiraH shareNottamakuNDalojjvalaM kharAtmajasyAtha samunmamAtha || 8\.68||
vidudruvustasya tu ye.anuyAyinaH kapipravIrairnihatAvasheShitAH |
yathaiva dhUmrAkShamukheShu pUrvaM hateShu pR^ithvIruhashailadhAribhiH || 8\.69||
tataH sa sajjIkR^itamAttadhanvA rathaM samAsthAya nishAchareshvaraH |
vR^itaH sahasrAyutakoTyanIkapairnishAcharairAshu yayau raNAya || 8\.70||
balaistu tasyAtha balaM kapInAM naikaprakArAyudhapUgabhagnam |
dishaH pradudrAva harIndramukhyAH samArdayannAshu nishAcharAM stadA || 8\.71||
gajo gavAkSho gavayo vR^iShashcha sagandhamAdA dhanadena jAtAH |
prANAdayaH pa~ncha marutpravIrAH sa katthano vittapatishcha jaghnuH || 8\.72||
sharaistu tAn ShaDbhiramoghavegairnipAtayAmAsa dashAnano drAk |
athAshviputrau cha sajAmbavantau prajahratuH shailavaraistribhistam || 8\.73||
girIn vidAryA.ashu sharairathAnyA~nCharAn dashAsyo.amuchadAshu teShu |
ekaikamebhirvinipAtitAste sasAra taM shakrasutAtmajo.atha || 8\.74||
shilAM samAdAya tamApatantaM vibheda rakSho hR^idaye shareNa |
dR^iDhAhataH so.apyagamaddharAtal\. aM raveH suto.athainamabhiprajagmivAn || 8\.75||
taddhastagaM bhUruhamAshu bANairdashAnanaH khaNDasha eva kR^itvA |
grIvApradeshe.asya mumocha bANaM bhR^ishAhataH so.api papAta bhUmau || 8\.76||
atho hanUmAnuragendrabhogasamaM svabAhuM bhR^ishamunnamayya |
tatADa vakShasyadhipaM tu rakShasAM mukhaiH sa raktaM pravaman papAta || 8\.77||
sa labdhasa.nj~naH prashashaM sa mArutiM tvayA samo nAsti pumAn hi kashchit |
kaH prApayedanya imAM dashAM mAmitIrito mArutirAha taM punaH || 8\.78||
atyalpametadyadupAttajIvitaH punastvamityukta uvAcha rAvaNaH |
gR^ihANa matto.api samudyataM tvaM muShTiprahAraM tviti taM pupotha || 8\.79||
lxix.ki~nchitprahAreNa tu vihvalA~Ngavatsthite hi tasminnidamantaraM mama |
ityagnisUnuM prayayau sa rAvaNo nivArito mArutinA.api vAchA || 8\.80||
tamApatantaM prasamIkShya nIlo dhanurdhvajAgrAshvaratheShu tasya |
chachAra mUrdhasvapi cha~nchalo.alaM jal\. IkR^itastena sa rAvaNo.api || 8\.81||
sa kShipramAdAya hutAshanAstraM mumocha nIle rajanIchareshaH |
sa tena bhUmau patito nachainaM dadAha vahniH svatanuryato.asau || 8\.82||
tato yayau rAghavameva rAvaNo nivArayAmAsa tamAshu lakShmaNaH |
tatakShatustAvadhikau dhanurbhR^itAM sharaiH sharIrAvaraNAvadAraNaiH || 8\.83||
nivAritastena sa rAvaNo bhR^ishaM ruShA.anvito bANamamoghamugram |
svayambhudattaM pravikR^iShya chA.ashu lalATamadhye pramumocha tasya || 8\.84||
bhR^ishAhatastena mumoha lakShmaNo rathAdavaplutya dashAnano.api |
kShaNAdabhidrutya balAtpragR^ihya svabAhubhirnetumimaM samaichChat || 8\.85||
samprApya sa.nj~nAM sa suvihvalo.api sasmAra rUpaM nijameva lakShmaNaH |
sheShaM hareraM shayutaM nachAsya sa chAlanAyApi shashAka rAvaNaH || 8\.86||
balAtsvadorbhiH pratigR^ihya chAkhilairyadA savIraM prachakarSha rAvaNaH |
chachAla pR^ithvI sahamerumandarA sasAgarA naiva chachAla lakShmaNaH || 8\.87||
sahasramUrdhno.asya bataikamUrdhni sasaptapAtAl. agirIndrasAgarA |
dharA.akhileyaM nanu sarShapAyati prasahya ko nAma harettamenam || 8\.88||
prakarShati tveva nishAchareshvare tathaiva rAmAvarajaM tvarAnvitaH |
samastajIvAdhipateH parA tanuH samutpapAtAsya puro hanUmAn || 8\.89||
sa muShTimAvartya cha vajrakalpaM jaghAna tenaiva cha rAvaNaM ruShA |
prasArya bAhUnakhilairmukhairvaman sa raktamuShNaM vyasuvatpapAta || 8\.90||
nipAtya rakShodhipatiM sa mArutiH pragR^ihya saumitrimura~NgashAyinaH |
jagAma rAmAkhyatanoH samIpaM saumitrimuddhartumalaM hyasau kapiH || 8\.91||
lxx.sa rAmasaM sparshanivAritaklamaH samutthitastena samuddhR^ite share |
babhau yathA rAhumukhAtpramuktaH shashI supUrNo vikachasvarashmibhiH || 8\.92||
sa sheShabhogAbhamatho janArdanaH pragR^ihya chApaM sasharaM punashcha |
sulabdhasa.nj~naM rajanIchareshaM jagAda sajjIbhava rAvaNeti || 8\.93||
rathaM samAruhya punaH sakArmukaH samArgaNo rAvaNa Ashu rAmam |
abhyetya sarvAshcha dishashchakAra sharAndhakArAH paramAstravettA || 8\.94||
rathasthite.asmin rajanIchareshe na me patirbhUmital. e sthitaH syAt |
iti sma putraH pavanasya rAmaM skandhaM samAropya yayau cha rAkShasam || 8\.95||
prahasya rAmo.asya hayAnnihatya sUtaM cha kR^itvA tilasho dhvajaM ratham |
dhanUM Shi khaDgaM sakalAyudhAni ChatraM cha sa~nChidya chakarta maulim || 8\.96||
kartavyamUDhaM tamavekShya rAmaH punarjagAdA.ashu gR^ihaM prayAhi |
samastabhogAnanubhUya shIghraM pratoShya bandhUn punarehi martum || 8\.97||
itIrito.avAgvadano yayau gR^ihaM vichArya kAryaM saha mantribhiH svakaiH |
hatAvasheShairatha kumbhakarNaprabodhanAyA.ashu matiM chakAra || 8\.98||
sashailashR^i~NgAsiparashvadhAyudhairnishAcharANAmayutairanekaiH |
tachChvAsavegAbhihataiH katha~nchidgataiH samIpaM kathamapyabodhayat || 8\.99||
shailopamAnasya cha mAM sarAshIn vidhAya bhakShAnapi shoNitahradAn |
sutR^iptamenaM paramAdareNa samAhvayAmAsa sabhAtal\. Aya || 8\.100||
uvAcha chainaM rajanIcharendraH parAjito.asmyadya hi jIvati tvayi |
raNe nareNaiva cha rAmanAmnA kuruShva me prItimamuM nihatya || 8\.101||
itIritaH kAraNamapyasheShaM shrutvA jagarhAgrajameva vIraH |
amoghavIryeNa hirAghaveNa tvayA virodhashcharito batAdya || 8\.102||
prashasyate no balibhirvirodhaH katha~nchideSho.atibalo mato mama |
lxxi.itIrito rAvaNa Aha durnayo.apyahaM tvayA.avyo hi kimanyathA tvayA || 8\.103||
charanti rAjAna utAkramaM kvachittvayopamAn bandhujanAn balAdhikAn |
samIkShya hItthaM gadito.agrajena sa kumbhakarNaH prayayau raNAya || 8\.104||
prAkAramAla~Nghya sa pa~nchayojanaM yadA yayau shUlavarAyudho raNam |
kapipravIrA akhilAH pradudruvurbhayAdatItyaiva cha setumAshu || 8\.105||
shatavalipanasAkhyau tatra vasvaM shabhUtau pavanagaNavarAM shau shvetasampAtinau cha |
nirR^ititanumathograM durmukhaM kesarIti pravaramatha marutsu prAsyadetAnmukhe saH || 8\.106||
rajanicharavaro.asau kumbhakarNaH pratApI kumudamapi jayantaM pANinA sampipeSha |
nal\. amatha cha gajAdIn pa~ncha nIlaM satAraM girivarataruhastAnmuShTinA.apAtayachcha || 8\.107||
athA~Ngadashcha jAmbavAninAtmajashcha vAnaraiH |
nijaghnire nishAcharaM savR^ikShashailasAnubhiH || 8\.108||
vichUrNitAshcha rAkShasAstanau nishAcharasya te |
babhUva kAchana vyathA nachAsya bAhuShAl\. inaH || 8\.109||
athAparaM mahAchalaM pragR^ihya bhAskarAtmajaH |
mumocha rAkShase.atha taM pragR^ihya taM jaghAna saH || 8\.110||
tadA papAta sUryajastatADa chA~NgadaM ruShA |
sa jAmbavantamAshu tau nipetatustal\. Ahatau || 8\.111||
atha pragR^ihya bhAskariM yayau sa rAkShaso balI |
jagAma chAnu mArutiH susUkShmamakShikopamaH || 8\.112||
yadainameSha bAdhate tadA vimochayAmyaham |
yadi sma shakyate.asya tu svamochanAya tadvaram || 8\.113||
iti vrajatyanu sma taM marutsute nishAcharaH |
puraM vivesha chArchitaH svabandhubhiH samastashaH || 8\.114||
lxxI.tuhinasalilamAlyaiH sarvato.abhipravR^iShTe rajanicharavare.asmiM stena siktaH kapIshaH |
vigatasakalayuddhaglAnirAva~nchayitvA rajanicharavaraM taM tasya nAsAM dadaM sha || 8\.115||
karAbhyAmatha karNau cha nAsikAM dashanairapi |
sa~nChidya kShipramevAsAvutpapAta harIshvaraH || 8\.116||
tal. ena chainaM nijaghAna rAkShasaH pipeSha bhUmau patitaM tato.api |
samudgato.asau vivare.a~NgulInAM jaghAna shUlena punaH sa rAkShasaH || 8\.117||
amoghashUlaM prapatattadIkShya raveH sutasyopari mArutAtmajaH |
pragR^ihya jAnau praNidhAya shIghraM babha~nja taM prekShya nanAda chochchaiH || 8\.118||
athainamAvR^itya jaghAna muShTinA sa rAkShaso vAyusutaM stanAntare |
jagarja tenAbhihato hanUmAnachintayaM statprajahAra chainam || 8\.119||
tal. ena vakShasyabhitADito ruShA hanUmatA mohamavApa rAkShasaH |
punashcha sa.nj~nAM samavApya shIghraM yayau sa yatraiva raghupravIraH || 8\.120||
vichintayAmAsa tato hanUmAnmayaiva hantuM samare hi shakyaH |
asau tathA.apyenamahaM na hanmi yasho hi rAmasya dR^iDhaM prakAshayan || 8\.121||
ananyavadhyaM tamimaM nihatya svayaM sa rAmo yasha Ahareta |
datto varo dvArapayoH svayaM cha janArdanenaiva purA tatashcha || 8\.122||
mayaiva vadhyau bhavataM trijanmasu pravR^iddhavIryAviti keshavena |
uktaM mamaivaiSha yadapyanugrahaM vadhe.asya kuryAnnatu me sa dharmaH || 8\.123||
iti sma sa~nchintya kapIshayukto jagAma yatraiva kapipravIrAH |
sa kumbhakarNo.akhilavAnarAM stu prabhakShayan rAmamupAjagAma || 8\.124||
te bhakShitAstena kapipravIrAH sarve vinirjagmuramuShya dehAt |
srotobhirevAtha cha romakUpaiH kechittamevA.aruruhuryathA girim || 8\.125||
sa tAn vidhUyA.ashu yathA mahAgajo jagAma rAmaM samarArthamekaH |
prabhakShayan svAnaparAMshcha sarvasho mattaH samAghrAya cha shoNitaM piban || 8\.126||
lxxIi.nyavArayattaM sharavarShadhArayA sa lakShmaNo nainamachintayatsaH |
jagAma rAmaM girishR^i~NgadhArI samAhvayattaM samarAya chA.ashu || 8\.127||
atho samAdAya dhanuH sughoraM sharAMshcha vajrAshanitulyavegAn |
praveshayAmAsa nishAchare prabhuH sa rAghavaH pUrvahateShu yadvat || 8\.128||
yAvadbalena nyahanatkharAdikAnna tAvataiva nyapatatsa rAkShasaH |
atha prahasyA.atmabalaikadeshaM pradarshayan bANavarAnmumocha || 8\.129||
dvAbhyAM sa bAhU nichakarta tasya padadvayaM chaiva tathA sharAbhyAm |
athApareNAsya shiro nikR^itya samprAkShipatsAgaratoya Ashu || 8\.130||
avardhatAbdhiH patite.asya kAye mahAchalAbhe kShaNadAcharasya |
surAshcha sarve vavR^iShuH prasUnairmudA stuvanto raghuvaryamUrdhni || 8\.131||
yojanAnAM trilakShaM hi kumbhakarNo vyavardhata |
pUrvaM pashchAtsa~nchukocha la~NkAyAmuShituM svayam || 8\.132||
sa tu svabhAvamApanno mriyamANo vyavardhata |
tenAsmin patite tvabdhiravardhadadhikaM tadA || 8\.133||
athApare ye rajanIcharAstadA kapipravIrairnihatAshcha sarvashaH |
hatAvashiShTAstvaritAH pradudruvubhrAturvadhaM chochurupetya rAvaNam || 8\.134||
sa duHkhatapto nipapAta mUrChito nirAshakashchAbhavadAtmajIvite |
tamAha putrastridasheshashatrurniyu~NkShva mAM shatruvadhAya mAchiram || 8\.135||
mayA gR^ihItastridasheshvaraH purA viShIdase kiM nararAjaputrataH |
sa evamuktvA prajuhAva pAvakaM shivaM samabhyarchya samAruhadratham || 8\.136||
sa AttadhanvA sasharo rathena viyatsamAruhya yayAvadarshanam |
sa nAgapAshairvarataH shivasya babandha sarvAn kapivIrasa.a nghAn || 8\.137||
purA.avatArAya yadA sa viShNurdidesha sarvAM stridashAM stadaiva |
lxxiv.mamApi sevA bhavate prayojyetyevaM garutmAnavadadvR^iShAkapim || 8\.138||
tamAha viShNurna bhuvi prajAtimupaihi sevAM tava chAnyathA.aham |
AdAsya evAtra yathA yashaH syAddharmashcha kartavyakR^ideva cha syAH || 8\.139||
vareNa sharvasya hi rAvaNAtmajo yadA nibadhnAti kapIn salakShmaNAn |
ura~NgapAshena tadA tvameva sametya sarvAnapi mochayasva || 8\.140||
ahaM samartho.api sa lakShmaNashcha tathA hanUmAnna vimochayAmaH |
tava priyArthaM garuDaiSha eva kR^itastavA.adesha imaM kuruShva || 8\.141||
tadetaduktaM hi purA.atmanA yattato hi rAmo na mumocha ka~nchana |
na lakShmaNo naiva cha mArutAtmajaH sa chaiva jAnAti hi devaguhyam || 8\.142||
atho nibad.hdhyA.ashu harIn salakShmaNAn jagAma rakShaH svapituH sakAsham |
nananda chAsau pishitAshaneshvaraH shashaM sa putraM cha kR^itAtmakAryam || 8\.143||
sa pakShirAjo.atha harernideshaM smaraM stvarAvAniha chA.ajagAma |
tatpakShavAtasparshena kevalaM vinaShTa eShAM sa ura~NgabandhaH || 8\.144||
sa rAmamAnamya parAtmadaivataM yayau sumAlyAbharaNAnulepanaH |
kapipravIrAshcha tarU~nChilAshcha pragR^ihya nedurbalinaH prahR^iShTAH || 8\.145||
shrutvA ninAdaM plavageshvarANAM punaH saputro.atrasadatra rAvaNaH |
bandhAdamuShmAtpratinissR^itAste kimatra kAryaM tviti chintayAnaH || 8\.146||
punashcha hutvA sa hutAshameva rathaM samAruhya yayAvadarshanam |
vavarSha chAstrANi mahAntyajasraM varAdumeshasya tathA.abjajasya || 8\.147||
punashcha tasyAstranipIDitAste nipetururvyAM kapayaH salakShmaNAH |
spR^ishanti nAstrANi durantashaktiM tanuM samIrasya hi kAnichitkvachit || 8\.148||
vij~nAtukAmaH puri sampravR^ittiM vibhIShaNaH pUrvagatastadA.agAt |
dadarsha sarvAn patitAn sa vAnarAnmarutsutaM tvekamanAkulaM cha || 8\.149||
lxxv.sa taM samAdAya yayau vidhAtR^ijaM vimUrchChitaM chodakasekatastam |
AshvAsya kiM jIvasi hItyuvAcha tatheti sa prAha cha mandavAkyaH || 8\.150||
Uche punarjIvati kiM hanUmAn jIvAH sma sarve.api hi jIvamAne |
tasmin hate nihatAshchaiva sarva itIrite.asmItyavadatsa mArutiH || 8\.151||
ityukto jAmbavAnAha hanUmantamanantaram |
yo.asau meroH samIpastho gandhamAdanasa.nj~nitaH |
giristasmAtsamAhAryaM tvayauShadhachatuShTayam || 8\.152||
mR^itasa~njIvanI mukhyA sandhAnakaraNI parA |
savarNakaraNI chaiva vishalyakaraNIti cha || 8\.153||
ityuktaH sa kShaNenaiva prApatadgandhamAdanam |
avApa chAmbaracharo rAmamuktaH sharo yathA || 8\.154||
antarhitAshchauShadhIstu tadA vij~nAya mArutiH |
udbabarha giriM krodhAchChatayojanamaNDalam || 8\.155||
sa taM samutpATya giriM kareNa pratol. ayitvA baladevasUnuH |
samutpapAtAmbaramugravego yathA harishchakradharastrivikrame || 8\.156||
avApa chAkShNoH sa nimeShamAtrato nipAtitA yatra kapipravIrAH |
tachChailavAtasparshAtsamutthitAH samastasho vAnarayUthapAH kShaNAt || 8\.157||
apUjayanmArutimugrapauruShaM raghUttamo.asyAnujanistathA.apare |
papAta mUrdhnyasya cha puShpasantatiH pramoditairdevavarairvisarjitA || 8\.158||
sa devagandharvamaharShisattamairabhiShTuto rAmakaropagUhitaH |
punargiriM taM shatayojanochChritaM nyapAtayatsaM sthita eva tatra cha || 8\.159||
sa pUrvavanmArutivegachodito nirantaraM shliShTataro.atra chAbhavat |
punashcha sarve tarushailahastA raNAya chottasthuralaM nadantaH || 8\.160||
punashcha tAn prekShya samutthitAn kapIn bhayaM mahachChakrajitaM vivesha |
lxxvi.sa pUrvavaddhavyavahe samarchya shivaM tathA.adarshanameva jagmivAn || 8\.161||
varAshrayeNAjagirIshayostathA punarmahAstraiH sa babandha tAn kapIn |
athA.aha rAmasya mano.anusArataH purA.astramevAnusaran sa lakShmaNaH || 8\.162||
pitAmahAstreNa nihanmi durmatiM tavA.aj~nayA shakrajitaM sabAndhavam |
itIrite tena sa chA.aha rAghavo bhayAdadR^ishye na vimoktumarhasi || 8\.163||
na soDhumIsho.asi yadi tvametadastraM tadA.ahaM sharamAtrakeNa |
adR^ishyamapyAshu nihanmi santaM rasAtal\. e.athApi hi satyaloke || 8\.164||
iti sma vIndrasya hanUmatashcha balaprakAshAya purA prabhuH svayam |
sammAnayitvA.astramamuShya rAmo durantashaktiH sharamAdade.atha || 8\.165||
anena dR^iShTo.ahamiti sma duShTo vij~nAya bAhvorbalamasya chogram |
vinishchayaM devatamasya pashyan pradudruve prANaparIpsurAshu || 8\.166||
hAhAkR^ite pradruta indrashatrau raghUttamaH shatruvibhIShaNatvAt |
vibhIShaNetyeva surairabhiShTuto vij~nAnamastraM tvamuchatsvasainye || 8\.167||
nishAcharAstraM hyagamatkShaNena rAmAstravIryAddharayo nadantaH |
uttasthuruchchorugirIn pragR^ihya prashaM samAnA raghuvIramuchchaiH || 8\.168||
suraishcha puShpaM varShadbhirIDitastasthau dhanuShpANiranantavIryaH |
sa rAvaNasyAtha suto nikumbhilAM punaH samAsAdya juhAva pAvakam || 8\.169||
vibhIShaNo.athA.aha raghUttamaM prabhuM niyojayAdyaiva vadhAya durmateH |
kR^itAgnipUjo nahi vadhya eSha varo vidhAtuH prathito.asya tAdR^ishaH || 8\.170||
na vai vadhaM rAma iyeSha tasya palAyitasyA.atmasamIkShaNAtpunaH |
sattvojjhito.asAvapi kUTayodhI na me vadhArho.ayamiti sma sa prabhuH || 8\.171||
sa AdideshAvarajaM janArdano hanUmatA chaiva vibhIShaNena |
sahaiva sarvairapi vAnarendrairyayau mahAtmA sa cha tadvadhAya || 8\.172||
lxxvI.sa juhvatastasya chakAra vighnaM plava~NgamaiH so.atha yuyutsayA ratham |
samAsthitaH kArmukabANapANiH prayudyayau lakShmaNamAshu garjan || 8\.173||
ubhau cha tAvastravidAM variShThau sharaiH sharIrAntakaraistatakShatuH |
dishashcha sarvAH pradishaH sharottamairvidhAya shikShAstrabalairnirantarAH || 8\.174||
astrANi tasyAstravaraiH sa lakShmaNo nivArya shatroshchalakuNDalojjvalam |
shiraH shareNA.ashu samunmamAtha suraiH prasUnairatha chAbhivR^iShTaH || 8\.175||
nipAtite.asminnitarAM nishAcharAn plava~NgamA jaghnuranekakoTishaH |
hatAvashiShTAstu dashAnanAya shashaM suratyAptasutapraNAsham || 8\.176||
sa tannishamyApriyamugrarUpaM bhR^ishaM vinishvasya vilapya duHkhAt |
saM sthApayAmAsa matiM punashcha mariShya ityeva vinishchitArthaH || 8\.177||
maraNAbhimukhaH shIghraM rAvaNo raNakarmaNe |
sajjIbhavannantaraiva didesha balamUrjitam || 8\.178||
triM shatsahasrANi mahaughakAnAmakShohiNInAM sahaShaTsahasram |
shrameNa saM yojayatA.ashu rAmaM sajjo bhavAmIti didesha rAvaNaH || 8\.179||
tadapradhR^iShyaM varataH svayambhuvo yugAntakAlArNavaghUrNitopamam |
pragR^ihya nAnAvidhamastrashastraM balaM kapI ~nChIghratamaM jagAma || 8\.180||
AgachChamAnaM tadapArameyaM balaM sughoraM pral. ayArNavopamam |
bhayAtsamudvignaviShaNNachetasaH kapipravIrA nitarAM pradudruvuH || 8\.181||
varo hi datto.asya purA svayambhuvA dharAtal. e.alpe.api nivAsashaktiH |
ajeyatA chetyata eva sArkajAH plava~NgamA draShTumapi sma nAshakan || 8\.182||
pragR^ihya rAmo.atha dhanuH sharAMshcha samantatastAnavadhIchCharaughaiH |
sa eva sarvatra cha dR^ishyamAno vidikShu dikShu prajahAra sarvashaH || 8\.183||
kShaNena sarvAMshcha nihatya rAghavaH plava~NgamAnAmR^iShabhaiH sa pUjitaH |
abhiShTutaH sarvasurottamairmudA bhR^ishaM prasUnotkaravarShibhiH prabhuH || 8\.184||
lxxvIi.athA.ayayau sarvanishAchareshvaro hatAvashiShTena balena saM vR^itaH |
vimAnamAruhya cha puShpakaM tvaran sharIranAshAya mahAyudhoddhataH || 8\.185||
virUpanetro.athacha yUpanetrastathA mahApArshvamahodarau cha |
yayustamAvR^itya sahaiva mantriNo mR^itiM purodhAya raNAya yAntam || 8\.186||
athAsya sainyAni nijaghnurojasA samantataH shailashilAbhivR^iShTibhiH |
plava~NgamAstAnabhivIkShya vIryavAn sasAra vegena mahodaro ruShA || 8\.187||
vIkShyAtikAyaM tamabhidravantaM sa kumbhakarNo.ayamiti bruvantaH |
pradudruvurvAnaravIrasa.a nghAstamAsasAdA.ashu suto.atha vAlinaH || 8\.188||
vadan sa tiShThadhvamiti sma vIro vibhIShikAmAtramidaM na yAta |
itIrayannagrata eSha pupluve mahodarasyendrasutAtmajo balI || 8\.189||
atho sharAnAshu vimu~nchamAnaM shiraH parAmR^ishya nipAtya bhUtal. e |
mamarda padbhyAmabhavadgatAsurmahodaro vAlisutena chUrNitaH || 8\.190||
atho mahApArshva upAjagAma pravarShamANo.asya sharAmbudhArAH |
prasaM hya chA.achChidya dhanuH karasthaM samAdade khaDgamamuShya so.a~NgadaH || 8\.191||
nigR^ihya kesheShu nipAtya bhUtal. e chakarta vAmAM sata odaraM param |
yathopavItaM sa tathA dvidhAkR^ito mamAra mantrI rajanIchareshituH || 8\.192||
athainamAjagmaturudyatAyudhau virUpanetro.apyatha yUpanetraH |
yathaiva meghau divi tigmarashmiM tathA samAchChAdayatAM sharaughaiH || 8\.193||
tAbhyAM sa baddhaH sharapa~njareNa vicheShTituM nAshakadatra vIraH |
harIshvaraH shailamatipramANamutpATya chikShepa tayoH sharIre || 8\.194||
ubhau cha tau tena vichUrNitau raNe raveH sutasyorubaleritena |
nishAcharesho.atha shareNa sUryajaM bibheda vakShasyapi so.apatadbhuvi || 8\.195||
tataH sa sarvAMshcha haripravIrAn vidhUya bANairbalavAn dashAnanaH |
lxxix.jagAma rAmAbhimukhastadainaM rurodha rAmAvarajaM sharaughaiH || 8\.196||
tadA dashAsyo.antakadaNDakalpAM mayAya dattAM kamalodbhavena |
mayAdgR^ihItAM cha vivAhakAle pragR^ihya shaktiM visasarja lakShmaNe || 8\.197||
tayA sa vIraH suvidAritorAH papAta bhUmau subhR^ishaM vimUrchChitaH |
marutsutaH shailamatipramANaM chikShepa rakShaH pativakShasi drutam || 8\.198||
tenAtigADhaM vyathito dashAnano mukhairvama~nChoNitapUramAshu |
tadantareNa pratigR^ihya lakShmaNaM jagAma shaktyA saha rAmasannidhim || 8\.199||
samudbabarhAtha cha tAM sa rAghavo didesha cha prANavarAtmajaM punaH |
prabhuH samAnetumatho varauShadhIH sa chA.aninAyA.ashu giriM punastam || 8\.200||
tadgandhamAtreNa samutthito.asau saumitrirAttorubalashcha pUrvavat |
shashaM sa chAshliShya marutsutaM prabhuH sa rAghavo.agaNyaguNArNavaH smayan || 8\.201||
prAkShipattaM girivaraM la~NkAsthaH san sa mArutiH |
ardhalakShe yojanAnAM yatrAsau pUrvasaM sthitaH || 8\.202||
tadbAhuvegAtsaM shleSha prApa pUrvavadeva saH |
mR^itAshcha ye plava~NgAstu tadgandhAtte.api jIvitAH || 8\.203||
rAmAj~nayaiva rakShAM si harayo.abdhAvavAkShipan |
nojjIvitAstataste tu vAnarA nirujo.abhavan || 8\.204||
ChinnaprarohiNashchaiva vishalyAH pUrvavarNinaH |
auShadhInAM prabhAvena sarve.api harayo.abhavan || 8\.205||
athA.asasAdottamapUruShaM prabhuM vimAnago rAvaNa AyudhaughAn |
pravarShamANo raghuvaM shanAthaM tamAttadhanvA.abhiyayau cha rAmaH || 8\.206||
sammAnayan rAghavamAdipUruShaM niryAtayAmAsa rathaM purandaraH |
sahAyudhaM mAtalisa~NgR^ihItaM samArurohA.ashu sa lakShmaNAgrajaH || 8\.207||
lxxx.Aruhya taM rathavaraM jagadekanAtho lokAbhayAya rajanIcharanAthamAshu |
abhyudyayau dashashatAM shurivAndhakAraM lokAnasheShata imAnnigirantamudyan || 8\.208||
AyAntamIkShya rajanIcharalokanAthaH shastrANyathAstrasahitAni mumocha rAme |
rAmastu tAni vinihatya nijairmahAstraistasyottamA~NgadashakaM yugapannyakR^intat || 8\.209||
kR^ittAni tAni punareva samutthitAni dR^iShTvA varAchChatadhR^iterhR^idayaM vibheda |
bANena vajrasadR^ishena sa bhinnahR^itko raktaM vamannyapatadAshu mahAvimAnAt || 8\.210||
tasmin hate trijagatAM paramapratIpe brahmA shivena sahitaH saha lokapAlaiH |
abhyetya pAdayugal\. aM jagadekabhartU rAmasya bhaktibharitaH shirasA nanAma || 8\.211||
athainamastautpitaraM kR^itA~njalirguNAbhirAmaM jagataH pitAmahaH |
jitaM jitaM te.ajita lokabhAvana prapannapAlAya natAH sma te vayam || 8\.212||
tvameka Isho.asya nachA.adirantastaveDya kAlena tathaiva deshataH |
guNA hyagaNyAstava te.apyanantAH pratyekashashchA.adivinAshavarjitAH || 8\.213||
nachodbhavo naiva tiraskR^itiste kvachidguNAnAM parataH svato vA |
tvameka AdyaH paramaH svatantro bhR^ityAstavAhaM shivapUrvakAshcha ye || 8\.214||
yathA.archiSho.agneH pavanasya vegA marIchayo.arkasya nadIShu chA.apaH |
gachChanti chA.ayanti cha santatAsttvattadvanmadAdyAH shivapUrvakAshcha ye || 8\.215||
ye ye cha muktAstvatha ye cha baddhAH sarve taveshesha vashe sadaiva |
vayaM sadA tvadguNapUgamuchchaiH sarve vadanto.api na pAragAminaH || 8\.216||
kimeSha IdR^igguNakasya te prabho rakShovadho.asheShasuraprapAlanam |
ananyasAdhyaM hi tathA.api taddvayaM kR^itaM tvayA tasya namonamaste || 8\.217||
itIrite tvabjabhavena shUlI samAhvayadrAghavamAhavAya |
varaM madIyaM tvagaNayya rakSho hataM tvayA tena raNAya mehi || 8\.218||
itIrite.astvityabhidhAya rAghavo dhanuH pragR^ihyA.ashu sharaM cha sandadhe |
vikR^iShyamANe chalitA vasundharA papAta rudro.api dharAprakampataH || 8\.219||
lxxxi.athotthitashchA.asurabhAvavarjitaH kShamasva deveti nanAma pAdayoH |
uvAcha cha tvadvashago.asmi sarvadA prasIda me tvadviShayaM manaH kuru || 8\.220||
athendramukhyAshcha tamUchire surAstvayA.avitAH smo.adya nishAcharAdvayam |
tathaiva sarvApada eva nastvaM prapAhi sarve bhavadIyakAH sma || 8\.221||
sItAkR^itiM tAmatha tatra chA.agatAM divyachChalena praNidhAya pAvake |
kailAsatastAM punareva chA.agatAM sItAmagR^ihNAddhutabhuksamarpitAm || 8\.222||
jAnan girIshAlayagAM sa sItAM samagrahItpAvakasampradattAm |
mumoda samprApya cha tAM sa rAmaH sA chaiva devI bhagavantamApya || 8\.223||
atho girerAnayanAtparastAdye vAnarA rAvaNabANapIDitAH |
tArApitA tAnnirujashchakAra suSheNanAmA bhiShajAM variShThaH || 8\.224||
tadA mR^itAn rAghava AninAya yamakShayAddevagaNAMshcha sarvashaH |
samanvajAnAtpitaraM cha tatra samAgataM gantumiyeSha chAtha || 8\.225||
vibhIShaNenArpitamAruroha sa puShpakaM tatsahitaH savAnaraH |
purIM jagAmA.ashu nijAmayodhyAM puro hanUmantamatha nyayojayat || 8\.226||
dadarsha chAsau bharataM hutAshanaM praveShTukAmaM jagadIshvarasya |
adarshanAttaM vinivArya rAmaM samAgataM chAsya shashaM sa mArutiH || 8\.227||
shrutvA pramodorubharaH sa tena sahaiva pauraiH sahitaH samAtR^ikaH |
shatrughnayukto.abhisametya rAghavaM nanAma bAShpAkulalochanAnanaH || 8\.228||
utthApya taM raghupatiH sasvaje praNayAnvitaH |
shatrughnaM cha tadanyeShu pratipede yathAvayaH || 8\.229||
purIM pravishya munibhiH sAmrAjye chAbhiShechitaH |
yathochitaM cha sammAnya sarvAnAhedamIshvaraH || 8\.230||
sarvairbhavadbhiH sukR^itaM vidhAya dehaM manovAksahitaM madIyam |
lxxxI.etAvadevAkhilasadvidheyaM yatkAyavAkchittabhavaM madarchanam || 8\.231||
muktipradAnAtpratikartR^itA me sarvasya chAtho bhavatAM bhavet |
hanUmato na pratikartR^itA syAtsvabhAvabhaktasya niraupadhaM me || 8\.232||
madbhaktau j~nAnapUrtAvanupadhikabalapronnatau sthairyadhairya
svAbhAvyAdhikyatejaH sumatidamashameShvasya tulyo na kashchit |
sheSho rudraH suparNo.apyuruguNasamitau no sahasrAM shatulyA
asyetyasmAnmadaishaM padamahamamunA sArdhamevopabhokShye || 8\.233||
pUrvaM jigAya bhuvanaM dashakandharo.asAvabjodbhavasya varato natu taM kadAchit |
kashchijjigAya puruhUtasutaH kapitvAdviShNorvarAdajayadarjuna eva chainam || 8\.234||
datto varo na manujAn prati vAnarAMshcha dhAtrA.asya tena vijito yudhi vAlinaiShaH |
abjodbhavasya varamAshvabhibhUya rakSho jigye tvahaM raNamukhe balimAhvayantam || 8\.235||
balerdvArastho.ahaM varamasmai sampradAya pUrvaM tu |
tena mayA rakSho.astaM yojanamayutaM padA~NgulyA || 8\.236||
punashcha yuddhAya samAhvayantaM nyapAtayaM rAvaNamekamuShTinA |
mahAbalo.ahaM kapilAkhyarUpastrikoTirUpaH pavanashcha me sutaH || 8\.237||
AvAM svashaktyA jayinAviti sma shivo varAnme.ajayadenamevam |
j~nAtvA surAjeyamimaM hi vavre haro jayeyAhamamuM dashAnanam || 8\.238||
ataH svabhAvAjjayinAvahaM cha vAyushcha vAyurhanumAn sa eShaH |
amuShya hetostu purA hi vAyunA shivendrapUrvA api kAShThavatkR^itAH || 8\.239||
ato hanUmAn padametu dhAturmadAj~nayA sR^iShTyavanAdi karma |
mokShaM cha lokasya sadaiva kurvanmuktashcha muktAn sukhayan pravartatAm || 8\.240||
bhogAshcha ye yAni cha karmajAtAnyanAdyanantAni mameha santi |
madAj~nayA tAnyakhilAni santi dhAtuH pade tatsahabhoganAma || 8\.241||
etAdR^ishaM me sahabhojanaM te mayA pradattaM hanuman sadaiva |
lxxxIi.itIritastaM hanumAn praNamya jagAda vAkyaM sthirabhaktinamraH || 8\.242||
ko nvIsha te pAdasarojabhAjAM sudurlabho.artheShu chaturShvapIha |
tathA.api nAhaM pravR^iNomi bhUman bhavatpadAmbhojaniShevaNAdR^ite || 8\.243||
tvameva sAkShAtparamasvatantrastvameva sAkShAdakhilorushaktiH |
tvameva chAgaNyaguNArNavaH sadA ramAviri~nchAdibhirapyasheShaiH || 8\.244||
sametya sarve.api sadA vadanto.apyanantakAlAchcha navai samApnuyuH |
guNAM stvadIyAn paripUrNasaukhyaj~nAnAtmakastvaM hi sadA.atishuddhaH || 8\.245||
yaste kathAsevaka eva sarvadA sadAratistvayyachalaikabhaktiH |
sa jIvamAno na paraH katha~nchittajjIvanaM me.astvadhikaM samastAt || 8\.246||
pravarddhatAM bhaktiralaM kShaNekShaNe tvayIsha me hrAsavivarjitA sadA |
anugrahaste mayi chaivameva niraupadhau tau mama sarvakAmaH || 8\.247||
itIritastasya dadau sa taddvayaM padaM vidhAtuM sakalaishcha shobhanam |
samAshliShachchainamathA.ardrayA dhiyA yathochitaM sarvajanAnapUjayat || 8\.248||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
shrIrAmacharite hanUmati shrIrAmadayAdAnaM nAma aShTamo.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha navamo.adhyAyaH |}
(rAmasvadhAmapraveshaH )
OM | athA.aptarAjyo bhagavAn sa lakShmaNaM jagAda rAjA taruNo bhavA.ashu |
itIritastvAha sa lakShmaNo guruM bhavatpadAbjAnna paraM vR^iNomyaham || 9\.1||
na mAM bhavatpAdaniShevaNaikaspR^ihaM tadanyatra niyoktumarhati |
nahIdR^ishaH kashchidanugrahaH kvachittadeva me dehi tataH sadaiva || 9\.2||
itIritastasya tadeva dattvA dR^iDhaM samAshliShya cha rAghavaH prabhuH |
sa yauvarAjyaM bharate nidhAya jugopa lokAnakhilAn sadharmakAn || 9\.3||
prashAsatIshe pR^ithivI babhUva viri~nchalokasya samA guNonnatau |
jano.akhilo viShNuparo babhUva na dharmahAnishcha babhUva kasyachit || 9\.4||
guNaishcha sarvairuditAshcha sarve yathAyathA yogyatayochchanIchAH |
samastarogAdibhirujjhitAshcha sarve sahasrAyuSha UrjitA dhanaiH || 9\.5||
sarve.ajarA nityabalopapannA yatheShTasid.hdhyA cha sadopapannAH |
samastadoShaishcha sadA vihInAH sarve surUpAshcha sadA mahotsavAH || 9\.6||
sarve manovAktanubhiH sadaiva viShNuM yajante natu ka~nchidanyam |
samastaratnodbharitA chapR^ithvI yatheShTadhAnyA bahudugdhagomatI || 9\.7||
samastagandhAshcha sadA.atihR^idyA rasA manohAriNa eva tatra |
shabdAshcha sarve shravaNAtihAriNaH sparshAshcha sarve sparshendriyapriyAH || 9\.8||
na kasyachidduHkhamabhUtkatha~nchinna vittahInashcha babhUva kashchana |
nAdharmashIlo na cha kashchanAprajo na duShprajo naiva kubhAryakashcha || 9\.9||
striyo nachA.asan vidhavAH katha~nchinna vai pumAM so vidhurA babhUvuH |
nAniShTayogashcha babhUva kasyachinnacheShTahAnirnacha pUrvamR^ityuH || 9\.10||
yatheShTamAlyAbharaNAnulepanA yatheShTapAnAshanavAsaso.akhilAH |
babhUvurIshe jagatAM prashAsati prakR^iShTadharmeNa janArdane nR^ipe || 9\.11||
lxxxv.sa brahmarudramarudashvidivAkarAdimUrddhanyaratnaparighaTTitapAdapIThaH |
nityaM suraiH saha narairatha vAnaraishcha sampUjyamAnacharaNo ramate rameshaH || 9\.12||
tasyAkhileshituranAdyanugaiva lakShmIH sItAbhidhA tvaramayatsvarataM suresham |
nityAviyogiparamochchanijasvabhAvA saundaryavibhramasulakShaNapUrvabhAvA || 9\.13||
reme tayA sa paramaH svarato.api nityaM nityonnatapramadabhArabhR^itasvabhAvaH |
pUrNoDurAjasuvirAjitasannishAsu dIpyannashokavanikAsu supuShpitAsu || 9\.14||
gAyanti chainamanuraktadhiyaH sukaNThA gandharvachAraNagaNAH saha chApsarobhiH |
taM tuShTuvurmunigaNAH sahitAH sureshai rAjAna enamanuyAnti sadA.apramattAH || 9\.15||
evaM trayodashasahasramasau samAstu pR^ithvIM rarakSha vijitAriramoghavIryaH |
Anandaminduriva sandadhadindiresho lokasya sAndrasukhavAridhiraprameyaH || 9\.16||
devyAM sa chAjanayadindrahutAshanau dvau putrau yamau kushalavau balinau guNADhyau |
shatrughnato lavaNamudbaNabANadagdhaM kR^itvA chakAra madhurAM puramugravIryaH || 9\.17||
koTitrayaM sa nijaghAna tathA.asurANAM gandharvajanma bharatena satAM cha dharmam |
saM shikShayannayajaduttamakalpakaiH svaM yaj~nairbhavAjamukhasatsachivAshcha yatra || 9\.18||
atha shUdratapashcharyAnihataM vipraputrakam |
ujjIvayAmAsa vibhurhatvA taM shUdratApasam || 9\.19||
ja~NghanAmA.asuraH pUrvaM girijAvaradAnataH |
babhUva shUdraH kalpAyuH sa lokakShayakAmyayA |
tapashchachAra durbuddhirichChanmAheshvaraM padam || 9\.20||
ananyavadhyaM taM tasmAjjaghAna puruShottamaH |
shvetadattAM tathA mAlAmagastyAdApa rAghavaH || 9\.21||
anannayaj~nakR^ichChveto rAjA kShudvinivartanam |
kurvan svamAM sairdhAtrokto mAlAM rAmArthamarpayat |
agastyAya na sAkShAttu rAme dadyAdayaM nR^ipaH || 9\.22||
lxxxvi.kShudabhAvamAtraphaladaM na sAkShAdrAghave.arpitam |
kShudabhAvamAtramAkA~NkShanmAmasau paripR^ichChati || 9\.23||
vyavadhAnatastato rAme dadyAchChaveta iti prabhuH |
matvA brahmA.adishanmAlAM pradAtuM kumbhayonaye || 9\.24||
tAmagastyakarapallavArpitAM bhakta eSha mama kumbhasambhavaH |
ityavetya jagR^ihe janArdanastena saM stuta upAgamatpuram || 9\.25||
atha kechidAsurasurAH surANakA ityuruprathitapauruShAH purA |
te tapaH sumahadAsthitA vibhuM padmasambhavamavekShya chochire || 9\.26||
bhUripApakR^itino.api nishchayAnmuktimApnuma udArasadguNa |
ityudIritamajo.avadhArya tatprAha cha prahasitAnanaH prabhuH || 9\.27||
yAvadeva ramayA rameshvaraM no viyojayatha sadguNArNavam |
tAvaduchchamapi duShkR^itaM bhavanmokShamArgaparipanthi no bhavet || 9\.28||
ityudIritamavetya te.asurAH kShipramokShagamanotsukAH kShitau |
sAdhanopachayakA~NkShiNo harau shAsati kShitimasheShato.abhavan || 9\.29||
tAnanAdikR^itadoShasa~nchayairmokShamArgagatiyogyatojjhitAn |
maithilasya tanayA vyachAlayanmAyayA svatanuvA svamArgataH || 9\.30||
Aj~nayaiva hi harestu mAyayA mohitAstu ditijA vyanindayan |
rAghavaM nishicharAhR^itAM punarjAnakIM jagR^iha ityanekashaH || 9\.31||
brahmavAkyamR^itameva kArayan pAtayaM stamasi chAndha AsurAn |
nityameva sahito.api sItayA so.aj~nasAkShikamabhUdviyuktavat || 9\.32||
tena chAndhatama IyurAsurA yaj~namAhvayadasau cha maithilIm |
tatra bhUmishapathachChalAnnR^iNAM dR^iShTimArgamapahAya sA sthitA || 9\.33||
guruM hi jagato viShNurbrahmANamasR^ijatsvayam |
lxxxvI.tena tadvachanaM satsu nAnR^itaM kurute kvachit || 9\.34||
nAsatsvapyanR^itaM kuryAdvachanaM pAralaukikam |
aihikaM tvasureShveva kvachiddhanti janArdanaH || 9\.35||
nijAdhikyasya vij~naptyai kvachidvAyustadAj~nayA |
hanti brahmatvamAtmIyamaddhA j~nApayituM prabhuH || 9\.36||
nAnyaH kashchittadvarANAM shApAnAmapyatikramI |
ayogyeShu tu rudrAdivAkyaM tau kuruto mR^iShA |
ekadeshena satyaM tu yogyeShvapi kadAchana || 9\.37||
na viShNorvachanaM kvApi mR^iShA bhavati kasyachit |
etadartho.avatArashcha viShNorbhavati sarvadA || 9\.38||
pravishya bhUmau sA devI lokadR^iShTyanusArataH |
reme rAmeNAviyuktA bhAskareNa prabhA yathA || 9\.39||
evaM ramAlAl. itapAdapallavaH punaH sa yaj~naishcha yajan svameva |
varAshvamedhAdibhirAptakAmo reme.abhirAmo nR^ipatIn vishikShayan || 9\.40||
rAmasya dR^ishyA tvanyeShAmadR^ishyA janakAtmajA |
bhUmipraveshAdUrdhvaM sA reme saptashataM samAH || 9\.41||
evaM vidhAnyagaNitAni janArdanasya rAmAvatAracharitAni tadanyapumbhiH |
shakyAni naiva manasA.api hi tAni kartuM brahmeshasheShapuruhUtamukhaiH suraishcha || 9\.42||
tasyaivamabjabhavalokasamAmimAM kShmAM kR^itvA.anushAsata udIkShya guNAn dharAyAH |
vaisheShyamAtmasadanasya hi kA~NkShamANA vR^indArakAH kamalajaM prati tachChashaM suH || 9\.43||
Amantrya taiH saha vibhurbhagavatprayANaM svIyAya sadmana iyeSha didesha chaiva |
rudraM svalokagamanAya raghUttamasya samprArthane sa cha sametya vibhuM yayAche || 9\.44||
ekAntametya raghupeNa samastakAlo rudro jagAda vachanaM jagato vidhAtuH |
vaisheShyamAtmabhavanasya hi kA~NkShamANAstvAmarthayanti vibudhAH sahitA vidhAtrA || 9\.45||
lxxxvIi.putrastavesha kamalaprabhavastathA.ahaM pautrastu pautrakavacho yadapi hyayogyam |
sambhAvayanti guNinastadahaM yayAche gantuM svasadma natipUrvamito bhavantam || 9\.46||
yatkAryasAdhanakR^ite vibudhArthitastvaM prAdushchakartha nijarUpamasheShameva |
tatsAdhitaM hi bhavatA taditaH svadhAma kShipraM prayAhi harShaM vibudheShu kurvan || 9\.47||
omityuvAcha bhagavAM stadasheShameva shrutvA rahasyatha tanustvaparA harasya |
durvAsanAmayugihA.agamadAshu rAma mAM bhojaya kShudhitamityasakR^idbruvANA || 9\.48||
siddhaM na deyamatha sAdhyamapIti vAchaM shrutvA.asya vAksamayajAtamuru svahastAt |
annaM chaturguNamadAdamR^itopamAnaM rAmastadApya bubhuje.atha muniH sutuShTaH || 9\.49||
tR^ipto yayau cha sakalAn prati kopayAnaH kashchinna me.arthitavaraM pratidAtumIshaH |
evampratij~naka R^iShiH sa hi tatpratij~nAM moghAM chakAra bhagavAnnatu kashchidanyaH || 9\.50||
kuntI tu tasya hi munervarato.ajayattu rAmaH sa kR^iShNatanuvA svabalAjjigAya |
tasmi~nChive pratigate munirUpake cha yAhIti lakShmaNamuvAcha ramApatiH saH || 9\.51||
ekAnte tu yadA rAmashchakre rudreNa saM vidam |
dvArapAlaM sa kR^itavAM stadA lakShmaNameva saH || 9\.52||
yadyatra pravishetkashchiddhanmi tveti vacho bruvan |
tadantarA.agatamR^iShiM dR^iShTvA.amanyata lakShmaNaH || 9\.53||
durvAsasaH pratij~nA turAmaM prApyaiva bhajyatAm |
anyathA tvayasho rAme karotyeSha munirdhruvam || 9\.54||
rAghavo ghnannapi tu mAM karotyeva dayAM mayi |
iti matvA dadau mArgaM sa tu durvAsase tadA || 9\.55||
svalokagamanAkA~NkShI svayameva tu rAghavaH |
iyaM pratij~nA hetuH syAditi hanmIti so.akarot || 9\.56||
atyantabandhunidhanaM tyAga eveti chintayan |
lxxxix.yAhi svalokamachirAdityuvAcha sa lakShmaNam || 9\.57||
ityuktaH sa yayau jagadbhavabhayadhvAntachChidaM rAghavaM
dhyAyannApa cha tatpadaM dashashatairyukto mukhAmbhoruhaiH |
AsIchCheShamahAphaNI musalabhR^iddivyAkR^itirlA~NgalI
parya~NkatvamavApa yo jalanidhau viShNoH shayAnasya cha || 9\.58||
atha rAghavaH svabhavanopagatau vidadhe matiM saha janairakhilaiH |
samaghoShayachcha ya ihechChati tatpadamakShayaM sapadi maitvitisaH || 9\.59||
shrutvA tu tadya iha mokShapadechChavaste sarve samAyayurathA.atR^iNamApipIlam |
rAmAj~nayA gamanashaktirabhUttR^iNAderye tatra dIrghabhavino nahi te tadaichChan || 9\.60||
saM sthApayAmAsa kushaM svarAjye taiH sAkameva cha lavaM yuvarAjamIshaH |
saM sthApya vAlitanayaM kapirAjya Ashu sUryAtmajo.api raghuvIrasamIpamAyAt || 9\.61||
athA.aha vAyunandanaM sa rAghavaH samAshliShan |
tavAhamakShagocharaH sadA bhavAmi nAnyathA || 9\.62||
tvayA sadA mahattapaH sukAryamuttamottamam |
tadeva me mahatpriyaM chiraM tapastvayA kR^itam || 9\.63||
dashAsyakumbhakarNakau yathA sushaktimAnapi |
jaghantha na priyAya me tathaiva jIva kalpakam || 9\.64||
payobdhimadhyagaM cha me susadma chAnyadeva vA |
yatheShTato gamiShyasi svadehasaM yuto.api san || 9\.65||
yatheShTabhogasaM yutaH sureshagAyakAdibhiH |
samIDyamAnasadyashA ramasva matpuraH sadA || 9\.66||
tavepsitaM na ki~nchana kvachitkutashchideva vA |
mR^iShA bhavetpriyashcha me punaH punarbhaviShyasi || 9\.67||
itIrito marutsuto jagAda vishvanAyakam |
xch.vidhehi pAdapa~Nkaje tavesha bhaktimuttamAm || 9\.68||
sadA pravarddhamAnayA tayA rame.ahama~njasA |
samastajIvasa~nchayAtsadA.adhikA hi me.astu sA || 9\.69||
namo namo namo namo nato.asmi te sadA padam |
samastasadguNochChritaM namAmi te padaM punaH || 9\.70||
itIrite tatheti taM jagAda puShkarekShaNaH |
jagAma dhAma chA.atmanastR^iNAdinA sahaiva saH || 9\.71||
khagA mR^igAstR^iNAdayaH pipIlikAshcha gardabhAH |
tadA.asuruttamA yato nR^ivAnarAstu kiM punaH || 9\.72||
sadaiva rAmabhAvanAH sadA sutattvavedinaH |
yato.abhavaM statastu te yayuH padaM harestadA || 9\.73||
sa taiH samAvR^ito vibhuryayau dishaM tadottarAm |
anantasUryadIdhitirdurantasadguNArNavaH || 9\.74||
sahasrasUryamaNDalajvalatkirITamUrddhajaH |
sunIlakuntal\. AvR^itAmitendukAntasanmukhaH || 9\.75||
suraktapadmalochanaH suvidyudAbhakuNDalaH |
suhAsavidrumAdharaH samastavedavAgrasaH || 9\.76||
divAkaraughakaustubhaprabhAsakorukandharaH |
supIvaronnatorusajjagadbharAM sayugmakaH || 9\.77||
suvR^ittadIrghapIvarollasadbhujadvayA~NkitaH |
jagadvimathya sambhR^itaH sharo.asya dakShiNe kare || 9\.78||
svayaM sa tena nirmito hatau madhushcha kaiTabhaH |
shareNa tena viShNunA dadau cha lakShmaNAnuje || 9\.79||
xchi.sa shatrusUdano.avadhInmadhoH sutaM rasAhvayam |
shareNa yena chAkarotpurIM cha mAdhurAbhidhAm || 9\.80||
samastasArasambhavaM sharaM dadhAra taM kare |
sa vAmabAhunA dhanurdadhAra shAr~Ngasa.nj~nitam || 9\.81||
udArabAhubhUShaNaH shubhA~NgadaH saka~NkaNaH |
mahA~NgulIyabhUShitaH suraktasatkarAmbujaH || 9\.82||
anargharatnamAlayA vanAkhyayA chamAlayA |
vilAsivistR^itorasA babhAra cha shriyaM prabhuH || 9\.83||
sa bhUtivatsabhUShaNastanUdare valitrayI |
udAramadhyabhUShaNollasattaTitprabhAmbaraH || 9\.84||
karIndrasatkaroruyuksuvR^ittajAnumaNDalaH |
kramAlpavR^ittaja~NghakaH suraktapAdapallavaH || 9\.85||
lasaddharinmaNidyutI rarAja rAghavo.adhikam |
asa~NkhyasatsukhArNavaH samastashaktisattanuH || 9\.86||
j~nAnaM netrAbjayugmAnmukhavarakamalAtsarvavedArthasArAM
stanvA brahmANDabAhyAntaramadhikaruchA bhAsayan bhAsurAsyaH |
sarvAbhIShTAbhaye cha svakaravarayugenArthinAmAdadhAnaH
prAyAddevAdhidevaH svapadamabhimukhashchottarAshAM vishokAm || 9\.87||
daghre chChatraM hanUmAn sravadamR^itamayaM pUrNachandrAyutAbhaM
sItA saivAkhilAkShNAM viShayamupagatA shrIriti hrIrathaikA |
dvedhA bhUtvA dadhAra vyajanamubhayataH pUrNachandrAM shugauraM
prodyadbhAsvatprabhAbhA sakalaguNatanurbhUShitA bhUShaNaiH svaiH || 9\.88||
sAkShAchchakratanustathaiva bharatashchakraM dadhaddakShiNe
nA.ayAtsavyata eva sha~NkhavarabhR^ichCha~NkhAtmakaH shatruhA |
agre brahmapurogamAH suragaNA vedAshcha so~NkArakAH
pashchAtsarvajagajjagAma raghupaM yAntaM nijaM dhAma tam || 9\.89||
xchI.tasya sUryasutapUrvavAnarA dakShiNena manujAstu savyataH |
rAmajanmacharitAni tasya te kIrtayanta uchathairdrutaM yayuH || 9\.90||
gandharvairgIyamAno vibudhamunigaNairabjasambhUtipUrvai
rvedodArArthavAgbhiH praNihitasumanaH sarvadA stUyamAnaH |
sarvairbhUtaishcha bhaktyA svanimiShanayanaiH kautukAdvIkShyamANaH
prAyAchCheShagarutmadAdikanijaiH saM sevitaH svaM padam || 9\.91||
brahmarudragaruDaiH sasheShakaiH prochyamAnasuguNoruvistaraH |
Aruroha vibhurambaraM shanaiste cha divyavapuSho.abhavaM stadA || 9\.92||
atha brahmA hariM stutvA jagAdedaM vacho vibhum |
tvadAj~nayA mayA dattaM sthAnaM dasharathasya hi || 9\.93||
mAtR^iNAM chApi tallokastvayutAbdAdito.agrataH |
anarhAyAstvayA.aj~naptA kaikeyyA api sadgatiH |
sUtvA tu bharataM naiShA gachCheta nirayAniti || 9\.94||
tathA.api sA yadAveshAchchakAra tvayyashobhanam |
nikR^itirnAma sA kShiptA mayA tamasi shAshvate || 9\.95||
kaikayI tu chalAn lokAn prAptA naivAchalAn kvachit |
pashchAdbhaktimatI yasmAttvayi sA yuktameva tat || 9\.96||
mantharA tu tamasyandhe pAtitA duShTachAriNI |
sItArthaM ye.apyanindaM stvAM te.api yAtA mahattamaH || 9\.97||
prAyasho rAkShasAshchaiva tvayi kR^iShNatvamAgate |
sheShA yAsyanti tachCheShA aShTAviM she kalau yuge |
gate chatussahasrAbde tamogAstrishatottare || 9\.98||
atha ye tvatpadAmbhojamakarandaikalipsavaH |
tvayA sahA.agatAsteShAM vidhehi sthAnamuttamam || 9\.99||
xchIi.ahaM bhavaH sureshAdyAH ki~NkarAH sma taveshvara |
yachcha kAryamihAsmAbhistadapyAj~nApayA.ashu naH || 9\.100||
ityudIritamAkarNya shatAnandena rAghavaH |
jagAda bhAvagambhIrasusmitAdharapallavaH || 9\.101||
jagadgurutvamAdiShTaM mayA te kamalodbhava |
gurvAdeshAnusAreNa mayA.adiShTA cha sadgatiH || 9\.102||
atastvayA pradeyA hi lokA eShAM madAj~nayA |
hR^idi sthitaM cha jAnAsi tvamevaikaH sadA mama || 9\.103||
itIrito harerbhAvavij~nAnI ka~njasambhavaH |
pipIlikAtR^iNAntAnAM dadau lokAnanuttamAn |
vaiShNavAn santatatvAchcha nAmnA sAntAnikAn vibhuH || 9\.104||
te jarAmR^itihInAshcha sarvaduHkhavivarjitAH |
saM sAramuktA nyavasaM statra nityasukhAdhikAH || 9\.105||
ye tu devA ihodbhUtA nR^ivAnarasharIriNaH |
te sarve svAM shitAmApustanmaindavividAvR^ite || 9\.106||
asurAveshatastau tu na rAmamanujagmatuH |
pItAmR^itau purA yasmAnmamraturnacha tau tadA || 9\.107||
tayoshcha tapasA tuShTashchakre tAvajarAmarau |
purA svayambhUstenobhau darpAdamR^itamanthane |
prasaM hyApibatAM devairdevAM shatvAdupekShitau || 9\.108||
pItAmR^iteShu deveShu yud.hdhyamAneShu dAnavaiH |
tairdattamAtmahaste te rakShAyai pItamAshu tat |
tasmAddoShAdApatustAvAsuraM bhAvamUrjitam || 9\.109||
a~NgadaH kAlatastyaktvA dehamApa nijAM tanum |
rAmAj~nayaiva kurvANo rAjyaM kushasamanvitaH || 9\.110||
xchiv.vibhIShaNashcha dharmAtmA rAghavAj~nApuraskR^itaH |
senApatirdhaneshasya kalpamAvItsa rAkShasAn || 9\.111||
rAmAj~nayA jAmbavAMshcha nyavasatpR^ithivItal. e |
utpattyarthaM jAmbavatyAstadarthaM sutapashcharan || 9\.112||
atho raghUNAM pravaraH surArchitaH svayaikatanvA nyavasatsurAlaye |
dvitIyayA brahmasadasyadhIshvarastenArchito.athAparayA nijAlaye || 9\.113||
tR^itIyarUpeNa nijaM padaM prabhuM vrajantamuchchairanugamya devatAH |
agamyamaryAdamupetya cha kramAdvilokayanto.atividUrato.astuvan || 9\.114||
brahmA marunmArutasUnurIshaH sheSho garutmAn harijaH shakrakAdyAH |
kramAdanuvrajya tu rAghavasya shirasyathA.aj~nAM praNidhAya niryayuH || 9\.115||
svaM svaM cha sarve sadanaM surA yayuH purandarAdyAshcha viri~nchapUrvakAH |
marutsuto.atho badarImavApya nArAyaNasyaiva padaM siSheve || 9\.116||
samastashAstrodbharitaM harervacho mudA tadA shrotrapuTena sambharan |
vadaMshcha tattvaM vibudharShabhANAM sadA munInAM cha sukhaM hyuvAsa || 9\.117||
rAmAj~nayA kimpuruSheShu rAjyaM chakAra rUpeNa tathA.apareNa |
rUpaistathA.anyaishcha samastasadmanyuvAsa viShNoH satataM yatheShTam || 9\.118||
itthaM sa gAya~nChatakoTivistaraM rAmAyaNaM bhAratapa~ncharAtram |
vedAMshcha sarvAn sahitabrahmasUtrAn vyAchakShANo nityasukhodbharo.abhUt || 9\.119||
rAmo.api sArddhaM pavamAnAtmajena sa sItayA lakShmaNapUrvakaishcha |
tathA garutmatpramukhaishcha pArShadaiH saM sevyamAno nyavasatpayobdhau || 9\.120||
kadAchidIshaH sakalAvatArAnekaM vidhAyAhipatau cha shete |
pR^ithakcha saM vyUhya kadAchidichChayA reme ramesho.amitasadguNArNavaH || 9\.121||
ityasheShapurANebhyaH pa~ncharAtrebhya eva cha |
xchv.bhAratAchchaiva vedebhyo mahArAmAyaNAdapi || 9\.122||
parasparavirodhasya hAnAnnirNIya tattvataH |
yuktyA buddhibalAchchaiva viShNoreva prasAdataH || 9\.123||
bahukalpAnusAreNa mayeyaM satkathoditA |
naikagranthAshrayAttasmAnnA.asha~NkyA.atra viruddhatA || 9\.124||
kvachinmohAyAsurANAM vyatyAsaH pratilomatA |
uktA grantheShu tasmAddhi nirNayo.ayaM kR^ito mayA || 9\.125||
evaM cha vakShyamANeShu naivA.asha~NkyA viruddhatA |
sarvakalpasamashchAyaM pArAvaryakramaH sadA || 9\.126||
puM vyatyAsena choktiH syAtpurANAdiShu kutrachit |
kR^iShNAmAha yathA kR^iShNo dhana~njayasharairhatAn |
shataM duryodhanAdIM ste darshayiShya iti prabhuH || 9\.127||
bhImasenahatAste hi j~nAyante bahuvAkyataH |
vistAre bhImanihatAH sa~NkShepe.arjunapAtitAH |
uchyante bahavashchAnye puM vyatyAsasamAshrayAt || 9\.128||
vistAre kR^iShNanihatA balabhadrahatA iti |
uchyante cha kvachitkAlavyatyAso.api kvachidbhavet || 9\.129||
yathA suyodhanaM bhImaH prAhasatkR^iShNasannidhau |
iti vAkyeShu bahuShu j~nAyate nirNayAdapi |
anirNaye tu kR^iShNasya pUrvamuktA gatistataH || 9\.130||
vyatyAsAstvevamAdyAshcha prAtilomyAdayastathA |
dR^ishyante bhAratAdyeShu lakShaNagranthatashcha te |
j~nAyante bahubhirvAkyairnirNayagranthatastathA || 9\.131||
tasmAdvinirNayagranthAnAshrityaiva cha lakShaNam |
bahuvAkyAnusAreNa nirNayo.ayaM mayA kR^itaH || 9\.132||
xchvi.uktaM lakShaNashAstre cha kR^iShNadvaipAyanodite |
\ldq{}tribhAShA yona jAnAti rItInAM shatameva cha || 9\.133||
vyatyAsAdIn sapta bhedAn vedAdyarthaM tathA vadet |
sa yAti nirayaM ghoramanyathAj~nAnasambhavam\rdq{} || 9\.134||
ityanyeShu chashAstreShu tatratatroditaM bahu |
\ldq{}vyatyAsaH prAtilomyaM cha gomUtrI praghasastathA |
ukShaNaH sudhuraH sAdhu sapta bhedAH prakIrtitAH\rdq{} || 9\.135||
ityAdilakShaNAnyatra nochyante.anyaprasa~NgataH || 67
(67) \ldq{}vyatyAsaH prAtilomyaM cha gomUtrI praghasastathA |
ukShaNaH sudhuraH sAdhuH saptabhedAH prakIrtitAH || (9\.135\.1)||
shraddadhAnAya shiShyAya pR^ichChate me sutAya cha |
vidhivadvada he (bho)tAta vyatyAsAdyarthanirNayam || (9\.135\.2)||
shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi yAvatte matigocharam |
vyatyAsAdiprabhedAnAM sa~NkochAdarthanirNayam || (9\.135\.3)||
eShvekaikaprabhedastu pR^ithagbhinnaH sahasradhA |
tallakShaNaM tadarthAMshcha tadudAharaNAni cha || (9\.135\.4)||
mularAmAyaNe proktaM pa~ncharAtrAgameShu cha |
vistarAdvyAsarUpeNa hariNaivAmitAtmanA || (9\.135\.5)||
te sarve.anantavedArthanirNayAyaiva kIrtitAH |
tataH kalibalAnmartyAH mandAyurmatishAlinaH || (9\.135\.6)||
dR^iShTvA vedAn vibhajyaiva tadarthaj~nApanAya cha |
kR^itvA lakShaNashAstraM cha tasminnapi cha IritAH || (9\.135\.7)||
vyatyAsenaiva sa~NkochAtsvoktavAdArthanirNayaH |
yAvadbhiH syAtprabhedAnAM prabhedaiste cha no.akhilAH || (9\.135\.8)||
idAnIM tatsamAloDya nishchityaiva pravachmi cha |
bhAratasya purANAnAM yAvadbhiH syAdvinirNayaH |
xchvI.tatra bhedAn tadarthAMshcha shR^iNuShvaikAgramAnasaH || (9\.135\.9)||
vyatyAso vyatyayaH proktaH puM vyatyAsastadAdimaH |
yathA.araNye parvaNi tu keshavaH prAha pArShatIm || (9\.135\.10)||
sAntvayan dhArtarAShTrAMshcha shatamarjunasAyakaiH |
mR^itAn sandarshayiShye.ahamiti puM vyatyayaH smR^itaH || (9\.135\.11)||
harivaM she hariH kR^iShNo gopagojanasaM vR^itaH |
chikrIDe jAhnavItIre vyatyAso daishikaH smR^itaH || (9\.135\.12)||
mArkaNDeye tathA pUrvaM rAmaH kR^itayuge.ahanat |
dashakaNThaM kathetyAdau vyatyAsaH kAlikaH smR^itaH || (9\.135\.13)||
hiM sAkarmaratatvAttu hiM sAra iti kesarIm |
vyatyAsaH siM ha ityAdAvakSharavyatyayaH smR^itaH || (9\.135\.14)||
kvachidrAmo dAsharathirhatvA kaM samapIpalat |
madhurAM puramityAdau kathAvyatyaya IritaH || (9\.135\.15)||
viparItakramaM yatra pratilomaM tadIritam |
tadbhAvaH prAtilomyaM cha tatprabhedaH kvachidbhavet || (9\.135\.16)||
vidhiprANau tayorbhArye gurutmachCheShasha~NkarAH |
ShaNmahiShya harestadvatsauparNI vAruNI umA || (9\.135\.17)||
indrakAmau tayoH patnyau kramAchChataguNAdhikAH |
ityAgneyapurANoktaM tAratamyaprakAshanam |
ityAdAvarthanirvAhaH prAtilomyaprabhedataH || (9\.135\.18)||
kalishcha dvAparastretA kR^itaM puNyaM purA yugAH |
kramAdityAdiShu prAtilomyAdukto vinirNayaH || (9\.135\.19)||
vatso gostanamakShIraM yadA.adau pibati sphuTam |
tadA gomUtrodayaH syAtkShIrasyAdhikyasiddhaye || (9\.135\.20)||
yadA gopo duhatyenAM tadA mUtro na vidyate |
pashchAtpibati vatse tu punarmUtrodayo bhavet || (9\.135\.21)||
evaM kvachitkathAsu syAdAdAvante cha sa~NgatiH |
madhye sa~NgativichChedaH kathAntarasamAgamaH || (9\.135\.22)||
xchvIi.anusAreNa teShAM tu nirNayaH kriyate mayA |
evamAdiShu vij~neyo gomUtrIbhedataH kramAt |
yathA.araNye pANDavAnAM kathAsa~NgatisammatAH || (9\.135\.23)||
tAn vihAyaiva tanmadhye harishchandrasya bhUbhR^itaH |
nal\. asya rAghavasyApi gomUtrIbhedataH kramAt || (9\.135\.24)||
evaM sarvapurANeShu madhye chitrakathAH smR^itAH |
AdyantayoH sa~Ngatishcha gomUtrIbhedataH smR^itAH || (9\.135\.25)||
praghasaH sarvashAstrArthaviruddhArthAnuvarNanam |
kvachinmohAyAsurANAM purANeShu tathochyate |
tAdR^ishAnAM tu vAkyAnAM grAhyo.arthastvavirodhataH || (9\.135\.26)||
mUrkhaM dR^iShTvA sutaM tAto viShaM bhu~NkShveti vakShyati |
tachChrutvA tadviruddhArthamAcharanna tathA.acharet || (9\.135\.27)||
evaM sarvasya jagataH pitA gururudAradhIH |
vyAso.anyathA kvachidbhakti hitAya svajanAya cha |
tathA jagatsatyaM cha mithyAbhUtaM nirIshvaram || (9\.135\.28)||
apratiShThamaj~neyaM harerjIvairabhinnatAm |
nIchatAmavarebhyashcha devebhyashcha jarAmR^itam || (9\.135\.29)||
janmAdidoShasamparkaH nirguNatvamapUrNatA |
asarvaj~natvamaj~natvamabhedo jaDajIvayoH || (9\.135\.30)||
jaDayorjIvayorvA.api jaDasarveshayorapi |
anadhInaM jagadviShNorasvAtantryaM harestathA || (9\.135\.31)||
svatantratA chajIvasya sarvaj~natvamaduHkhitA |
viShNoH prAkR^itadehAdiH svAvatAraviparyayaH |
ityAdau praghasAdbhedAtgrAhyo.arthastvavirodhataH || (9\.135\.32)||
prAmANyamekadeshasyAnyasyaivApramANatA |
yatra tatrokShaNAdbhedAtgrAhyo.artho na chAparaH || (9\.135\.33)||
uktaM rAmAyaNe ga~NgApArvatyau himavatsute |
rudrasya vallabhe.atastaM ga~NgAdharamumApatim || (9\.135\.34)||
prAhustatretaradgrAhyaM pUrvaM tyAjyaM satAM mate |
uchChiShTaM shivanirmAlyaM vamanaM mR^itakarpaTam || (9\.135\.35)||
xchix.kAkaviShTAsamudbhUtaM pa~ncha pUtAni bhArata |
ityAdau ukShaNAdbhedAttattvaM nishchIyate budhaiH || (9\.135\.36)||
kramaM cha vyutkramaM tyaktvA yatra bodhaH kramodgamaH |
tatraiva sudhurAdbhedAdgrAhyo.artho bahusammataH || (9\.135\.37)||
rUpaM shabdashcha gaM dhashcha sparshashchApi tathA rasaH |
vyomAdipa~nchabhUtAnAM guNA hyete visheShataH || (9\.135\.38)||
ityuktaM pa~ncharAtre tu bhedAshcha sudhurAttathA |
tatra noktaprakAreNa grAhyo.arthastu yathAkramam || (9\.135\.39)||
kalpabhedAtkathAbhedo yatroktassatkathAsu cha |
tatrobhayaM grAhyameva duShyAM sho naiva vartate || (9\.135\.40)||
tatra sAdhuprabhedena sa~NgrAhyastattvanirNayaH |
uktaM bhAgavate ShaShThaskandhe vyAsena tattvataH || (9\.135\.41)||
indro hatvA.akarottvAShTraM vishvarUpaM dvijottamam |
brahmahatyApIDitastu brahmANaM sharaNaM yayau || (9\.135\.42)||
chaturmukhashchaturdhA taM vibhajya prAkShipanmahAn |
bhUmau vAriShu vR^ikSheShu nArI R^ituShu kramAt || (9\.135\.43)||
uSharaM dUShitaM bhUmau phenaM duShTaM jaleShu cha |
sravyaM dUShyaM cha vR^ikShAdau hya~NganA R^itudUShitA |
hatyAmuktaH shachInAthaH punaH svargamapIpalat || (9\.135\.44)||
shrIbhaviShyatpurANe tu ityartho vyAsachoditaH |
vR^itrahatyAM vibhajyAtha kShiptavAn sa chaturmukhaH || (9\.135\.45)||
vahnau prathamajAtAsu jvAlAsu cha nadIShu cha |
parvatAgreShu viprendra nArIR^ituShu tAM kramAt || (9\.135\.46)||
ityAdau sAdhubhedena kIrtitaM kalpabhedataH |
tatrobhayaM grAhyameva saptabhedAH prakIrtitAH || (9\.135\.47)||
idaM rahasyaM paramaM guhyaM yachChrutaM shrIharermukhAt |
tatte samAsataH proktaM j~nAtvA muktiM gamiShyasi |
taduktamavivichyaiva muktiH kasyApi no bhavet || (9\.135\.48)||
iti vyatyAsAdisaptabhedapratipAdakapurANavAkyasa~NgrahaH\rdq{} |
ch.tasmAnnirNayashAstratvAdgrAhyametadbubhUShubhiH || 9\.136||
itIritA rAmakathA parA mayA samastashAstrAnusR^iterbhavApahA |
paThedimAM yaH shR^iNuyAdathApi vA vimuktabandhashcharaNaM harervrajet || 9\.137||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
rAmasvadhAmapravesho nAma navamo.adhyAyaH ||
mama sa~Ngrahe (shrIjayatIrthasaM skR^itahastalikhitagranthAlaye),
uttarAdimaThIya granthasa~Ngrahe cha vartante vyAsanakere prabha~njanAchAryaH
\section{atha dashamo.adhyAyaH |}
(vyAsAvatArAnuvarNanam)
OM | dvApare.atha yuge prApte tvaShTAviM shatime punaH |
svayambhusharvashakrAdyA dugdhAbdhestIramAyayuH || 10\.1||
payobdheruttaraM tIramAsAdya vibudharShabhAH |
tuShTuvuH puNDarIkAkShamakShayaM puruShottamam || 10\.2||
namonamo.agaNyaguNaikadhAmne samastavij~nAnamarIchimAline |
anAdyavij~nAnatamonihantre parAmR^itAnandapadapradAyine || 10\.3||
svadattamAlAbhuvipAtakopato durvAsasaH shApata Ashu hi shriyA |
shakre vihIne ditijaiH parAjite purA vayaM tvAM sharaNaM gatAH sma || 10\.4||
tvadAj~nayA balinA sandadhAnA varAdgirIshasya parairachAlyam |
vR^indArakA mandarametya bAhubhirna shekuruddhartumime sametAH || 10\.5||
tadA tvayA nityabalatvahetuto yo.anantanAmA garuDastadaM sake |
utpATya chaikena kareNa mandaro nidhApitastaM sa saha tvayA.avahat || 10\.6||
punaH parIkShadbhirasau giriH suraiH sahAsurairunnamitastadaM sataH |
vyachUrNayattAnakhilAn punashcha te tvadIkShayA pUrvavadutthitAH prabho || 10\.7||
punashcha vAmena kareNa vIshvare nidhAya taM skandhagatastvamasya |
agAH payobdhiM sahitaH surAsurairmathnA cha tenAbdhimathApyamathnAH || 10\.8||
kR^itashcha kadrvAstanayo.atra vAsukirnetraM tvayA kashyapajaH sa nAgarAT |
mamanthurabdhiM sahitAstvayA surAH sahAsurA divyapayo ghR^itAdhikam || 10\.9||
naichChanta puchChaM ditijA ama~Ngal. aM tadityathAgraM jagR^ihurviSholbaNam |
shrAntAshcha te.ato vibudhAstu puchChaM tvayA sametA jagR^ihustvadAshrayAH || 10\.10||
athAtibhArAdavishatsukA~nchano giriH sa pAtAl. amatha tvameva |
taM kachChapAtmA tvabharaH svapR^iShThe hyananyadhAryaM purulIlayaiva || 10\.11||
chI.uparyadhashchA.atmani netragotrayostvayA pareNA.avishatA samedhitAH |
mamanthurabdhiM tarasA madotkaTAH surAsurAH kShobhitanakrachakram || 10\.12||
shrAnteShu teShveka urukrama tvaM sudhArasAptyai mudito hyamathnAH |
tadA jagadgrAsi viShaM samutthitaM tvadAj~nayA vAyuradhAtkare nije || 10\.13||
kaleH svarUpaM tadatIva duShShahaM varAdvidhAtuH sakalaishcha duH spR^isham |
kare vimathyAstabalaM vidhAya dadau sa ki~nchidgirishAya vAyuH || 10\.14||
sa tatpibatkaNThagatena tena nipAtito mUrchChita Ashu rudraH |
hareH karasparshabalAtsa sa.nj~nAmavApa nIlo.asya gal\. astadA.asIt || 10\.15||
atha tvadAj~nAM purato nidhAya nidhAya pAtre tapanIyarUpe |
svayaM cha nirmathya balopapannaM papau sa vAyustadu chAsya jIrNam || 10\.16||
atyalpapAnAchcha babhUva shUlA shivasya shIrShNashcha karAvashiShTam |
abhUtkaliH sarvajagatsu pUrNaM pItvA vikAro na babhUva vAyoH |
kaleH sharIrAdabhavan kunAgAH savR^ishchikAH shvApadayAtudhAnAH || 10\.17||
atha tvayA.abdhau tu vimathyamAne surA.abhavattAmasurA avApuH |
uchchaiH shravA nAma tura~Ngamo.atha karI tathairAvatanAmadheyaH || 10\.18||
anye cha dikpAlagajA babhUvurvaraM tathaivApsarasAM sahasram |
tathA.ayudhAnyAbharaNAni chaiva divaukasAM pArijAtastarushcha || 10\.19||
tathaiva sAkShAtsurabhirnishesho babhUva tatkaustubhaM lokasAram |
athendirA yadyapi nityadehA babhUva tatrAparayA svatanvA || 10\.20||
tato bhavAn dakShiNabAhunA sudhAkamaNDaluM kalashaM chApareNa |
pragR^ihya tasmAnniragAtsamudrAddhanvantarirnAma harinmaNidyutiH || 10\.21||
tato bhavaddhastagataM diteH sutAH sudhAbharaM kalashaM chApajahruH |
muktaM tvayA shaktimatA.api daityAn satyachyutAn kArayatA vadhAya || 10\.22||
chIi.tato bhavAnanupamamuttamaM vapurbabhUva divyapramadAtmakaM tvaran |
shyAmaM nitambArpitaratnamekhalaM jAmbUnadAbhAmbarabhR^itsumadhyamam || 10\.23||
bR^ihannitambaM kalashopamastanaM satpuNDarIkAyatanetramujjvalam |
samastasAraM paripUrNasadguNaM dR^iShTvaiva tatsammumuhuH surArayaH || 10\.24||
parasparaM te.amR^itahetuto.akhilA virud.hdhyamAnAH pradaduH sma te kare |
samaM sudhAyAH kalashaM vibhajya nipAyayAsmAniti va~nchitAstvayA || 10\.25||
dharmachChalaM pApajaneShu dharma iti tvayA j~nApayituM tadoktam |
yadyatkR^itaM me bhavatAM yadIha saM vAda evodvibhaje sudhAmimAm || 10\.26||
yatheShTato.ahaM vibhajAmi sarvathA navishvasadhvaM mayi kenachitkvachit |
iti prahasyAbhihitaM nishamya strIbhAvamugdhAstu tatheti te.avadan || 10\.27||
tatashcha saM sthApya pR^ithaksurAsurAM stavAtirUpochchalitAn suretarAn |
sarvAn bhavaddarshina IkShya lajjitA.asmyahaM dR^isho mIlayatetyavochaH || 10\.28||
nimIlitAkSheShvasureShu devatA nyapAyayaH sAdhvamR^itaM tataH pumAn |
kShaNena bhUtvA pibataH sudhAM shiro rAhornyakR^intashcha sudarshanena || 10\.29||
tenAmR^itArthaM hi sahasrajanmasu pratapya bhUyastapa Arito varaH |
svayambhuvastena bhavAn kare.asya binduM sudhAM prAsya shiro jahAra || 10\.30||
shirastu tasya grahatAmavApa suraiH samAviShTamatho sabAhu |
kShiptaH kabandho.asya shubhodasAgare tvayA sthito.adyApi hi tatra sAmR^itaH || 10\.31||
athAsurAH pratyapatannudAyudhAH samastashaste cha hatAstvayA raNe |
kalistu sa brahmavarAdajeyo hyR^ite bhavantaM puruSheShu saM sthitaH || 10\.32||
tasyArddhadehAtsamabhUdalakShmIstatputrakA doShagaNAshcha sarvashaH |
athendirA vakShasi te samAsthitA tvatkaNThagaM kaustubhamAsa dhAtA || 10\.33||
yathAvibhAgaM cha sureShu dattAstvayA tathA.anye.api hi tatra jAtAH |
itthaM tvayA sAdhvamR^itaM sureShu dattaM hi mokShasya nidarshanAya || 10\.34||
chiv.bhaveddhi mokSho niyataM surANAM naivAsurANAM sa katha~nchana syAt |
utsAhayuktasya cha tatpratIpaM bhaveddhi rAhoriva duHkharUpam || 10\.35||
kalistvayaM brahmavarAdidAnIM vibAdhate.asmAn sakalAn prajAshcha |
aj~nAnamithyAmatirUpato.asau pravishya sajj~nAnaviruddharUpaH || 10\.36||
tvadAj~nayA tasya varo.abjajena dattaH sa Avishya shivaM chakAra |
kadAgamAM stasya kuyuktibAdhAnnahi tvadanyashcharituM samarthaH || 10\.37||
vedAshcha sarve sahashAstrasa~NghA utsAditAstena na santi te.adya |
tatsAdhu bhUmAvavatIrya vedAnuddhR^itya shAstrANi kuruShva samyak || 10\.38||
adR^ishyamaj~neyamatarkyarUpaM kaliM nilInaM hR^idaye.akhilasya |
sachChAstrashastreNa nihatya shIghraM padaM nijaM dehi mahAjanasya || 10\.39||
R^ite bhavantaM nahi taM nihantA tvameka evAkhilashaktipUrNaH |
tato bhavantaM sharaNaM gatA vayaM tamonihatyai nijabodhavigraham || 10\.40||
itIritastairabhayaM pradAya sureshvarANAM paramo.aprameyaH |
prAdurbabhUvAmR^itabhUril\. AyAM vishuddhavij~nAnaghanasvarUpaH || 10\.41||
vasiShThanAmA kamal. odbhavAtmajaH suto.asya shaktistanayaH parAsharaH |
tasyottamaM so.api tapo.acharaddhariH suto mama syAditi taddharirdadau || 10\.42||
uvAcha chainaM bhagavAn sutoShito vasormadIyasya sutA.asti shobhanA |
vane mR^igArthaM charato.asya vIryaM papAta bhAryAM manasA gatasya || 10\.43||
tachChyenahaste pradadau sa tasyai dAtuM tadanyena tu yud.hdhyato.apatat |
jagrAsa tanmatsyavadhUryamasvasurjalasthamenAM jagR^ihushcha dAshAH || 10\.44||
tadgarbhato.abhUnmithunaM svarAj~ne nyavedayan so.api vasoH samarpayat |
putraM samAdAya sutAM sa tasmai dadau suto.abhUdatha matsyarAjaH || 10\.45||
kanyA tusA dAsharAjasya sadmanyavarddhatAtIva surUpayuktA |
chv.nAmnA cha sA satyavatIti tasyAM tavA.atmajo.ahaM bhavitA.asmyajo.api || 10\.46||
itIritashchakradhareNa tAM munirjagAma mArtANDasutAM samudragAm |
uttArayantImatha tatra viShNuH prAdurbabhUvA.ashu vishuddhachidghanaH || 10\.47||
vidoShavij~nAnasukhaikarUpo.apyajo janAnmohayituM mR^iShaiva |
yoShitsu puM so hyajanIva dR^ishyate na jAyate kvApi balAdivigrahaH || 10\.48||
yathA nR^isiM hAkR^itirAvirAsItstambhAttathA nityatanutvato vibhuH |
AvirbhavadyoShiti no malotthastathA.api mohAya nidarshayettathA || 10\.49||
strIpumprasa.a ngAtparato yato hariH prAdurbhavatyeSha vimohayan janam |
ato malottho.ayamiti sma manyate jano.ashubhaH pUrNaguNaikavigraham || 10\.50||
dvIpe bhaginyAH sa yamasya vishvakR^itprakAshate j~nAnamarIchimaNDalaH |
prabhAsayannaNDabahistathA.antaH sahasralakShAmitasUryadIdhitiH || 10\.51||
agaNyadivyoruguNArNavaH prabhuH samastavidyAdhipatirjagadguruH |
anantashaktirjagadIshvaraH samastadoShAtividUravigrahaH || 10\.52||
shubhamaratakavarNo raktapAdAbjanetrAdharakaranakharasanAgrashchakrasha~NkhAbjarekhaH |
ravikaravaragauraM charma chaiNaM vasAnastaTidamalajaTAsandIptajUTaM dadhAnaH || 10\.53||
vistIrNavakShAH kamal. AyatAkSho bR^ihadbhujaH kambusamAnakaNThaH |
samastavedAnmukhataH samudgirannanantachandrAdhikakAntasanmukhaH || 10\.54||
prabodhamudrAbhayadordvayAnvito yaj~nopavItAjinamekhalollasan |
dR^ishA mahAj~nAnabhuja~NgadaShTamujjIvayAno jagadatyarochata || 10\.55||
sa lokadharmAbhirirakShayA piturdvijatvamApyA.ashu piturdadau nijam |
j~nAnaM tayoH saM smR^itimAtrataH sadA pratyakShabhAvaM paramAtmano dadau || 10\.56||
dvaipAyanaH so.atha jagAma meruM chaturmukhAdyairanugamyamAnaH |
uddhR^itya vedAnakhilAn surebhyo dadau munibhyashcha yathA.adisR^iShTau || 10\.57||
chvi.sarvANi shAstrANi tathaiva kR^itvA vinirNayaM brahmasUtraM chakAra |
tachChushruvurbrahmagirIshamukhyAH surA munInAM pravarAshcha tasmAt || 10\.58||
samastashAstrArthanidarshanAtmakaM chakre mahAbhAratanAmadheyam |
vedottamaM tachcha vidhAtR^isha~NkarapradhAnakaistanmukhataH suraiH shrutam || 10\.59||
atho girIshAdimanonushAyI kalirmamArA.ashu suvAnmayaiH sharaiH |
nikR^ittashIrSho bhagavanmukheritaiH surAshcha sajj~nAnasudhArasaM papuH || 10\.60||
atho manuShyeShu tathA.asureShu rUpAntaraiH kalirevAvashiShTaH |
tato manuShyeShu cha satsu saM sthito vinAshya ityeSha harirvyachintayat || 10\.61||
tato nR^iNAM kAlabalAtsumandamAyurmatiM karma cha vIkShya kR^iShNaH |
vivyAsa vedAn sa vibhushchaturdhA chakre tathA bhAgavataM purANam || 10\.62||
yeye cha santastamasA.anuviShTAstAM stAn suvAkyaistamaso vimu~nchan |
chachAra lokAn sa pathi prayAntaM kITaM vyapashyattamuvAcha kR^iShNaH || 10\.63||
bhavasva rAjA kusharIrametattyaktveti naichChattadasau tatastam |
atyaktadehaM nR^ipatiM chakAra purA svabhaktaM vR^iShalaM sulubdham || 10\.64||
lobhAtsa kITatvamupetya kR^iShNaprasAdatashchA.ashu babhUva rAjA |
tadaiva taM sarvanR^ipAH praNemurdaduH karaM chAsya yathaiva vaishyAH || 10\.65||
uvAcha taM bhagavAnmuktimasmiM stava kShaNe dAtumahaM samarthaH |
tathA.api sImArthamavApya vipratanuM vimukto bhava matprasAdAt || 10\.66||
j~nAnaM cha tasmai vimalaM dadau sa mahIM cha sarvAM bubhuje tadante |
tyaktvA tanuM vipravaratvametya padaM harerApa sutattvavedI || 10\.67||
evaM bahUn saM sR^itibandhataH sa vyamochayadvyAsatanurjanArdanaH |
bahUnyachintyAni cha tasya karmANyasheShadeveshasadoditAni || 10\.68||
athAsya putratvamavAptumichChaMshchachAra rudraH sutapastadIyam |
dadau cha tasmai bhagavAn varaM taM svayaM cha taptveva tapo vimohayan || 10\.69||
chvI.vimohanAyAsurasargiNAM prabhuH svayaM karotIva tapaH pradarshayet |
kAmAdidoShAMshcha mR^iShaiva darshayenna tAvatA te.asya hi santi kutrachit || 10\.70||
tatastvaraNyoH sma babhUva putrakaH shivo.asya so.abhUchChukanAmadheyaH |
shukI hi bhUtvA.abhyagamadghR^itAchI vyAsaM vimathnantamutAraNI tam || 10\.71||
akAmayan kAmukavatsa bhUtvA tayA.arthitastaM shukanAmadheyam |
chakre hyaraNyostanayaM cha sR^iShTvA vimohayaM stattvamArgeShvayogyAn || 10\.72||
shukaM tamAshu pravivesha vAyurvyAsasya sevArthamathAsya sarvam |
j~nAnaM dadau bhagavAn sarvavedAn sabhArataM bhAgavataM purANam || 10\.73||
sheSho.atha pailaM munimAvishattadA vIshaH sumantumapi vAruNiM munim |
brahmA.avishattamuta vaishapAyanaM shakrashcha jaiminimathA.avishadvibhuH || 10\.74||
kR^iShNasya pAdaparisevanotsukAH sureshvarA vivishurAshu tAnmunIn |
samastavidyAH pratipAdya teShvasau pravartakAM stAn vidadhe hariH punaH || 10\.75||
R^ichAM pravartakaM pailaM yajuShAM cha pravartakam |
vaishampAyanamevaikaM dvitIyaM sUryameva cha || 10\.76||
chakre.atha jaiminiM sAmnAmatharvA~NgirasAmapi |
sumantuM bhAratasyApi vaishampAyanamAdishat |
pravartane mAnuSheShu gandharvAdiShu chA.atmajam || 10\.77||
nAradaM pAThayitvA cha devalokapravR^ittaye |
AdishatsasR^ije so.atha romA~nchAdromaharShaNam || 10\.78||
taM bhAratapurANAnAM mahArAmAyaNasya cha |
pa~ncharAtrasya kR^itsnasya pravR^ittyarthamathA.adishat || 10\.79||
tamAvishatkAmadevaH kR^iShNasevAsamutsukaH |
sa tasmai j~nAnamakhilaM dadau dvaipAyanaH prabhuH || 10\.80||
chvIi.sanatkumArapramukhAMshchakre yogapravartakAn |
bhR^igvAdIn karmayogasya j~nAnaM datvA.amalaM shubham || 10\.81||
jaiminiM karmamImAM sAkartAramakarotprabhuH |
devamImAM sikAdyantaH kR^itvA pailamathA.adishat |
sheShaM cha madhyakaraNe purANAnyatha chAkarot || 10\.82||
shaivAn pAshupatAchchakre saM shayArthaM suradviShAm |
vaiShNavAn pa~ncharAtrAchcha yathArthaj~nAnasiddhaye |
brAhmAMshcha vedatashchakre purANagranthasa~NgrahAn || 10\.83||
evaM j~nAnaM punaH prApurdevAshcha R^iShayastathA |
sanatkumArapramukhA yogino mAnuShAstathA |
kR^iShNadvaipAyanAtprApya j~nAnaM te mumuduH surAH || 10\.84||
samastavij~nAnagabhastichakraM vitAya vij~nAnamahAdivAkaraH |
nirasya(nipIya)68 chAj~nAnatamo jagattataM prabhAsate bhAnurivAvabhAsayan || 10\.85||
chaturmukheshAnasurendrapUrvakaiH sadA suraiH sevitapAdapallavaH |
prakAshayaM steShu sadA.atmaguhyaM mumoda merau cha tathA badaryAm || 10\.86||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
vyAsAvatArAnuvarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH ||
(68) prAchInakosheShveva.anirasya.a,.anipIya.a iti dvividho.api pATho likhitaH |
yatra sannikR^iShTo.api janaH samadhigna viprakR^iShTastatra kathaM nirNeyAt?
banna~nje govindAchAryaH
\section{atha ekAdasho.adhyAyaH |}
(bhagavadavatArapratij~nA)
OM | shashA~NkaputrAdabhavatpurUravAstasyA.ayurAyornahuSho yayAtiH |
tasyA.asa patnIyugal\. aM sutAshcha pa~nchAbhavan viShNupadaikabhaktAH || 11\.1||
\ldq{}yaduM cha turvashuM chaiva devayAnI vyajAyata |
druhyaM chAnuM tathA pUruM sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI\rdq{} (69) || 11\.2||
yadorvaM she chakravartI kArtavIryArjuno.abhavat |
viShNordattAtreyanAmnaH prasAdAdyogavIryavAn |
tasyAnvavAye yadavo babhUvurviShNusaM shrayAH || 11\.3||
pUrorvaM she tu bharatashchakravartI haripriyaH |
tadvaM shajaH kururnAma pratIpo.abhUttadanvaye || 11\.4||
pratIpasyAbhavan putrAstrayastretAgnivarchasaH |
devApiratha bAhlIko guNajyeShThashcha shantanuH || 11\.5||
tvagdoShayukto devApirjagAma tapase vanam |
viShNoH prasAdAtsa kR^ite yuge rAjA bhaviShyati || 11\.6||
putrikAputratAM yAto bAhlIko rAjasattamaH |
hiraNyakashipoH putraH prahlAdo bhagavatparaH || 11\.7||
vAyunA cha samAviShTo mahAbalasamanvitaH |
yenaiva jAyamAnena tarasA bhUrvidAritA || 11\.8||
bhUbhArakShapaNe viShNora~NgatAmAptumeva saH |
pratIpaputratAmApya bAhlIkeShvabhavatpatiH |
rudreShu patratApAkhyaH somadatto.asya chA.atmajaH || 11\.9||
ajaikapAdahirbudhnirvirUpAkSha iti trayaH |
vi\. u\. 4\.10\.6
chx.rudrANAM somadattasya babhUvuH prathitAH sutAH |
viShNorevA~NgatAmAptuM bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH || 11\.10||
shivAdisarvarudrANAmAveshAdvaratastathA |
bhUrishravA atibalastatrA.asItparamAstravit || 11\.11||
tadarthaM hi tapashchIrNaM somadattena shambhave |
datto varashcha tenAsya tvatpratIpAbhibhUtikR^it |
balavIryaguNopeto nAmnA bhUrishravAH sutaH || 11\.12||
bhaviShyati mayA.aviShTo yaj~nashIla iti sma ha |
tena bhUrishravA jAtaH somadattasuto balI || 11\.13||
pUrvodadhestIragate.abjasambhave ga~NgAyutaH parvaNi ghUrNito.abdhiH |
avAkShipattasya tanau nijodabinduM shashApainamathAbjayoniH || 11\.14||
mahAbhiSha~NnAma nareshvarastvaM bhUtvA punaH shantanunAmadheyaH |
janiShyase viShNupadI tathaiShA tatrApi bhAryA bhavato bhaviShyati || 11\.15||
shAnto bhavatyeva mayoditastvaM tanutvamApto.asi tatashcha shantanuH |
itIritaH so.atha nR^ipo babhUva mahAbhiSha~NnAma hareH padAshrayaH || 11\.16||
sa tatra bhuktvA chirakAlamurvIM tanuM vihAyA.apa sado vidhAtuH |
tatrApi tiShThan suravR^indasannidhau dadarsha ga~NgAM shlathitAmbarAM svakAm || 11\.17||
avA~NmukheShu dyusadassu rAgAnnirIkShamANaM punarAtmasambhavaH |
uvAcha bhUmau nR^ipatirbhavA.ashu shapto yathA tvaM hi purA mayaiva || 11\.18||
itIritastatkShaNataH pratIpAdbabhUva nAmnA nR^ipatiH sa shantanuH |
avApya ga~NgAM dayitAM svakIyAM tayA mumodAbdagaNAn bahUMshcha || 11\.19||
athAShTamo vasurAsIddyunAmA varA~NginAmnyasya babhUva bhAryA |
babhUva tasyAshcha sakhI nR^ipasya suvindanAmno dayitA sanAmnI || 11\.20||
tasyA jarAmR^itividhvaM sahetorvasiShThadhenuM svamR^itaM kSharantIm |
chxi.jarApahAM nandininAmadheyAM baddhuM patiM chodayAmAsa devI || 11\.21||
tayA dyunAmA sa vasuH prachodito bhrAtR^isnehAtsaptabhiranvito.aparaiH |
babandha tAM gAmatha tA~nChashApa vasiShThasaM sthaH kamalodbhavaH prabhuH || 11\.22||
adharmavR^ittAH pratiyAta mAnuShIM yoniM drutaM yatkR^ite sarva eva |
dharmAchchyutAH sa tathA.aShTAyurApyatAmanye punaH kShipramato vimokShyatha || 11\.23||
prachodayAmAsa cha yA kumArge patiM hi sA.ambeti nareShu jAtA |
abhartR^ikA puM stvasamAshrayeNa patyurmR^itau kAraNatvaM vrajeta || 11\.24||
bhavatvasau brahmacharyaikaniShTho mahAn virodhashcha tayorbhaveta |
sa garbhavAsAShTakaduHkhameva samApnutAM sharatalpe shayAnaH || 11\.25||
mR^ityaShTakotthAmapi vedanAM saH prApnotu shastrairbahudhA nikR^ittaH |
itIritAste kamalodbhavaM taM j~nAtvA samutsR^ijya cha gAM praNemuH || 11\.26||
na mAnuShIM garbhamavApnumo vayaM bhavatvayaM sarvavitkIrtimAMshcha |
mahAstravettA bhavadaM shayuktastathA balaM no.akhilAnAmupaitu || 11\.27||
itIrite.astvityuditAH svayambhuvA vasiShThasaM sthena surApagAM yayuH |
UchustathainAmudare vayaM te jAyemahi kShipramasmAn hana tvam || 11\.28||
itIritA sA varamAshu vavre tebhyo.apyapApatvamatha priyatvam |
teShAM sadaivA.atmana ekameShAM dIrghAyuShaM tAn suShuve.atha shantanoH || 11\.29||
avighnatastAn vinihantumeva purA pratIpasya hi dakShiNorum |
samAshritA kAminIvattvakAmA tatputrabhAryA bhavituM viDambAt || 11\.30||
tenaiva choktA bhava me sutasya bhAryA yato dakShiNorusthitA.asi |
bhAgo hi dakSho duhituH snuShAyA bhAryAbhAgo vAma iti prasiddhaH || 11\.31||
uvAcha sA taM natu mAM sutaste kA.asIti pR^ichChennatu mAM nivArayet |
ayogyakartrImapi kAraNaM cha matkarmaNo naiva pR^ichChetkadAchit || 11\.32||
chxI.yadA trayANAmapi chaikameSha karoti gachCheyamahaM visR^ijya |
tadA tvadIyaM sutamityudIrite tatheti rAjA.apyavadatpratIpaH || 11\.33||
tathaiva putrAya cha tena tadvacho vadhUktamuktaM vachanAddyunadyAH |
kanIyase sA hyavadatsutaste nAnyaH patiH shantanureva me vR^itaH || 11\.34||
tatastu sA shantanuto.aShTa putrAnavApya sapta nyahanattathA.aShTamam |
gantuM tato matimAdhAya hantumivodyogaM sA himR^iShA chakAra || 11\.35||
avasthitirnAtisukhAya mAnuShe yataH surANAmata eva gantum |
aichChanna tasyA hi babhUva mAnuSho deho narottho hi tadA.asa shantanoH || 11\.36||
tAM putranidhanodyuktAM nyavArayata shantanuH |
kA.asi tvaM hetunA kena haM si putrAnnR^ishaM savat || 11\.37||
rUpaM suravarastrINAM tava tena na pApakam |
bhavetkarma tvadIyaM tanmahatkAraNamatra hi || 11\.38||
tatkAraNaM vada shubhe yadi machChrotramarhati |
itIritA.avadatsarvaM prayayau cha surApagA || 11\.39||
na dharmo devatAnAM hi j~nAtavAsashchiraM nR^iShu |
kAraNAdeva hi surA nR^iShu vAsaM prakurvate |
kAraNApagame yAnti dharmo.apyeShAM tathAvidhaH || 11\.40||
adR^ishyatvamasaM sparsho hyasambhAShaNameva cha |
surairapi nR^ijAtaistu guhyadharmo divaukasAm || 11\.41||
ataH sA varuNaM devaM pUrvabhartAramapyamum |
nR^ijAtaM shantanuM tyaktvA prayayau varuNAlayam || 11\.42||
sutamaShTamamAdAya bharturevApyanuj~nayA |
vadhodyogAnnivR^ittA sA dadau putraM bR^ihaspatau || 11\.43||
devavrato.asAvanushAsanAya mAtrA datto devagurau shatArddham |
chxIi.saM vatsarANAmakhilAMshcha vedAn samabhyasattadvashagAntarAtmA || 11\.44||
tatashcha mAtrA jagatAM garIyasyanantapAre.akhilasadguNArNave |
rAme bhR^igUNAmadhipe pradattaH shushrAva tattvaM cha shatArddhavarSham || 11\.45||
sa pa~nchaviM shatpunarabdakAnAmastrANi chAbhyasya paterbhR^igUNAm |
mAtrA samAnIya taTe nije tu saM sthApitaH prArpayituM svapitre || 11\.46||
sa tatra baddhvA sharapa~njareNa ga~NgAM vijahre.asya pitA tadaiva |
vrajanmR^igArthI tR^iShito vilokayan ga~NgAmatoyAmabhavatsuvismitaH || 11\.47||
sa mArgayAmAsa tato.asya hetuj~naptyai tadA svaM cha dadarsha sUnum |
krIDantamastreNa babhUva so.api kShaNAdadR^ishyaH pitR^idarshanAdanu || 11\.48||
mImAM samAnaM tamavApa ga~NgA sutaM samAdAya patiM jagAda cha |
ayaM sutaste paramAstravettA samarpito vIryabalopapannaH || 11\.49||
asyAgrajAH svAM sthitimeva yAtA hareH padAmbhojasupAvite jale |
tanUrmadIye praNidhAya tattvaM tAnmA shucho.anena cha modamAnaH || 11\.50||
iti pradAyAmumadR^ishyatAmagAdga~NgA tamAdAya yayau svakaM gR^iham |
rAjA.abhiShichyAtha cha yauvarAjye mumoda tatsadguNatarpito bhR^isham || 11\.51||
punaH sa pitrA.anumato bR^ihaspateravApa vedAn puruShAyuSho.arddhataH |
rAmAttathA.astrANi punastvavApa tAvadbhirabdaistrishataishcha tattvam || 11\.52||
sa sarvavittvaM samavApya rAmAtsamastavidyAdhipaterguNArNavAt |
pituM samIpaM samavApya taM cha shushrUShamANaH pramumoda vIraH || 11\.53||
yadaiva ga~NgA suShuve.aShTamaM sutaM tadaiva yAto mR^igayAM sa shantanuH |
sharadvato jAtamapashyaduttamaM vane visR^iShTaM mithunaM tvayonijam || 11\.54||
sharadvAM stu tapaH kurvan dadarsha sahasorvashIm |
chaskanda retastasyAtha sharastambe tato.abhavat || 11\.55||
chxiv.viShkambho nAma rudrANAM bhUbhAraharaNe.a~NgatAm |
hareH prAptuM tathA tArA bhAryA yA hibR^ihaspateH || 11\.56||
tAvubhau shantanurdR^iShTvA kR^ipAviShTaH svakaM gR^iham |
ninAya nAma chakre cha kR^ipAyA viShayau yataH |
kR^ipaH kR^ipIti sa kR^ipastapo viShNoshchakAra ha || 11\.57||
tasya prItastadA viShNuH sarvalokeshvareshvaraH |
prAdAdeShyatsaptarShitvamAyuH kalpAntameva cha |
sa shantanugR^ihe tiShThan devavratasakhA.abhavat || 11\.58||
putravachChantanoshchA.asItsa cha putravadeva tat |
mithunaM pAlayAmAsa sa kR^ipo.astrANyavApa cha || 11\.59||
sarvavedAnadhijagau sarvashAstrANi kaushikAt |
tattvaj~nAnaM tathA vyAsAdApya sarvaj~natAM gataH || 11\.60||
yadA hijAtaH sa kR^ipastadaiva bR^ihaspateH sUnuragAchcha ga~NgAm |
snAtuM ghR^itAchIM sa dadarsha tatra shlathaddukUlAM suravaryakAminIm || 11\.61||
taddarshanAtskannamathendriyaM sa droNe dadhArA.ashu tato.abhavatsvayam |
ambhojajAveshayuto bR^ihaspatiH kartuM hareH karma bhuvo bharoddhR^itau || 11\.62||
droNetinAmAsya chakAra tAto munirbharadvAja utAsya vedAn |
adhyApayAmAsa sashAstrasa~NghAn sarvaj~natAmApa cha so.achireNa || 11\.63||
kAle cha tasmin pR^iShato.anapatyo vane tu pA~nchAlapatishchachAra |
tapo mahattasya tathA varApsarAvalokanAtskanditamAshu retaH || 11\.64||
sa tadvilajjAvashataH padena samAkramattasya babhUva sUnuH |
hahU tunAmnA sa viri~nchagAyako nAmnA.avaho yo marutAM tadaM shayuk || 11\.65||
sa droNatAtAtsamavApa vedAnastrANi vidyAshcha tathA samastAH |
droNena yuktaH sa tadA guroH sutaM sahaiva nau rAjyamiti hyavAdIt || 11\.66||
chxv.pade drutatvAddrupadAbhidheyaH sa rAjyamApAtha nijAM kR^ipIM saH |
droNo.api bhAryAM samavApya sarvapratigrahojjhashcha pure.avasatsukhI || 11\.67||
silo~nChavR^ittyaiva hi vartayan sa dharmaM mahAntaM virajaM juShANaH |
uvAsa nAgAkhyapure sakhA sa devavratasyAtha kR^ipasya chaiva || 11\.68||
teShAM samAno vayasA virATastvabhUddhahA nAma vidhAtR^igAyakaH |
marutsu yo vivaho nAma tasyApyaM shena yukto nijadharmavartI || 11\.69||
tataH kadAchinmR^igayAM gataH sa dadarsha kanyApravarAM tu shantanuH |
yA pUrvasarge pitR^iputrikA satI chachAra viShNostapa uttamaM chiram || 11\.70||
yasyai varaM viShNuradAtpurA.ahaM sutastava syAmiti yA vasoH sutA |
jAtA punardAshagR^ihe vivarddhitA vyAsAtmanA viShNurabhUchcha yasyAm || 11\.71||
taddarshanAnnR^ipatirjAtahR^ichChrayo vavre pradAnAya cha dAsharAjam |
R^ite sa tasyAstanayasya rAjyaM naichChaddAtuM tAmathA.ayAdgR^ihaM svam || 11\.72||
tachchintayA glAnamukhaM janitraM dR^iShTvaiva devavrata AshvapR^ichChat |
tatkAraNaM sArathimasya tasmAchChrutvA.akhilaM dAshagR^ihaM jagAma || 11\.73||
sa tasya vishvAsakR^ite pratij~nAM chakAra nAhaM karavANi rAjyam |
tathaiva me santatito bhayaM te vyaitUrdhvaretAH satataM bhavAni || 11\.74||
bhImavratatvAddhi tadA.asya nAma kR^itvA devA bhIShma iti hyachIklR^ipan |
prasUnavR^iShTiM sa cha dAshadattAM kAl\. IM samAdAya pituH samarpayat || 11\.75||
j~nAtvA tutAM rAjaputrIM guNADhyAM satyasya viShNormAtaraM nAmatastat |
loke prasiddhAM satyavatItyudArAM vivAhayAmAsa pituH sa bhIShmaH || 11\.76||
prAyaH satAM na manaH pApamArge gachChediti hyAtmamanashcha saktam |
j~nAtvA.api tAM dAshagR^ihe vivarddhitAM jagrAha saddharmaratashcha shantanuH || 11\.77||
svachChandamR^ityutvavaraM pradAya tathA.apyajeyatvamadhR^iShyatAM cha |
yuddheShu bhIShmasya nR^ipottamaH sa reme tayaivAbdagaNAn bahUMshcha || 11\.78||
chxvi.lebhe sa chitrA~Ngadamatra putraM tathA dvitIyaM cha vichitravIryam |
tayoshcha bAlye vyadhunochCharIraM jIrNena dehena hi kiM mameti || 11\.79||
svechChayA varuNatvaM sa prApa nAnichChayA tanuH |
tasmin kAle tyajyate hi balavadbhirvadhaM vinA || 11\.80||
atisaktAstapohInAH katha~nchinmR^itimApnuyuH |
anichChayA.api hi yathA mR^itashchitrA~NgadAnujaH || 11\.81||
athaurdhvadaihikaM kR^itvA piturbhIShmo.abhyaShechayat |
rAjye chitrA~NgadaM vIraM yauvarAjye.asya chAnujam || 11\.82||
chitrA~Ngadena nihato nAma svaM tvaparityajan |
chitrA~Ngado.akR^itodvAho gandharveNa mahAraNe |
vichitravIryaM rAjAnaM kR^itvA bhIShmo.anvapAlayat || 11\.83||
atha kAshisutAstisrastadarthaM bhIShma Aharat |
ambAmapyambikAnAmnIM tathaivAmbAlikAM parAm || 11\.84||
pANigrahaNakAle tu brahmadattasya vIryavAn |
vijitya taM sAlvarAjaM sametAn kShatriyAnapi || 11\.85||
ambikAmbAlike tatra saM vAdaM chakratuH shubhe |
ambA sA bhIShmabhAryaiva pUrvadehe tu naichChata || 11\.86||
shApAddhiraNyagarbhasya sAlvakAmA.ahamityapi |
uvAcha tAM sa tatyAja sA.agamatsAlvameva cha || 11\.87||
tenApi samparityaktA parAmR^iShTeti sA punaH |
bhIShmamApa sa nAgR^ihNAtprayayau sA.api bhArgavam || 11\.88||
bhrAturvivAhayAmAsa so.ambikAmbAlike tataH |
bhIShmAya tu yasho dAtuM yuyudhe tena bhArgavaH || 11\.89||
chxvI.anantashaktirapi sa na bhIShmaM nijaghAna ha |
nachAmbAM grAhayAmAsa bhIShmakAruNyayantritaH || 11\.90||
anantashaktiH sakalAntarAtmA yaH sarvavitsarvavashI cha sarvajit |
na yatsamo.anyo.asti katha~ncha kutrachitkathaM hyashaktiH paramasya tasya || 11\.91||
bhIShmaM svabhaktaM yashasA.abhipUrayan vimohayannAsurAMshchaiva rAmaH |
jitvaiva bhIShmaM na jaghAna devo vAchaM cha satyAmakarotsa tasya || 11\.92||
\ldq{}viddhavanmugdhavachchaiva keshavo vedanArtavat |
darshayannapi mohAya naiva viShNustathA bhavet\rdq{} |
evamAdipurANotthavAkyAdrAmaH sadA jayI || 11\.93||
yasho bhIShmasya datvA tu so.ambAM cha sharaNAgatAm |
unmuchya bhartR^idveShotthAtpApAttenA.ashvayojayat || 11\.94||
anantaraM shikhaNDitvAttadA sA shA~NkaraM tapaH |
bhIShmasya nidhanArthAya puM stvArthaM cha chakAra ha || 11\.95||
bhIShmo yathA tvAM gR^ihNIyAttathA kuryAmitIritam |
rAmeNa satyaM tachchakre bhIShme dehAntaraM gate || 11\.96||
rudrastu tasyAstapasA tuShTaH prAdAdvaraM tadA |
bhIShmasya mR^itihetutvaM kAlAtpundehasambhavam || 11\.97||
mAlAM cha ya imAM mAlAM gR^ihNIyAtsa haniShyati |
bhIShmamityeva tAM mAlAM gR^ihItvA sA nR^ipAn yayau || 11\.98||
tAM na bhIShmabhayAtke.api jagR^ihustAM hi sA tataH |
drupadasya gR^ihadvAri nyasya yogAttanuM jahau || 11\.99||
etasminneva kAle tu sutArthaM drupadastapaH |
chakAra shambhave chainaM so.abravItkanyakA tava || 11\.100||
bhUtvA bhaviShyati pumAniti sAmbA tato.ajani |
chxvIi.nAmnA shikhaNDinI tasyAH puM vatkarmANi chAkarot || 11\.101||
tasyai pA~nchAlarAjaH sa dashArNAdhipateH sutAm |
udvAhayAmAsa sA tAM puM veSheNaiva gUhitAm |
anyatra mAtApitrostu na vij~nAtAM bubodha ha || 11\.102||
dhAtryai nyavedayatsA.atha tatpitre sA nyavedayat |
sa kruddhaH preShayAmAsa nihanmi tvAM sabAndhavam |
iti pA~nchAlarAjAya nirjagAma cha senayA || 11\.103||
vishvasya vAkyaM rudrasya pumAneveti pArShataH |
preShayAmAsa dhigbuddhirbhinnA tebAlavAkyataH |
aparIkShakasya te rAShTraM kathamityeva narmakR^it || 11\.104||
atha bhAryAsametaM taM pitaraM chintayA.akulam |
dR^iShTvA shikhaNDinI duHkhAnmannimittAnna nashyatu || 11\.105||
iti matvA vanAyaiva yayau tatra cha tumburuH |
sthUNAkarNAbhidheyastAmapashyaddR^iDhakarNataH || 11\.106||
sa tasyA akhilaM shrutvA kR^ipAM chakre mahAmanAH |
sa tasyai svaM vapuH prAdAttadIyaM jagR^ihe tathA |
aM shena puM svabhAvArthaM pUrvadehe samAsthitaH || 11\.107||
puM sAM strItvaM bhavetkvApi tathA.apyante pumAn bhavet |
strINAM naiva hi puM stvaM syAdbalavatkAraNairapi || 11\.108||
ataH shivavare.apyeShAM jaj~ne yoShaiva nAnyathA |
pashchAtpundehamapi sA praviveshaiva puM yutam || 11\.109||
nAsyA dehaH puM stvamApa nacha puM sA.anadhiShThite |
puM dehe nyavasatsA.atha gandharveNa tvadhiShThitam |
gAndharvaM dehamAvishya svakIyaM bhavanaM yayau || 11\.110||
tasyAstaddehasAdR^ishyaM gandharvasya prasAdataH |
chxix\.prApa gandharvadeho.api tayA pashchAdadhiShThitaH || 11\.111||
shvo dehi mama dehaM me svaM cha dehaM samAvisha |
ityuktvA sa tu gandharvaH kanyAdehaM samAsthitaH |
uvAsaiva vane tasmin dhanadastatra chA.agamat || 11\.112||
apratyutthAyinaM tantulIyamAnaM vilajjayA |
shashApa dhanado devashchiramitthaM bhaveti tam || 11\.113||
yadA yuddhe mR^itiM yAti sA kanyA puntanusthitA |
tadA puM stvaM punaryAsi chapalatvAditIritaH || 11\.114||
tathA.avasatsa gandharvaH kanyA pitrorasheShataH |
kathayAmAsAnubhUtaM tau bhR^ishaM mudamApatuH || 11\.115||
parIkShya tAmupAyaishcha shvashuro lajjito yayau |
shvobhUte sA tu gandharvaM prApya tadvachanAtpunaH || 11\.116||
yayau tenaiva dehena puM stvameva samAshritA |
sa shikhaNDI nAmato.abhUdastrashastrapratApavAn || 11\.117||
vichitravIryaH pramadAdvayaM tatsamprApya reme.abdagaNAn susaktaH |
tatyAja dehaM cha sa yakShmaNA.arditastato.asya mAtA.asmaradAshu kR^iShNam || 11\.118||
AvirbabhUvA.ashu jagajjanitro janArdano janmajarAbhayApahaH |
samastavij~nAnatanuH sukhArNavaH sampUjayAmAsa cha taM janitrI || 11\.119||
taM bhIShmapUrvaiH paramAdarArchitaM svabhiShTutaM chAvadadasya mAtA |
putrau mR^itau me natu rAjyamaichChadbhIShmo mayA nitarAmarthito.api || 11\.120||
kShetre tato bhrAturapatyamuttamamutpAdayAsmatparamAdarArthitaH |
itIritaH praNatashchApyabhiShTuto bhIShmAdibhishchA.aha jagadgururvachaH || 11\.121||
R^ite ramAM jAtu mamA~NgayogayogyA.a~NganA naiva surAlaye.api |
tathA.api te vAkyamahaM kariShye sAM vatsaraM sA charatu vrataM cha || 11\.122||
chxx.sA pUtadehA.atha cha vaiShNavavratAnmattaH samApnotu sutaM variShTham |
itIrite rAShTramupaiti nAshamiti bruvantIM punarAha vAkyam || 11\.123||
saumyasvarUpo.apyatibhIShaNaM mR^iShA tachchakShuSho rUpamahaM pradarshaye |
saheta sA tadyadi putrako.asyA bhavedguNADhyo balavIryayuktaH || 11\.124||
itIrite.astvityuditastayA.agamatkR^iShNo.ambikAM sA tu bhiyA nyamIlayat |
abhUchcha tasyAM dhR^itarAShTranAmako gandharvarATpavanAveshayuktaH || 11\.125||
sa mArutAveshabalAdbalAdhiko babhUva rAjA dhR^itarAShTranAmA |
adAdvaraM chAsya balAdhikatvaM kR^iShNo.andha AsItsa tu mAtR^idoShataH || 11\.126||
j~nAtvA tamandhaM punareva kR^iShNaM mAtA.abravIjjanayAnyaM guNADhyam |
ambAlikAyAmiti tattathA.akarodbhayAttu sA pANDurabhUnmR^iShAdR^ik || 11\.127||
parAvaho nAma maruttato.abhavadvarNena pANDuH sa hi nAmatashcha |
sa chA.asa vIryAdhika eva vAyorAveshataH sarvashastrAstravettA || 11\.128||
tasmai tathA balavIryAdhikatvavaraM prAdAtkR^iShNa evAtha pANDum |
vij~nAya taM prAha punashcha mAtA nirdoShamanyaM janayottamaM sutam || 11\.129||
uktveti kR^iShNaM punareva cha snuShAmAha tvayA.akShNorhi nimIlanaM purA |
kR^itaM tataste suta Asa chAndhastataH punaH kR^iShNamupAsva bhaktitaH || 11\.130||
itIritA.apyasya hi mAyayA sA bhItA bhujiShyAM kumatirnyayojayat |
sA taM parAnandatanuM guNArNavaM samprApya bhaktyA parayaiva reme || 11\.131||
tasyAM sa devo.ajani dharmarAjo mANDavyashApAdya uvAha shUdratAm |
vasiShThasAmyaM samabhIpsamAnaM prAchyAvayannichChayA shApamApa || 11\.132||
ayogyasamprAptikR^itaprayatnadoShAtsamAropitameva shUle |
chorairhR^ite.arthe.apitu chorabud.hdhyA makShIvadhAdityavadadyamastam || 11\.133||
nAsatyatA tasya cha tatra hetutaH shApaM gR^ihItuM sa tathaiva choktvA |
chxxi.avApa shUdratvamathAsya nAma chakre kR^iShNaH sarvavittvaM tathA.adAt || 11\.134||
vidyAraterviduro nAma chAyaM bhaviShyati j~nAnabalopapannaH |
mahAdhanurbAhubalAdhikashcha sunItimAnityavadatsa kR^iShNaH || 11\.135||
j~nAtvA.asya shUdratvamathAsya mAtA punashcha kR^iShNaM praNatA yayAche |
ambAlikAyAM janayAnyamityatho naichChatsa kR^iShNo.abhavadapyadR^ishyaH || 11\.136||
yogyAni karmANi tatastu teShAM chakAra bhIShmo munibhiryathAvat |
vidyAH samastA adadAchcha kR^iShNasteShAM pANDorastrashastrANi bhIShmaH || 11\.137||
te sarvavidyApravarA babhUvurvisheShato viduraH sarvavettA |
pANDuH samastAstravidekavIro jigAya pR^ithvImakhilAM dhanurdharaH || 11\.138||
gavadgaNAdAsa tathaiva sUtAtsamastagandharvapatiH sa tumburuH |
ya udvaho nAma maruttadaM shayukto vashI sa~njayanAmadheyaH || 11\.139||
vichitravIryasya sa sUtaputraH sakhA cha teShAmabhavatpriyashcha |
samastavinmatimAn vyAsashiShyo visheShato dhR^itarAShTrAnuvartI || 11\.140||
gAndhArarAjasya sutAmuvAha gAndhArinAmnIM subalasya rAjA |
jyeShTho jyeShThAM shakunerdvAparasya nAstikyarUpasya kukarmahetoH || 11\.141||
shUrasya putrI guNashIlarUpayuktA dattA sakhyureva svapitrA |
nAmnA pR^ithA kuntibhojasya tena kuntI bhAryA pUrvadehe.api pANDoH || 11\.142||
kUrmashcha nAmnA marudeva kuntibhojo.athainAM varddhayAmAsa samyak |
tatrA.agamachCha~NkarAM sho.atikopo durvAsAstaM prAha mAM vAsayeti || 11\.143||
tamAha rAjA yadi kanyakAyAH kShamiShyase shaktitaH karma kartryAH |
sukhaM vasetyomiti tena choktaH shushrUShaNAyA.adishadAshu kuntIm || 11\.144||
chakAra karma sA pR^ithA muneH sukopanasya hi |
yathA nashakyate paraiH sharIravA~NmanonugA || 11\.145||
chxxI.sa vatsaratrayodashaM tayA yathAvadarchitaH |
upAdishatparaM manuM samastadevavashyadam || 11\.146||
R^itau tu sA samAplutA parIkShaNAya tanmanoH |
samAhvayaddivAkaraM sa chA.ajagAma tatkShaNAt || 11\.147||
tato na sA visarjituM shashAka taM vinA ratim |
suvAkyaprayatnato.api tAmathA.asasAda bhAskaraH || 11\.148||
sa tatra jaj~nivAn svayaM dvitIyarUpako vibhuH |
savarmadivyakuNDalo jvalanniva svatejasA || 11\.149||
purA savAlimAraNaprabhUtadoShakAraNAt |
sahasravarmanAminA.asureNa veShTito.ajani || 11\.150||
yathA grahairvidUShyate matirnR^iNAM tathaiva hi |
abhUchcha daityadUShitA matirdivAkarAtmanaH || 11\.151||
tathA.api rAmasevanAddhareshcha sannidhAnayuk |
sudarshanIyakarNataH sa karNanAmako.abhavat || 11\.152||
sa ratnapUrNama~njuShAgato visarjito jale |
janApavAdabhItitastayA yamasvasurdrutam || 11\.153||
nadIpravAhato gataM dadarsha sUtanandanaH |
tamagrahItsaratnakaM chakAra putrakaM nijam || 11\.154||
sUtenAdhirathena lAl. itatanustadbhAryayA rAdhayA
saM vR^iddho nikhilAH shrutIradhijagau shAstrANi sarvANi cha |
bAlyAdeva mahAbalo nijaguNaiH sambhAsamAno.avasann\-
amnA.asau vasuSheNatAmagamadasyA.asId.hdhyamA tadvasu || 11\.155||
atha kuntI dattA sA pANDoH so.apyetayA chiraM reme |
shUrAchChUdryAM jAtAM viduro.avahadAruNIM guNADhyAM cha || 11\.156||
chxxIi.atha chartAyananAmA madreshaH shakratulyaputrArthI |
kanyAratnaM chechChaMshchakre brAhmaM tapo varaM chA.apa || 11\.157||
prahlAdAvarajo yaH sahlAdo nAmato harerbhaktaH |
so.abhUdbrahmavarAnte vAyorAveshayuksuto rAj~naH || 11\.158||
sa mArutAveshavashAtpR^ithivyAM balAdhiko.abhUdvaratashcha dhAtuH |
shalyashcha nAmnA.akhilashatrushalyo babhUva kanyA.asya cha mAdrinAmnI || 11\.159||
sA pANDubhAryaiva cha pUrvajanmanyabhUtpunashcha pratipAditA.asmai |
shalyashcha rAjyaM pitR^idattama~njo jugopa dharmeNa samastashAstravit || 11\.160||
athA~NganAratnamavApya taddvayaM pANDustu bhogAn bubhuje yatheShTataH |
apIpaladdharmasamAshrayo mahIM jyeShThApachAyI viduroktamArgataH || 11\.161||
bhIShmo hi rAShTre dhR^itarAShTrameva saM sthApya pANDuM yuvarAjameva |
chakre tathA.apyandha iti sma rAjyaM chakAra nAsAvakarochcha pANDuH || 11\.162||
bhIShmAmbikeyoktiparaH sadaiva pANDuH shashAsAvanimekavIraH |
athA.ambikeyo bahubhishcha yaj~nairIje sapANDushcha mahAdhanaughaiH || 11\.163||
naiShA virodhe kurupANDavAnAM tiShThediti vyAsa udIrNasadguNaH |
svamAtaraM svAshramameva ninye snuShe cha tasyA yayatuH sma tAmanu || 11\.164||
sutoktamArgeNa vichintya taM hariM sutAtmanA brahmatayA chasA yayau |
paraM padaM vaiShNavameva kR^iShNaprasAdataH svaryayatuH snuShe cha || 11\.165||
mAtA chasA vidurasyA.apa lokaM vairi~nchamanveva gatA.ambikAM satI |
vyAsaprasAdAtsutasadguNaishcha kAlena muktiM cha jagAma sanmatiH || 11\.166||
ambAlikA.api kramayogato.agAtparAM gatiM naiva tathA.ambikA yayau |
yathAyathA viShNuparashchidAtmA tathAtathA hyasya gatiH paratra || 11\.167||
pANDustato rAjyabharaM nidhAya jyeShThe.anuje chaiva vanaM jagAma |
patnIdvayenAnugato badaryAmuvAsa nArAyaNapAlitAyAm || 11\.168||
chxxiv.gR^ihAshrameNaiva vane nivAsaM kurvan sa bhogAn bubhuje tapashcha |
chakre munIndraiH sahito jagatpatiM ramApatiM bhaktiyuto.abhipUjayan || 11\.169||
sa kAmato hariNatvaM prapannaM daivAdR^iShiM grAmyakarmAnuShaktam |
viddhvA shApaM prApa tasmAtstriyA yu~NmariShyasItyeva babhUva chA.artaH || 11\.170||
nyasiShNuruktaH pR^ithayA sa neti praNAmapUrvaM nyavasattathaiva |
tAbhyAM sametaH shatashR^i~Ngaparvate nArAyaNasyA.ashramamadhyage puraH || 11\.171||
tapo nitAntaM sa chachAra tAbhyAM samanvitaH kR^iShNapadAmbujAshrayaH |
tatsa~NgapUtadyusaridvarAmbhaH sadAvagAhAtipavitritA~NgaH || 11\.172||
etasminneva kAle kamalabhavashivAgresarAH shakrapUrvA |
bhUmyA pApAtmadaityairbhuvi kR^itanilayairAkramaM chAsahantyA |
IyurdevAdidevaM sharaNamajamuruM pUrNaShADguNyamUrtiM
kShIrAbdhau nAgabhoge shayitamanupamAnandasandohadeham || 11\.173||
UchuH paraM puruShamenamanantashaktiM sUktena te.abjajamukhA api pauruSheNa |
stutvA dharA.asuravarAkramaNAtparesha khinnA yato hi vimukhAstava te.atipApAH || 11\.174||
dussa~Ngatirbhavati bhAravadeva deva nityaM satAmapi hi naH shR^iNu vAkyamIsha |
pUrvaM hatA ditisutA bhavatA raNeShu hyasmatpriyArthamadhunA bhuvi te.abhijAtAH || 11\.175||
AsItpurA ditisutairamarottamAnAM sa~NgrAma uttamagajAshvarathadvipadbhiH |
akShohiNI shatamahaughamahaughameva sainyaM surAtmakamabhUtparamAstrayuktam |
tasmAnmahaughaguNamAsa mahAsurANAM sainyaM shilAgirimahAstradharaM sughoram || 11\.176||
teShAM rathAshcha bahunalvaparipramANA devAsurapravarakArmukabANapUrNAH |
nAnAmbarAbharaNaveShavarAyudhADhyA devAsurAH sasR^ipurAshu parasparaM te || 11\.177||
jaghnurgirIndratal. amuShTimahAstrashastraishchakrurnadIshcha rudhiraughavahA mahaugham |
tatra sma devavR^iShabhairasureshachamvA yuddhe nisUdita utaughabalaiH shatAM shaH || 11\.178||
athA.atmasenAmavamR^idyamAnAM vIkShyAsuraH shambaranAmadheyaH |
chxxv.sasAra mAyAvidasaM hyamAyo varAdumeshasya surAn vimohayan || 11\.179||
mAyAsahasreNa surAH samardditA raNe viSheduH shashisUryamukhyAH |
tAn vIkShya vajrI paramAM tu vidyAM svayambhudattAM prayuyoja vaiShNavIm || 11\.180||
samastamAyApahayA tayaiva varAdrameshasya sadA.apyasaM hyayA |
mAyA vineshurditijendrasR^iShTA vArIshavahnIndramukhAshcha mochitAH || 11\.181||
yamendusUryAdisurAstato.asurAnnijaghnurApyAyitavikramAstadA |
sureshvareNorjitapauruShA bahUn vajreNa vajrI nijaghAna shambaram || 11\.182||
tasmin hate dAnavalokapAle diteH sutA dudruvurindrabhIShitAH |
tAn viprachittirvinivArya dhanvI sasAra shakrapramukhAn surottamAn || 11\.183||
varAdajeyena vidhAtureva surottamAM stena sharairnipAtitAn |
nirIkShya shakraM cha vimohitaM drutaM nyavArayattaM pavanaH sharaughaiH || 11\.184||
astrANi tasyAstravarairnivArya chikShepa tasyorasi kA~nchanIM gadAm |
vichUrNito.asau nipapAta merau mahAbalo vAyubalAbhinunnaH || 11\.185||
athA.asasAdA.ashu sa kAlanemistvadAj~nayA yasya varaM dadau purA |
sarvairajeyatvamajo.asuraH sasahasrashIrSho dvisahasrabAhuyuk || 11\.186||
tamApatantaM prasamIkShya mArutastvadAj~nayA dattavarastvayaiva |
hantavya ityasmaradAshu hi tvAM tadA.avirAsIstvamanantapauruShaH || 11\.187||
tamastrashastrANi bahUni bAhubhiH pravarShamANaM bhuvanAptadeham |
chakreNa bAhUn vinikR^itya kAni cha nyavedayashchA.ashu yamAya pApam || 11\.188||
tato.asurAste nihatA asheShAstvayA tribhAgA nihatAshchaturtham |
jaghAna vAyuH punareva jAtAste bhUtal\. e dharmabalopapannAH || 11\.189||
rAj~nAM mahAvaM shasujanmanAM tu teShAmabhUddharmamatirvipApA |
shikShAmavApya dvijapu~NgavAnAM tvadbhaktirapyeShu hikAchana syAt || 11\.190||
chxxvi.tvadbhaktileshAbhiyutaH sukarmA vrajenna pApAM tu gatiM katha~nchit |
daityeshvarANAM cha tamo.andhameva tvayaiva klR^iptaM nanu satyakAma || 11\.191||
dharmasya mithyAtvabhayAdvayaM tvAmathApivA daityashubhAptibhIShA |
samprArthayAmo ditijAn sukarmaNastvadbhaktitashchyAvayituM cha shIghram || 11\.192||
ya ugrasenaH suragAyakaH sa jAto yaduShveSha tathA.abhidheyaH |
tavaiva sevArthamamuShya putro jAto.asuraH kAlanemiH sa Isha || 11\.193||
yastvatpriyArthaM na hato hi vAyunA bhavatprasAdAtparamIshitA.api |
sa eSha bhojeShu punashcha jAto varAdumeshasya parairajeyaH || 11\.194||
sa augrasene janito.asureNa kShetre hi tadrUpadhareNa mAyayA |
gandharvijena dramil\. ena nAmnA kaM so jito yena varAchChachIpatiH || 11\.195||
jitvA jaleshaM cha hR^itAni yena ratnAni yakShAshcha jitAH shivasya |
kanyAvanArthaM magadhAdhipena prayojitAste cha hR^ite balena || 11\.196||
sa viprachittishcha jarAsuto.abhUdvarAdvidhAturgirishasya chaiva |
sarvairajeyo balamuttamaM tato j~nAtvaiva kaM sasya mudA sute dadau || 11\.197||
nivArayAmAsa na kaM samuddhataM shakto.api yo yasya bale na kashchit |
tulyaH pR^ithivyAM vivareShu vA kvachidvashe balAdyo nR^ipatIshcha chakre || 11\.198||
hatau purA yau madhukaiTabhAkhyau tvayaiva haM so Dibhakashcha jAtau |
varAdajeyau girishasya vIrau bhaktau jarAsandhamanu sma tau shive || 11\.199||
anye.api bhUmAvasurAH prajAtAstvayA hatA ye suradaityasa~Ngare |
anye tathaivAndhatamaH prapedire kAryA tathaiShAM cha tamogatistvayA || 11\.200||
vyAsAvatAre nihatastvayAyaH kaliH sushAstroktibhireva chAdya |
shrutvA tvaduktIH puruSheShu tiShThannIShachchakAreva manastvayIsha || 11\.201||
rAmAtmanA ye nihatAshcha rAkShasA dR^iShTvA balaM te.api tadA tavAdya |
samaM tavAnyaM nahi chintayanti supApino.apIsha tathA hanUmataH || 11\.202||
chxxvI.ye keshava tvadbahumAnayuktAstathaiva vAyau nahi te tamo.andham |
yogyAH praveShTuM tadato hi mArgAchchAlyAstvayA janayitvaiva bhUmau || 11\.203||
nitAntamutpAdya bhavadvirodhaM tathAcha vAyau bahubhiH prakAraiH |
sarveShu deveShu chapAtanIyAstamasyathAndhe kalipUrvakAsurAH || 11\.204||
hatau cha yau rAvaNakumbhakarNau tvayA tvadIyau pratihArapAlau |
mahAsurAveshayutau hi shApAttvayaiva tAvadya vimochanIyau || 11\.205||
yau tau tavArI ha tayoH praviShTau daityau tu tAvandhatamaH praveshyau |
yau tau tvadIyau bhavadIyaveshma tvayA punaH prApaNIyau paresha || 11\.206||
Avishya yo balima~njashchakAra pratIpamasmAsu tathA tvayIsha |
sa chAsuro balinAmaiva bhUmau sAlvo nAmnA brahmadattasya jAtaH || 11\.207||
mAyAmayaM tena vimAnamagryamabhedyamAptaM sakalairgirIshAt |
vidrAvito yo bahushastvayaiva rAmasvarUpeNa bhR^igUdvahena || 11\.208||
nAsau hataH shaktimatA.api tatra kR^iShNAvatAre sa mayaiva vadhyaH |
ityAtmasa~NkalpamR^itaM vidhAtuM sa chAtra vadhyo bhavatA.atipApI || 11\.209||
yadIyamAruhya vimAnamasya pitA.abhavatsaubhapatishcha nAmnA |
yadA sabhIShmeNa jitaH pitA.asya tadA sa sAlvastapasi sthito.abhUt || 11\.210||
sa chAdya tasmAttapaso nivR^itto jarAsutasyAnumate sthito hi |
ananyavadhyo bhavatA.adya vadhyaH sa prApaNIyashcha tamasyathogre || 11\.211||
yo bANamAvishya mahAsuro.abhUtsthitaH sa nAmnA prathito.api bANaH |
sa kIchako nAma babhUva rudravarAdavadhyaH sa tamaH praveshyaH || 11\.212||
atastvayA bhuvyavatIrya devakAryANi kAryANyakhilAni deva |
tvameva devesha gatiH surANAM brahmeshashakrenduyamAdikAnAm || 11\.213||
tvameva nityoditapUrNashaktistvameva nityoditapUrNachiddhanaH |
chxxvIi.tvameva nityoditapUrNasatsukhastvAddR^i~Nnakashchitkuta eva te.adhikaH || 11\.214||
itIrito devavarairudAraguNArNavo.akShobhyatamAmR^itAkR^itiH |
utthAya tasmAtprayayAvanantasomArkakAntidyutiranvito.amaraiH || 11\.215||
sa merumApyA.aha chaturmukhaM prabhuryatra tvayokto.asmi hi tatra sarvathA |
prAdurbhaviShye bhavato hi bhaktyA vashastvivAhaM svavasho.api chechChayA || 11\.216||
brahmA praNamyA.aha tamAtmakAraNaM prAdAM purA.ahaM varuNAya gAH shubhAH |
jahAra tAstasya pitA.amR^itasravAH sa kashyapo drAksahasA.atigarvitaH || 11\.217||
mAtrA tvadityA cha tathA surabhyA prachoditenaiva hR^itAsu tAsu |
shrutvA jaleshAtsa mayA tushaptaH kShatreShu gojIvanako bhaveti || 11\.218||
shUrAtsa jAto bahugodhanADhyo bhUmau yamAhurvasudeva ityapi |
tasyaiva bhAryA tvaditishcha devakI babhUva chAnyA surabhishcha rohiNI || 11\.219||
tattvaM bhavasvA.ashu cha devakIsutastathaiva yo droNanAmA vasuH saH |
svabhAryayA dharayA tvatpitR^itvaM prAptuM tapastepa udAramAnasaH || 11\.220||
tasmai varaH sa mayA sannisR^iShTaH sa chA.asa nandAkhya utAsya bhAryA |
namnA yashodA sacha shUratAtasutasya vaishyAprabhavo.atha gopaH || 11\.221||
tau devakIvasudevau cha tepatustapastvadIyaM sutamichChamAnau |
tvAmeva tasmAtprathamaM pradarshya tatra svarUpaM hi tato vrajaM vraja || 11\.222||
itIrite so.abjabhavena keshavastatheti choktvA punarAha devatAH |
sarve bhavanto bhavatA.ashu mAnuShe kAryAnusAreNa yathAnurUpataH || 11\.223||
athAvatIrNAH sakalAshcha devatA yathAyathaivA.aha haristathAtathA |
vitteshvaraH pUrvamabhUddhi bhaumAddhareH sutatve.api tadichChayA.asurAt || 11\.224||
pApena tenApahR^ito hi hastI shivapradattaH supratIkAbhidhAnaH |
tadarthamevAsya suto.abhijAto dhaneshvaro bhagadattAbhidhAnaH || 11\.225||
chxxix.mahAsurasyAM shayutaH sa eva rudrAveshAdbalavAnastravAMshcha |
shiShyo mahendrasya hate babhUva tAte svadharmAbhiratashcha nityam || 11\.226||
abhUchChinirnAma yadupravIrastasyA.atmajaH satyaka Asa tasmAt |
kR^iShNaH pakSho yuyudhAnAbhidheyo gurutmato.aM shena yuto babhUva || 11\.227||
yaH saM vaho nAma maruttadaM shashchakrasya viShNoshcha babhUva tasmin |
yaduShvabhUddhR^idiko bhojavaM she sitaH pakShastasya suto babhUva || 11\.228||
sa pA~nchajanyAM shayuto marutsu tathA.aM shayuktaH pravahasya vIraH |
nAmAsya chAbhUtkR^itavarmetyathAnye ye yAdavAste.api surAH sagopAH || 11\.229||
ye pANDavAnAmabhavan sahAyA devAshcha devAnucharAH samastAH |
anye tu sarve.apyasurA hi madhyamA yemAnuShAste chalabuddhipravR^ittayaH || 11\.230||
li ~NgaM surANAM hi paraiva bhaktirviShNau tadanyeShu cha tatpratIpatA |
ato.atra yeye haribhaktitatparAstete surAstadbharitA visheShataH || 11\.231||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
bhagavadavatArapratij~nA nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha dvAdasho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavotpattiH )
OM | babhUva gandharvamunistu devakaH sa Asa sevArthamathA.ahukAddhareH |
sa ugrasenAvarajastathaiva nAmAsya tasmAdajani sma devakI || 12\.1||
anyAshcha yAH kAshyapasyaiva bhAryA jyeShThAM tu tAmAhuka AtmaputrIm |
chakAra tasmAddhi pitR^iShvasA sA svasA cha kaM sasya babhUva devakI || 12\.2||
saivAditirvasudevasya dattA tasyA rathaM ma~Ngal. aM kaM sa eva |
saM yApayAmAsa tadA hi vAyurjagAda vAkyaM gaganasthito.amum || 12\.3||
vinA.aparAdhaM na tato garIyaso na mAtulo vadhyatAmeti viShNoH |
lokasya dharmAnanuvartato.ataH pitrorvirodhArthamuvAcha vAyuH || 12\.4||
mR^ityustavAsyA bhavitA.aShTamaH suto mUDheti chokto jagR^ihe kR^ipANAm |
putrAn samarpyAsya cha shUrasUnurvimochya tAM tatsahito gR^ihaM yayau || 12\.5||
ShaTkanyakAshchAvarajA gR^ihItAstenaiva tAbhishcha mumoda shUrajaH |
bAhlIkaputrI cha purA gR^ihItA purA.asya bhAryA surabhistu rohiNI || 12\.6||
rAj~nashcha kAshiprabhavasya kanyAM sa putrikAputrakadharmato.avahat |
kanyAM tathA karavIreshvarasya dharmeNa tenaiva ditiM danuM purA || 12\.7||
yo manyate viShNurevAhamityasau pApo venaH pauNDrako vAsudevaH |
jAtaH punaH shUrajAtkAshijAyAM nAnyo matto viShNurastIti vAdI || 12\.8||
dhundhurhato yo hariNA madhoH suta AsItsutAyAM karavIreshvarasya |
sR^igAlanAmA vAsudevo.atha devakImudUhya shaurirna yayAvubhe te || 12\.9||
tatastu tau vR^iShNishatrU babhUvaturjyeShThau sutau shUrasutasya nityam |
anyAsu cha prApa sutAnudArAn devAvatArAn vasudevo.akhilaj~naH || 12\.10||
yeye hi devAH pR^ithivIM gatAste sarve shiShyAH satyavatIsutasya |
viShNuj~nAnaM prApya sarve.akhilaj~nAstasmAdyathAyogyatayA babhUvuH || 12\.11||
chxxxi.marIchijAH ShaNmunayo babhUvuste devakaM prAhasan kArShyahetoH |
tachChApataH kAlanemiprasUtA avadhyatArthaM tapa eva chakruH || 12\.12||
dhAtA prAdAdvarameShAM tathaiva shashApa tAn kShmAtal. e sambhavadhvam |
tatra svatAto bhavatAM nihantetyAtmAnyato varalipsUn hiraNyaH || 12\.13||
durgA tadA tAn bhagavatprachoditA prasvApayitvA prachakarSha kAyAt |
kramAtsamAveshayadAshu devakIgarbhAshaye tAnnyahanachcha kaM saH || 12\.14||
tadA munIndrasaM yutaH sado vidhAturuttamam |
sa pANDurAptumaichChata nyavArayaMshcha te tadA || 12\.15||
yadharthameva jAyate pumAn hi tasya so.akR^iteH |
shubhAM gatiM natu vrajeddhruvaM tato nyavArayan || 12\.16||
pradhAnadevatAjane niyoktumAtmanaH priyAm |
babhUva pANDureSha tadvinA na tasya sadgatiH || 12\.17||
ato.anyathA sutAnR^ite vrajanti sadgatiM narAH |
yathaiva dharmabhUShaNo jagAma sandhyakAsutaH || 12\.18||
tadA kalishcha rAkShasA babhUvurindrajinmukhAH |
vichitravIryanandanapriyodare hi garbhagAH || 12\.19||
tadasya so.anujo.ashR^iNonmunIndradUShitaM cha tat |
vichArya tu priyAmidaM jagAda vAsudevadhIH || 12\.20||
ya eva madguNAdhikastataH sutaM samApnuhi |
sutaM vinA na no gatiM shubhAM vadanti sAdhavaH || 12\.21||
tadasya kR^ichChrato vachaH pR^ithA.agrahIjjagAda cha |
mamAsti devavashyado manUttamaH sutAptidaH || 12\.22||
na te surAnR^ite samaH sureShu kechideva cha |
chxxxI.atastavAdhikaM suraM kamAhvaye tvadAj~nayA || 12\.23||
varaM samAshritA patiM vrajeta yA tato.adhamam |
na kAchidasti niShkR^itirna bhartR^ilokamR^ichChati || 12\.24||
kR^ite purA surAstathA surA~NganAshcha kevalam |
nimittato.api tAH kvachinna tAn vihAya menire || 12\.25||
manovachaH sharIrato yato hi tAH pativratAH |
anAdikAlato.abhavaM stataH sabhartR^ikAH sadA || 12\.26||
svabhartR^ibhirvimuktigAH sahaiva tA bhavanti hi |
kR^itAntamApya chApsaraH striyo babhUvurUrjitAH || 12\.27||
anAvR^itAshcha tAstathA yatheShTabhartR^ikAH sadA |
atastu tA na bhartR^ibhirvimuktimApuruttamAm || 12\.28||
surastriyo.atikAraNairyadA.anyathA sthitAstadA |
duranvayAtsuduH sahA vipattato bhaviShyati || 12\.29||
ayuktamuktavAM stato bhavAM stathA.api te vachaH |
ala~Nghyameva me tato vadasva putradaM suram || 12\.30||
itIrito.abravInnR^ipo na dharmato vinA bhuvaH |
nR^ipo.abhirakShitA bhavettadAhvayA.ashu taM vibhum || 12\.31||
sa dharmajaH sudhArmiko bhaveddhi sUnuruttamaH |
itIrite tayA yamaH samAhuto.agamaddrutam || 12\.32||
tatashcha sadya eva sA suShAva putramuttamam |
yudhiShThiraM yamo hi sa prapeda AtmaputratAm || 12\.33||
yame sute tu kuntitaH prajAta eva saubalI |
adaM hyaterShyayA chiraM babha~nja garbhameva cha || 12\.34||
chxxxIi.svagarbhapAtane kR^ite tayA jagAma keshavaH |
parAsharAtmajo nyadhAdghaTeShu tAn vibhAgashaH || 12\.35||
shatAtmanA vibheditAH shataM suyodhanAdayaH |
babhUvuranvahaM tataH shatottarA cha duH shal\. A || 12\.36||
sa devakAryasiddhaye rarakSha garbhamIshvaraH |
parAsharAtmajaH prabhurvichitravIryajodbhavam || 12\.37||
kaliH suyodhano.ajani prabhUtabAhuvIryayuk |
pradhAnavAyusannidherbalAdhikatvamasya tat || 12\.38||
purA hi merumUrdhani triviShTapaukasAM vachaH |
vasundharAtal\. odbhavonmukhaM shrutaM diteH sutaiH || 12\.39||
tatastu te trilochanaM tapobalAdatoShayan |
vR^itashcha devakaNTako hyavadhya eva sarvataH || 12\.40||
varAdumApatestataH kaliH sa devakaNTakaH |
babhUva vajrakAyayuksuyodhano mahAbalaH || 12\.41||
avadhya eva sarvataH suyodhane samutthite |
ghR^itAbhipUrNakumbhataH sa indrajitsamutthitaH || 12\.42||
sa duHkhashAsano.abhavattato.atikAyasambhavaH |
sa vai vikarNa uchyate tataH kharo.abhavadbalI || 12\.43||
sa chitrasenanAmakastathA.apare cha rAkShasAH |
babhUvurugrapauruShA vichitravIryajAtmajAH || 12\.44||
samastadoSharUpiNaH sharIriNo hi te.abhavan |
mR^iSheti nAmato hi yA babhUva duH shal\. A.asurI || 12\.45||
kuhUpraveshasaM yutA yayA.arjunervadhAya hi |
tapaH kR^itaM trishUline tato hi sA.atra jaj~nuShI || 12\.46||
chxxxiv.tayodito hi saindhavo babhUva kAraNaM vadhe |
sa kAlakeyadAnavastadarthamAsa bhUtal\. e || 12\.47||
tathA.asa nirR^ithAbhidho.anujaH sa nirR^iterabhUt |
sa nAsikAmarudyuto yuyutsunAmakaH kR^itI || 12\.48||
sa chA.ambikeyavIryajaH suyodhanAdanantaraH |
babhUva vaishyakanyakodarodbhavo haripriyaH || 12\.49||
yudhiShThire jAta uvAcha pANDurbAhvorbalAjj~nAnabalAchcha dharmaH |
rakShyo.anyathA nAshamupaiti tasmAdbaladvayADhyaM prasuvA.ashu putram || 12\.50||
yaj~nAdhiko hyashvamedho manuShyadR^ishyeShu tejassvadhiko hi bhAskaraH |
varNeShu vipraH sakalairguNairvaro deveShu vAyuH puruShottamAdR^ite || 12\.51||
visheShato.apyeSha pitaiva me prabhurvyAsAtmanA viShNuranantapauruShaH |
atashcha te shvashuro naiva yogyo dAtuM putraM vAyumupaihi tatprabhum || 12\.52||
itIrite pR^ithayA.ahUtavAyusaM sparshamAtrAdabhavadbaladvaye |
samo jagatyasti na yasya kashchidbhaktau cha viShNorbhagavadvashaH sutaH || 12\.53||
sa vAyurevAbhavadatra bhImanAmA bhR^itA mAH sakalA hi yasmin |
sa viShNuneshena yutaH sadaiva nAmnA seno bhImasenastato.asau || 12\.54||
tajjanmamAtreNa dharA vidAritA shArdUlabhItAjjananIkarAdyadA |
papAta sa~nchUrNita eva parvatastenAkhilo.asau shatashR^i~NganAmA || 12\.55||
tasmin prajAte rudhiraM prasusruvurmahAsurA vAhanasainyasaM yutAH |
nR^ipAshcha tatpakShabhavAH samastAstadA bhItA asurA rAkShasAshcha || 12\.56||
avarddhatAtraiva vR^ikodaro vane mudaM surANAmabhitaH pravarddhayan |
tadaiva sheSho hariNodito.avishadgarbhaM sutAyA api devakasya || 12\.57||
sa tatra mAsatrayamuShya durgayA.apavAhito rohiNIgarbhamAshu |
chxxxv.niyuktayA keshavenAtha tatra sthitvA mAsAn sapta jAtaH pR^ithivyAm || 12\.58||
sa nAmato baladevo balADhyo babhUva tasyAnu janArdanaH prabhuH |
AvirbabhUvAkhilasadguNaikapUrNaH sutAyAmiha devakasya || 12\.59||
yaH satsukhaj~nAnabalaikadehaH samastadoShasparshojjhitaH sadA |
avyaktatatkAryamayo na yasya dehaH kutashchitkvacha sa hyajo hariH || 12\.60||
na shuklaraktaprabhavo.asya kAyastathA.api tatputratayochyate mR^iShA |
janasya mohAya sharIrato.asyA yadAvirAsIdamalasvarUpaH || 12\.61||
Avishya pUrvaM vasudevameva vivesha tasmAdR^itukAla eva |
devImuvAsAtra cha sapta mAsAn sArdhAM statashchA.avirabhUdajo.api || 12\.62||
yathA purA stambhata AvirAsIdashuklarakto.api nR^isiM harUpaH |
tathaiva kR^iShNo.api tathA.api mAtApitR^ikramAdeva vimohayatyajaH || 12\.63||
pitR^ikramaM mohanArthaM sameti na tAvatA shuklato raktatashcha |
jAto.asya dehastviti darshanAya sasha~NkhachakrAbjagadaH sa dR^iShTaH || 12\.64||
anekasUryAbhakirITayukto vidyutprabhe kuNDale dhArayaMshcha |
pItAmbaro vanamAlI svanantasUryorudIptirdadR^ishe sukhArNavaH || 12\.65||
sa ka~nchayonipramukhaiH suraiH stutaH pitrA cha mAtrA chajagAda shUrajam |
nayasva mAM nandagR^ihAniti sma tato babhUva dvibhujo janArdanaH || 12\.66||
tadaiva jAtA cha hareranuj~nayA durgAbhidhA shrIranu nandapatnyAm |
tatastamAdAya hariM yayau sa shUrAtmajo nandagR^ihAnnishIthe || 12\.67||
saM sthApya taM tatra tathaiva kanyakAmAdAya tasmAtsvagR^ihaM punaryayau |
hatvA svasurgarbhaShaTkaM krameNa matvA.aShTamaM tatra jagAma kaM saH || 12\.68||
garbhaM devakyAM saptamaM menire hi lokAH sutaM tvaShTamaM tAM tataH saH |
matvA hantuM pAdayoH sampragR^ihya sampothayAmAsa shilAtal\. e cha || 12\.69||
chxxxvi.sA taddhastAtkShipramutpatya devI khe.adR^ishyataivAShTabhujA samagrA |
brahmAdibhiH pUjyamAnA samagrairatyadbhutAkAravatI haripriyA || 12\.70||
uvAcha chA.aryA tava mR^ityuratra kvachitprajAto hi vR^ithaiva pApa |
anAgasIM mAM vinihantumichChasyashakyakArye tava chodyamo.ayam || 12\.71||
uktveti kaM saM punareva devakItalpe.ashayadbAlarUpaiva durgA |
nAj~nAsiShustAmatha kechanAtra R^ite hi mAtApitarau guNADhyAm || 12\.72||
shrutvA tayoktaM tu tadaiva kaM saH pashchAttApAdvasudevaM sabhAryam |
prasAdayAmAsa punaH punashcha vihAya kopaM cha tamUchatustau |
sukhasya duHkhasya cha rAjasiM ha nAnyaH kartA vAsudevAditi sma || 12\.73||
AnIya kaM so.atha gR^ihe svamantriNaH provAcha kanyAvachanaM samastam |
shrutvA cha te prochuratyantapApAH kAryaM bAlAnAM nidhanaM sarvasho.api || 12\.74||
tatheti tAM statra niyujya kaM so gR^ihaM svakIyaM pravivesha pApaH |
cherushcha te bAlavadhe sadodyatA hiM sAvihArAH satataM svabhAvataH || 12\.75||
atha prabhAte shayane shayAnamapashyatAmabjadalAyatAkSham |
kR^iShNaM yashodA cha tathaiva nanda AnandasAndrAkR^itimaprameyam || 12\.76||
menAta etau nijaputramenaM sraShTAramabjaprabhavasya chesham |
mahotsavAtpUrNamanAshcha nando viprebhyo.adAllakShamitAstadA gAH || 12\.77||
suvarNaratnAmbarabhUShaNAnAM bahUni gojIvigaNAdhinAthaH |
prAdAdathopAyanapANayastaM gopA yashodAM cha mudA striyo.agaman || 12\.78||
gateShu tatraiva dineShu keShuchijjagAma kaM sasya gR^ihaM sa nandaH |
pUrvaM hi nandaH sa karaM hi dAtuM bR^ihadvanAnnissR^itaH prApa kR^iShNAm || 12\.79||
sahA.agatA tena tadA yashodA suShAva durgAmatha tatra shauriH |
nidhAya kR^iShNaM pratigR^ihya kanyakAM gR^ihaM yayau nanda uvAsa tatra || 12\.80||
niruShya tasmin yamunAtaTe sa mAsaM yayau draShTukAmo narendram |
chxxxvI.rAj~ne.atha taM dattakaraM dadarsha shUrAtmajo vAkyamuvAcha chainam || 12\.81||
yAhyutpAtAH santi tatretyudIrito jagAma shIghraM yamunAM sa nandaH |
rAtrAvevA.agachChamAne tu nande kaM sasya dhAtrI tujagAma goShTham || 12\.82||
sA pUtanA nAma nijasvarUpamAchChAdya rAtrau shubharUpavachcha |
vivesha nandasya gR^ihaM bR^ihadvanaprAnte hi mArge rachitaM prayANe || 12\.83||
tIre bhaginyAstu yamasya vastragR^ihe shayAnaM puruShottamaM tam |
jagrAha mAtrA tuyashodayA tayA nidrAyujA prekShyamANA shubheva || 12\.84||
tanmAyayA dharShitA nidrayA cha nyavArayannaiva hi nandajAyA |
tayA pradattaM stanamIshitA.asubhiH papau sahaivA.ashu janArdanaH prabhuH || 12\.85||
mR^itA svarUpeNa subhIShaNena papAta sA vyApya vanaM samastam |
tadA.agamannandagopo.api tatra dR^iShTvA cha sarve.apyabhavan suvismitAH || 12\.86||
sA tATakA chorvashisampraviShTA kR^iShNAvadhyAnAnnirayaM jagAma |
sA tUrvashI kR^iShNabhuktastanena pUtA svargaM prayayau tatkShaNena || 12\.87||
sA tumburoH sa~Ngata Avivesha rakShastanuM shApato vittapasya |
kR^iShNasparshAchChuddharUpA punardivaM yayau tuShTe kimalabhyaM rameshe || 12\.88||
yadA.apa devashchaturaH sa mAsAM stadopaniShkrAmaNamasya chA.asIt |
janmarkShamasmin dina eva chA.asItprAtaH ki~nchittatra mahotsavo.abhavat || 12\.89||
tadA shayAnaH shakaTasya so.adhaH padA.akShipattaM ditijaM nihantum |
anaH samAvishya diteH suto.asau sthitaH pratIpAya hareH supApaH || 12\.90||
kShipto.anasisthaH shakaTAkShanAmA sa viShNunetvA sahitaH papAta |
mamAra chA.ashu pratibhagnagAtro vyatyastachakrAkShamabhUdanashcha || 12\.91||
sasambhramAttaM pratigR^ihya sha~NkyA kR^iShNaM yashodA dvijavaryasUktibhiH |
sA snApayAmAsa nadItaTAttadA samAgatA nandavacho.abhitarjitA || 12\.92||
chxxxvIi.hatvA tu taM kaM sabhR^ityaM sa kR^iShNaH shishye punaH shishuvatsarvashAstA |
evaM gopAn prINayan bAlakel\. Ivinodato nyavasattatra devaH || 12\.93||
vivarddhamAne lokadR^iShTyaiva kR^iShNe pANDuH punaH prAha pR^ithAmidaM vachaH |
dharmiShTho nau sUnuragre babhUva baladvayajyeShTha utAparashcha || 12\.94||
yadaika evAtibalopapanno bhavettadA tena parAvamarde |
pravartyamAne svapuraM hareyushchauryAtpare taddvayamatra yogyam || 12\.95||
shastrAstravidvIryavAnnau suto.anyo bhaveddevaM tAdR^ishamAhvayAtaH |
sheShastava bhrAtR^isuto.abhijAtastasmAnnAsau sutadAnAya yogyaH || 12\.96||
navai suparNaH sutado nareShu prajAyate vA.asya yatastathA.aj~nA |
kR^itA purA hariNA sha~Nkarastu krodhAtmakaH pAlane naiva yogyaH || 12\.97||
ato mahendro balavAnanantarasteShAM samAhvAnamihArhati svarAT |
itIritA sA.ahvayadAshu vAsavaM tataH prajaj~ne svayameva shakraH || 12\.98||
sa chArjuno nAma narAM shayukto viShNvAveshI balavAnastravettA |
rUpyanyaH syAtsUnurityuchyamAnA bhartrA kuntI neti taM prAha dharmAt || 12\.99||
bR^ihaspatiH pUrvamabhUddhareH padaM saM sevituM pavanAveshayuktaH |
sa uddhavo nAma yadupravIrAjjAto vidvAnupagavanAmadheyAt || 12\.100||
droNAtmakaM nAtitarAM svasevakaM kuryAddharirmAmiti bhUya eva |
sa uddhavAtmA.avatatAra yAdaveShvAsevanArthaM puruShottamasya || 12\.101||
bR^ihaspatereva sa sarvavidyA avApa mantrI nipuNaH sarvavettA |
varShatraye tatparataH sa sAtyakirjaj~ne dine chekitAnashcha tasmin || 12\.102||
marutsu nAma pratibho yaduShvabhUtsa chekitAno harisevanArtham |
tadaiva jAto hR^idikAtmajo.api varShatraye tatparato yudhiShThiraH || 12\.103||
tato.abdato bhUbharasaM hR^itau harera~NgatvamAptuM girisho.ajaniShTa |
ashvatthAmA nAmato.ashvadhvaniM sa yasmAchchakre jAyamAno mahAtmA || 12\.104||
chxxxix.sa sarvavidbalavAnastravettA kR^ipasvasAyAM droNavIryodbhavo.abhUt |
duryodhanastachchaturthe.ahni jAtastasyAparedyurbhImasenaH sudhIraH || 12\.105||
yadA samAsadvitayI babhUva tadA rohiNyAM baladevo.abhijAtaH |
balI guNADhyaH sarvavedI ya eva sevAkhinno lakShmaNo.agre harerbhUt || 12\.106||
yadA hi putrAn vinihantumetau sahaiva baddhau gatishR^i~NkhalAyAm |
kaM senApApau devakIshUraputrau viyojitAH shauribhAryAH parAshcha || 12\.107||
vinishchayArthaM devakIgarbhajAnAmanyA bhAryA dhR^itagarbhAH sa kaM saH |
sthAnAntare prasavo yAvadAsAM saM sthApayAmAsa supApabuddhiH || 12\.108||
hetoretasmAdrohiNI nandagehe prasUtyarthaM sthApitA tena devI |
lebhe putraM gokule pUrNachandrakAntAnanaM balabhadraM sushubhram || 12\.109||
yadA trimAsaH sa babhUva devastadA.avirAsItpuruShottamo.ajaH |
kR^iShNasheShAvAptukAmau sutau hi tapashchakrAte devakIshUraputrau || 12\.110||
viShNvAveshI balavAn yo guNAdhikaH sa me sutaH syAditi rohiNI cha |
tepe tapo.ato harishuklakeshayutaH sheSho devakIrohiNIjaH || 12\.111||
avarddhatAsau harishuklakeshasamAveshI gokule rauhiNeyaH |
kR^iShNo.api lIlA lal\. itAH pradarshayan baladvitIyo ramayAmAsa goShTham || 12\.112||
sa prAkR^itaM shishumAtmAnamuchchairvijAnantyA mAturAdarshanAya |
vijR^imbhamANo.akhilamAtmasaM sthaM pradarshayAmAsa kadAchidIshaH || 12\.113||
sA.aNDaM mahAbhUtamano.abhimAnamahatprakR^ityAvR^itamabjajAdibhiH |
suraiH shivetairnaradaityasa~NghairyutaM dadarshAsya tanau yashodA || 12\.114||
nyamIlayachchAkShiNI bhItabhItA jugUha chA.atmAnamatho rameshaH |
vapuH svakIyaM sukhachitsvarUpaM pUrNaM satsu j~nApayaM stad.hdhyadarshayat || 12\.115||
kadAchittaM lAl. ayantI yashodA voDhuM nAshaknodbhUribhArAdhikArtA |
chxl.nidhAya taM bhUmital\. e svakarma yadA chakre daitya AgAtsughoraH || 12\.116||
tR^iNAvarto nAmataH kaM sabhR^ityaH sR^iShTvA.atyugraM chakravAtaH shishuM tam |
AdAyA.ayAdantarikShaM sa tena shastaH kaNThagrAhasaM ruddhavAyuH || 12\.117||
papAta kR^iShNena hataH shilAtal. e tR^iNAvartaH parvatodagradehaH |
suvismayaM chA.apuratho janAste tR^iNAvartaM vIkShya sa~nchUrNitA~Ngam || 12\.118||
akrud.hdhyatAM keshavo.anugrahAya shubhaM svayogyAdadhikaM nihantum |
sa krud.hdhyatAM navanItAdi mR^iShNaMshchachAra devo nijasatsukhAmbudhiH || 12\.119||
yasminnabde bhAdrapade sa mAse siM hasthayorgururavyoH pareshaH |
udaittataH phAlgune phalguno.abhUdgate tato mAdravatI babhAShe || 12\.120||
jAtAH sutAste pravarAH pR^ithAyAmekA.anapatyA.ahamataH prasAdAt |
tavaiva bhUyAsamahaM sutetA vidhatsva kuntIM mama mantradAtrIm || 12\.121||
itIritaH prAha pR^ithAM sa mAdryai dishasva mantraM sutadaM variShTham |
ityUchivAM saM patimAha yAdavI dadyAM tvadarthe tu sakR^itphalAya || 12\.122||
uvAcha mAdryai sutadaM manuM cha punaH phalaM te na bhaviShyatIti |
mantraM samAdAya cha madraputrI vyachintayatsyAM nu kathaM dviputrA || 12\.123||
sadA.aviyogau divijeShu dasrau nachaitayornAmabhedaH kvachiddhi |
ekA bhAryA saitayorapyuShA hi tadAyAtaH sakR^idAvartanAddvau || 12\.124||
itIkShantyA.akAritAvashvinau tau shIghraprAptau putrakau tatprasUtau |
tAveva devau nakulaH pUrvajAtaH sahadevo.abhUtpashchimastau yamau cha || 12\.125||
punarmanoH phalavattvAya mAdrI samprArthayAmAsa patiM taduktA |
pR^ithA.avAdItkuTilaiShA madAj~nAmR^ite devAvAhvayAmAsa dasrau || 12\.126||
ato virodhaM cha madAtmajAnAM kuryAdeShetyeva bhItAM na mAM tvam |
niyoktumarhaH punareva rAjannitIrito.asau virarAma kShitIshaH || 12\.127||
chxli.visheShanAmnaiva samAhutaH sutAn dadyuH surA ityavisheShitaM yayoH |
visheShanAmApi samAhvayattau mantrAvR^ittirnAmabhede.asya choktA || 12\.128||
yudhiShThirAdyeShu chaturShu vAyuH samAviShTaH phalgune.atho visheShAt |
yudhiShThire saumyarUpeNa viShTo vIreNa rUpeNa dhana~njaye.asau || 12\.129||
shR^i~NgArarUpaM kevalaM darshayAno vivesha vAyuryamajau pradhAnaH |
shR^i~NgArakaivalyamabhIpsamAnaH pANDurhi putraM chakame chaturtham || 12\.130||
shR^i~NgArarUpo nakule visheShAtsunItirUpaH sahadevaM vivesha |
guNaiH samastaiH svayameva vAyurbabhUva bhImo jagadAntarAtmA || 12\.131||
supullavAkAratanurhi komal. aH prAyo janaiH prochyate rUpashAlI |
tataH sujAtaM varavajrakAyau bhImArjunAvapyR^ite pANDuraichChat || 12\.132||
aprAkR^itAnAM tu manoharaM yadrUpaM dvAtriM shallakShaNopetamagryam |
tanmAruto nakule komal\. Abha evaM vAyuH pa~ncharUpo.atra chA.asIt || 12\.133||
atItendrA eva te viShNuShaShThAH pUrvendro.asau yaj~nanAmA rameshaH |
sa vai kR^iShNo vAyuratha dvitIyaH sa bhImaseno dharma AsIttR^itIyaH || 12\.134||
yudhiShThiro.asAvatha nAsatyadasrau kramAttAvetau mAdravatIsutau cha |
purandaraH ShaShTha utAtra saptamaH sa evaikaH phalguno hyeta indrAH || 12\.135||
kramAtsaM skArAn kShatriyANAmavApya te.avarddhanta svatavaso mahitvanA |
sarve sarvaj~nAH sarvadharmopapannAH sarve bhaktAH keshave.atyantayuktAH || 12\.136||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
pANDavotpattirnAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha trayodasho.adhyAyaH |}
(kaMsavadhaH )
OM | gargaH shUrasutoktyA vrajamAyAtsAttvatAM purodhAH saH |
chakre kShatriyayogyAn saM skArAn kR^iShNarohiNIsUnvoH || 13\.1||
Uche nanda suto.ayaM tava viShNornAvamo guNaiH sarvaiH |
sarve chaitattrAtAH sukhamApsyantyunnataM bhavatpUrvAH || 13\.2||
ityuktaH sa mumoda prayayau gargo.api keshavo.athA.adyaH |
svapadairagrajayuktashchakre puNyaM vrajan vrajoddesham || 13\.3||
sa kadAchichChishubhAvaM kurvantyA mAturAtmano bhUyaH |
apanetuM paramesho mR^idaM jaghAsekShatAM vayasyAnAm || 13\.4||
mAtropAlabdha Isho mukhavivR^itimakarnAmba mR^idbhakShitA.aham |
pashyetyAsyAntare tu prakR^itivikR^itiyuksA jagatparyapashyat |
itthaM devo.atyachintyAmaparaduradhigAM shaktimuchchAM pradarshya
prAyo j~nAtAtmatattvAM punarapi bhagavAnAvR^iNodAtmashaktyA || 13\.5||
iti prabhuH sa lIlayA harirjagadviDambayan |
chachAra goShThamaNDale.apyanantasaukhyachiddhanaH || 13\.6||
kadAchidIshvaraH stanaM piban yashodayA payaH |
shR^itaM nidhAtumujjhito babha~nja dadhyamatrakam || 13\.7||
sa mathyamAnadadhyuruprajAtamindusannibham |
navaM hi nItamAdade raho jaghAsa cheshitA || 13\.8||
prajAyate hi yatkule yathA yugaM yathA vayaH |
tathA pravartanaM bhaveddivaukasAM samudbhave || 13\.9||
iti svadharmamuttamaM divaukasAM pradarshayan |
adharmapAvako.api san viDambate janArdanaH || 13\.10||
chxlIi.nR^itiryagAdirUpakaH sa bAlyayauvanAdi yat |
kriyAshcha tattadudbhavAH karoti shAshvato.api san || 13\.11||
sa viprarAjagopakasvarUpakastadudbhavAH |
tadAtadA vicheShTate kriyAH surAn vishikShayan || 13\.12||
tathA.apyananyadevatAsamaM nijaM balaM prabhuH |
prakAshayan punaH punaH pradarshayatyajo guNAn || 13\.13||
athA.attayaShTimIkShya tAM svamAtaraM jagadguruH |
prapupluve tamanvayAnmanovidUrama~NganA || 13\.14||
punaH samIkShya tachChramaM jagAma tatkaragraham |
prabhuH svabhaktavashyatAM prakAshayannurukramaH || 13\.15||
sadA vimuktamIshvaraM nibaddhuma~njasA.adade |
yadaiva dAma gopikA na tatpupUra taM prati || 13\.16||
samastadAmasa~nchayaH susandhito.apyapUrNatAm |
yayAvanantavigrahe shishutvasampradarshake || 13\.17||
abandhayogyatAM prabhuH pradarshya lIlayA punaH |
sa ekavatsapAshakAntaraM gato.akhilambharaH || 13\.18||
sutasya mAtR^ivashyatAM pradarshya dharmamIshvaraH |
babha~nja tau divispR^ishau yamArjunau surAtmajau || 13\.19||
purA dhunishchumustathA.api pUtanAsamanvitau |
anokShasaM yutau tapaH prachakratuH shivAM prati |
tayA varo.apyavadhyatA chaturShu cha prayojitaH || 13\.20||
anantaraM tR^iNodbhR^imistapo.acharadvaraM cha tam |
avApa te trayo hatAH shishusvarUpaviShNunA || 13\.21||
dhunishchumushcha tau tarU samAshritau nisUditau |
chxliv.taruprabha~Ngato.amunA tarU chashApasambhavau || 13\.22||
purA hinAradAntike digambarau shashApa saH |
dhaneshaputrakau drutaM tarutvamApnutaM tviti || 13\.23||
tato hi tau nijAM tanuM hareH prasAdataH shubhau |
avApatuH stutiM prabhorvidhAya jagmaturgR^iham || 13\.24||
nal. akUbaramaNigrIvau mochayitvA tushApataH |
vAsudevo.atha gopAlairvismitairabhivIkShitaH || 13\.25||
vR^indAvanayiyAsuH sa nandasUnurbR^ihadvane |
sasarja romakUpebhyo vR^ikAn vyAghrasamAn bale || 13\.26||
anekakoTisa~NghaistaiH pIDyamAnA vrajAlayAH |
yuyurvR^indAvanaM nityAnandamAdAya nandajam || 13\.27||
indirApatirAnandapUrNo vR^indAvane prabhuH |
nandayAmAsa nandAdInuddAmataracheShTitaiH || 13\.28||
sa chandrato hasatkAntavadanenenduvarchasA |
saM yuto rauhiNeyena vatsapAlo babhUva ha || 13\.29||
daityaM sa vatsatanumapramayaH pragR^ihya kaM sAnugaM haravarAdaparairavadhyam |
prakShipya vR^ikShashirasi nyahanadbako.api kaM sAnugo.atha vibhumachyutamAsasAda || 13\.30||
skandaprasAdakavachaH sa mukhe chakAra govindamagnivadamuM pradahantamuchchaiH |
chachCharda tuNDashirasaiva nihantumetamAyAntamIkShya jagR^ihe.asya sa tuNDamIshaH || 13\.31||
tuNDadvayaM yadupatiH karapallavAbhyAM sa~NgR^ihya chA.ashu vidadAra ha pakShidaityam |
brahmAdibhiH kusumavarShibhirIDyamAnaH sAyaM yayau vrajabhuvaM sahito.agrajena || 13\.32||
evaM sa devavaravanditapAdapadmo gopAlakeShu viharan bhuvi ShaShThamabdam |
prApto gavAmakhilapo.api sa pAlako.abhUdvR^indAvanAntaragasAndralatAvitAne || 13\.33||
chxlv.jyeShThaM vihAya sa kadAchidachintyashaktirgogopagogaNayuto yamunAjaleShu |
reme bhaviShyadanuvIkShya hi gopaduHkhaM tadbAdhanAya nijamagrameShu so.adhAt || 13\.34||
sa brahmaNo varabalAduragaM tvavadhyaM sarvairavAryaviShavIryamR^ite suparNAt |
vij~nAya tadviShavidUShitavAripAnasannAn pashUnapi vayasyajanAn sa AvIt || 13\.35||
taddR^iShTidivyasudhayA sahasA.abhivR^iShTAH sarve.api jIvitamavApurathochchashAkham |
\ldq{}kR^iShNaH kadambamadhiruhya tato.atitu~NgAdAsphoTya gADharashano nyapatadviShode || 13\.36||
sArpahradaH puruShasAranipAtavegasa~NkShobhitoragaviShochChavasitAmburAshiH |
paryupluto viShakaShAyavibhIShaNormibhImo dhanuH shatamanantabalasya kiM tat\rdq{} (70) || 13\.37||
taM yAmunahradavilol. akamApya nAgaH kAl. yo nijaiH samadashatsaha vAsudevam |
bhogairbabandha cha nijeshvaramenamaj~naH sehe tamIsha uta bhaktimato.aparAdham || 13\.38||
utpAtamIkShya tu tadA.akhilagopasa~NghastatrA.ajagAma halinA pratibodhito.api |
dR^iShTvA nijAshrayajanasya bahoH suduHkhaM kR^iShNaH svabhaktamapi nAgamamuM mamarda || 13\.39||
tasyonnateShu sa phaNeShu nanarta kR^iShNo brahmAdibhiH kusumavarShibhirIDyamAnaH |
Arto mukhairuru vaman rudhiraM sa nAgo nArAyaNaM tamaraNaM manasA jagAma || 13\.40||
tachchitratANDavavirugNaphaNAtapatraM raktaM vamantamuru sannadhiyaM nitAntam |
dR^iShTvA.ahirAjamupaseduramuShya patnyo nemushcha sarvajagadAdiguruM bhuvIsham || 13\.41||
tAbhiH stutaH sa bhagavAnamunA cha tasmai dattvA.abhayaM yamasahodaravArito.amum |
utsR^ijya nirviShajalAM yamunAM chakAra saM stUyamAnacharitaH surasiddhasAdhyaiH || 13\.42||
gopairbalAdibhirudIrNatarapramodaiH sArddhaM sametya bhagavAnaravindanetraH |
tAM rAtrimatra nivasan yamunAtaTe sadAvAgnimuddhatabalaM cha papau vrajArthe || 13\.43||
itthaM surAsuragaNairavichintyadivyakarmANi gokulagate.agaNitorushaktau |
kurvatyaje vrajabhuvAmabhavadvinAsha ugrAbhidhAdasuratastarurUpato.alam || 13\.44||
(70) bhA\. u\. 10\.14\.67
chxlvi.tadgandhato nR^ipashumukhyasamastabhUtAnyApurmR^itiM bahal. aroganipIDitAni |
dhAturvarAjjagadabhAvakR^itaikabuddhirvad.hdhyo na kenachidasau tarurUpadaityaH || 13\.45||
sa~NkarShaNe.api tadudAraviShAnuviShTe kR^iShNo nijasparshatastamapetarogam |
kR^itvA babha~nja viShavR^ikShamamuM balena tasyAnugaiH saha tadAkR^itibhiH samastaiH || 13\.46||
daityAMshcha govapuSha AttavarAn viri~nchAnmR^ityUjjhitAnapi nipAtya dadAha vR^ikShAn |
vikrIDya rAmasahito yamunAjale sa nIrogamAshu kR^itavAn vrajamabjanAbhaH || 13\.47||
saptokShaNo.atibalavIryayutAnadamyAn sarvairgirIshavarato ditijapradhAnAn |
hatvA sutAmalabhadAshu vibhuryashodAbhrAtuH sa kumbhakasamAhvayino.api nIlAm || 13\.48||
yA pUrvajanmani tapaH prathamaiva bhAryA bhUyAsamityacharadasya hi sa~Ngamo me |
syAtkR^iShNajanmani samastavarA~NganAbhyaH pUrvaM tviti sma tadimAM prathamaM sa Apa || 13\.49||
agre dvijatvata upAvahadeSha nIlAM gopA~NganA api purA varamApire yat |
saM skArataH prathamameva susa~Ngamo no bhUyAttaveti paramApsarasaH purA yAH || 13\.50||
tatrAtha kR^iShNamavadan sabalaM vayasyAH pakvAni tAlasuphalAnyanubhojayeti |
ityarthitaH sabala Apa sa tAlavR^indaM gopairdurAsadamatIva hi dhenukena || 13\.51||
vighneshato varamavApya sa duShTadaityo dIrghAyuruttamabalaH kadanapriyo.abhUt |
nityoddhataH sa uta rAmamavekShya tAlavR^intAtphalAni gal. ayantamathAbhyadhAvat |
tasya prahAramabhikA~NkShata Ashu pR^iShThapAdau pragR^ihya tR^iNarAjashiro.aharatsaH || 13\.52||
tasmin hate kharatare khararUpadaitye sarve kharAshcha kharatAlavanAntarasthAH |
prApuH kharasvaratarA khararAkShasAriM kR^iShNaM balena sahitaM nihatAshcha tena || 13\.53||
sarvAnnihatya khararUpadharAn sa daityAn vighneshvarasya varato.anyajanairavadhyAn |
pakvAni tAlasuphalAni nijeShu chAdAddurvArapauruShaguNodbharito rameshaH || 13\.54||
pakShadvayena viharatsvatha gopakeShu daityaH pralamba iti kaM savisR^iShTa AgAt |
kR^iShNasya pakShiShu jayatsu sa rAmametya pApaH parAjita uvAha tamugrarUpaH || 13\.55||
bhItena rohiNisutena hariH stuto.asau svAviShTatAmupadidesha balAbhipUrttyai |
chxlvI.tenaiva pUritabalo.ambarachAriNaM taM pApaM pralambamurumuShTihataM chakAra || 13\.56||
tasmin hate suragaNA baladevanAma rAmasya chakruratitR^iptiyutA harishcha |
vahniM papau punarapi pradahantamuchchairgopAMshcha gogaNamagaNyaguNArNavo.apAt || 13\.57||
kR^iShNaM kadAchidatidUragataM vayasyA UchuH kShudhA.arditatarA vayamityudAram |
so.apyAha satramiha vipragaNAshcharanti tAn yAchateti paripUrNasamastakAmaH || 13\.58||
tAn prApya kAmamanavApya punashcha gopAH kR^iShNaM samApuratha tAnavadatsa devaH |
patnIH samarthayatmadvachanAditi sma chakrushcha te tadapi tA bhagavantamApuH || 13\.59||
tAH ShaDvidhAnnaparipUrNakarAH sametAH prAptA visR^ijya patiputrasamastabandhUn |
AtmArchanaikaparamA visasarja kR^iShNa ekA patipravidhutA padamApa viShNoH || 13\.60||
bhuktvA.atha gopasahito bhagavAM stadannaM reme cha gokulamavApya saMstanAthaH |
Aj~nAtila~NghanakR^iteH svakR^itAparAdhAtpashchAtsutaptamanaso.apyabhavan sma viprAH || 13\.61||
kR^iShNo.atha vIkShya puruhUtamahaprayatnaM gopAnnyavArayadavismaraNAya tasya |
mA mAnuSho.ayamiti mAmavagachChatAM sa ityavyayo.asya vidadhe mahabha~NgamIshaH || 13\.62||
gopAMshcha tAn girimaho.asmadurusvadharma ityuktisachChalata Atmamahe.avatArya |
bhUtvA.ativistR^itatanurbubhuje baliM sa nAnAvidhAnnarasapAnaguNaiH sahaiva || 13\.63||
indro.atha vismR^itarathA~NgadharAvatAro meghAn samAdishadurUdakapUgavR^iShTyai |
te preritAH sakalagokulanAshanAya dhArA viterurunAgakaraprakArAH || 13\.64||
tAbhirnipIDitamudIkShya sa ka~njanAbhaH sarvaM vrajaM girivaraM prasabhaM dadhAra |
vAmena ka~njadalakomal\. apANinaiva tatrAkhilAH pravivishuH pashuShAH svagobhiH || 13\.65||
vR^iShTvoruvAryatha nirantarasaptarAtraM trAtaM samIkShya hariNA vrajamashrameNa |
shakro.anusaM smR^itasurapravarAvatAraH pAdAmbujaM yadupateH sharaNaM jagAma || 13\.66||
tuShTAva chainamuruvedashirogatAbhirgIrbhiH sadA.agaNitapUrNaguNArNavaM tam |
gobhR^idguruM haragurorapi gogaNena yuktaH sahasraguragAdhagumagryamagryAt || 13\.67||
chxlvIi.tvatto jagatsakalamAvirabhUdagaNyadhAmnastvameva paripAsi samastamante |
atsi tvayaiva jagato.asya hi bandhamokShau na tvatsamo.asti kuhachitparipUrNashakte || 13\.68||
kShantavyameva bhavatA mama bAlyamIsha tvatsaM shrayo.asmi hi sadetyabhivandito.ajaH |
kShAntaM sadaiva bhavatastava shikShaNAya pUjApahAravidhirityavadadrameshaH || 13\.69||
govindamenamabhiShichya sa gogaNeto gobhirjagAma guNapUrNamamuM praNamya |
gopairgirAmpatirapi praNato.abhigamya govarddhanoddharaNasa~NgatasaM shayaiH saH || 13\.70||
kR^iShNaM tataH prabhR^iti gopagaNA vyajAnannArAyaNo.ayamiti gargavachashcha nandAt |
nArAyaNasya sama ityuditaM nishamya pUjAM cha chakruradhikAmaravindanetre || 13\.71||
skandAdupAttavarato maraNAdapetaM dR^iShTvA charAmanihataM balinaM pralambam |
chakrurvinishchayamamuShya surAdhikatve gopA athAsya vidadhuH paramAM cha pUjAm || 13\.72||
kAtyAyanIvrataparAH svapatitvahetoH kanyA uvAha bhagavAnaparAshcha gopIH |
anyairdhR^itA ayugabANasharAbhinunnAH prAptA nishAsvaramayachChashirAjitAsu || 13\.73||
tAsvatra tena janitA dashalakShaputrA nArAyaNAhvayayutA balinashcha gopAH |
sarve.api daivatagaNA bhagavatsutatvamAptuM dharAtal\. agatA haribhaktihetoH || 13\.74||
tAstatra pUrvavaradAnakR^ite ramesho rAmA dvijatvagamanAdapi pUrvameva |
sarvA nishAsvaramayatsamabhIShTasiddhichintAmaNirhi bhagavAnashubhairaliptaH || 13\.75||
sampUrNachandrakararAjitasadrajanyAM vR^indAvane kumudakundasugandhavAte |
shrutvA mukundamukhanissR^itagItasAraM gopA~NganA mumuhuratra sasAra yakShaH || 13\.76||
rudraprasAdakR^itarakSha utAsya sakhyurbhR^ityo balI khalataro.apicha sha~NkhachUDaH |
tAH kAlayan bhagavatastal\. atADanena mR^ityuM jagAma maNimasya jahAra kR^iShNaH || 13\.77||
nAmnA.apyariShTa urugAyavilomacheShTo goShThaM jagAma vR^iShabhAkR^itirapyavadhyaH |
shambhorvarAdanugatashcha sadaiva kaM saM gA bhIShayantamamumAhvayadAshu kR^iShNaH || 13\.78||
so.apyAsasAda harimugraviShANakoTimagre nidhAya jagR^ihe.asya viShANamIshaH |
bhUmau nipAtya cha vR^iShAsuramugravIryaM yaj~ne yathA pashumamArayadagryashaktiH || 13\.79||
chxlix.keshI cha kaM savihitasturagasvarUpo giryAtmajAvaramavApya sadA vimR^ityuH |
pApaH sa keshavamavApa mukhe.asya bAhuM prAveshayatsa bhagavAn vavR^idhe.atha dehe || 13\.80||
tatkhAdanAya kumatiH sa kR^itaprayAsaH shIrNAsyadantadashanachChadaruddhavAyuH |
dIrNaH papAta cha mR^ito harirapyasheShairbrahmeshashakradinakR^itpramukhaiH stuto.abhUt || 13\.81||
vyomashcha nAma mayasUnurajaprasAdAllabdhAyutAyurakhilAn vidadhe bile saH |
taM shrIpatiH pashupatiH pashuvadvishasya niH sAritAn bilamukhAdakhilAMshchakAra || 13\.82||
kurvatyananyaviShayANi durantashaktau karmANi gokulagate.akhilalokanAthe |
kaM sAya sarvamavadatsurakAryahetorbrahmA~Nkajo munirakAri yadIshapitrA || 13\.83||
shrutvA.atikoparabhasochchalitaH sa kaM so baddhvA sabhAryamatha shUrajamugrakarmA |
akrUramAshvadishadAnayanAya viShNo rAmAnvitasya saha gopagaNai rathena || 13\.84||
saM sevanAya sa harerabhavatpuraiva nAmnA kishora iti yaH suragAyano.abhUt |
svAyambhuvasya cha manoH paramAM shayukta Aveshayukkamalajasya babhUva vidvAn || 13\.85||
so.akrUra ityabhavaduttamapUjyakarmA vR^iShNiShvathA.asa sa hi bhojapateshcha mantrI |
AdiShTa eva jagadIshvaradR^iShTihetorAnandapUrNasumanA abhavatkR^itArthaH || 13\.86||
Aruhya tadrathavaraM bhagavatpadAbjamabjodbhavapraNatamantaramantareNa |
sa~nchintayan pathi jagAma sa goShThamArAddR^iShTvA padA~NkitabhuvaM mumude parasya || 13\.87||
so.aveShTatAtra jagadIshitura~Ngasa~Ngalabdhochchayena nikhilAghavidAraNeShu |
pAM suShvajeshapuruhUtamukhochchavidyudbhrAjatkirITamaNilochanagochareShu || 13\.88||
so.apashyatAtha jagadekaguruM sametamagrodbhavena bhuvi gA api dohayantam |
AnandasAndratanumakShayamenamIkShya hR^iShTaH papAta padayoH puruShottamasya || 13\.89||
utthApya taM yadupatiH sabalo gR^ihaM svaM nItvopachAramakhilaM pravidhAya tasmin |
nityoditAkShayachidapyakhilaM sa tasmAchChushrAva lokacharitAnuviDambanena || 13\.90||
shrutvA sa kaM sahR^idi saM sthitamabjanAbhaH prAtastu gopasahito rathamAruroha |
chl.rAmashvaphalkatanayAbhiyuto jagAma yAnena tena yamunAtaTamavyayAtmA || 13\.91||
saM sthApya tau rathavare jagatA.abhivandyau shvAphalkirAshvavatatAra yamasvasAram |
snAtvA sa tatra vidhinaiva kR^itAghamarShaH sheShAsanaM paramapUruShamatra chaikShat || 13\.92||
nityaM hi sheShamabhipashyati siddhamantro dAneshvaraH sa tu tadA dadR^ishe hariM cha |
agre hi bAlatanumIkShya sa kR^iShNamatra kiM nAsti yAna iti yAnamukho babhUva || 13\.93||
tatrApi kR^iShNamabhivIkShya punarnimajjya sheShorubhogashayanaM paramaM dadarsha |
brahmeshashakramukhadevamunIndravR^indasaM vanditA~NghriyugamindirayA sametam || 13\.94||
stutvA varastutibhiravyayamabjanAbhaM so.antarhite bhagavati svakamAruroha |
yAnaM cha tena sahito bhagavAn jagAma sAyaM purIM sahabalo madhurAmanantaH || 13\.95||
agre.atha dAnapatimakShayapauruSho.asAvIsho visR^ijya sabalaH sahito vayasyaiH |
draShTuM purImabhijagAma narendramArge pauraiH kutUhalayutairabhipUjyamAnaH || 13\.96||
AsAdya ku~njaragataM rajakaM yayAche vastrANi kaM sadayitaM girishAvareNa |
mR^ityUjjhitaM sapadi tena duruktividdhaH pApaM karAgramR^iditaM vyanayadyamAya || 13\.97||
hatvA tamakShatabalo bhagavAn pragR^ihya vastrANi chA.atmasamitAni balasya chA.adAt |
datvA.aparANi sakhigopajanasya shiShTAnyAstIrya tatra cha padaM praNidhAya chA.agAt || 13\.98||
grAhyA.apaheyarahitaikachidAtmasAndrasvAnandapUrNavapurapyayashoShahInaH |
lokAn viDambya naravatsamalaktakAdyairvaptrA vibhUShita ivAbhavadaprameyaH || 13\.99||
mAlA avApya cha sudAmata AtmatantrastAvakShayo.anujagR^ihe nijapArShadau hi |
pUrvaM vikuNThasadanAddharisevanAya prAptau bhuvaM mR^ijanapuShpakarau purA.api || 13\.100||
sarveShTapuShTimiha tatra sarUpatAM cha kR^iShNastayorvaramadAdatha rAjamArge |
gachChan dadarsha vanitAM naradevayogyamAdAya gandhamadhikaM kuTilAM vrajantIm || 13\.101||
tenArthitA sapadi gandhamadAttrivakrA tenAgrajena sahito bhagavAn lilimpe |
tAM chA.ashvR^ijutvamanayatsa tayA.arthito.alamAyAmi kAlata iti prahasannamu~nchat || 13\.102||
chli.pUrNenduvR^indanivahAdhikakAntashAntasUryAmitoruparamadyutisaukhyadehaH |
pItAmbaraH kanakabhAsuragandhamAlyaH shR^i~NgAravAridhiragaNyaguNArNavo.agAt || 13\.103||
prApyAtha chA.ayudhagR^ihaM dhanurIshadattaM kR^iShNaH prasaM hya jagR^ihe sakalairabhedyam |
kAM saM sa nityaparipUrNasamastashaktirAropya chainamanukR^iShya babha~nja madhye || 13\.104||
tasmin surAsuragaNairakhilairabhedye bhagne babhUva jagadaNDavibhedabhImaH |
shabdaH sa yena nipapAta bhuvi prabhagnasAro.asuro dhR^itiyuto.api tadaiva kaM saH || 13\.105||
AdiShTamapyurubalaM bhagavAn sa tena sarvaM nihatya sabalaH prayayau punashcha |
nandAdigopasamitiM hariratra rAtrau bhuktvA payo.anvitashubhAnnamuvAsa kAmam || 13\.106||
kaM so.apyatIva bhayakampitahR^itsarojaH prAtarnarendragaNamadhyagato.adhikochcham |
ma~nchaM vivesha saha jAnapadaishcha paurairnAnA.anuma~nchakagatairyuvatIsametaiH || 13\.107||
saM sthApya nAgamurura~Ngamukhe kuvalyApIDaM girIndrasadR^ishaM karisAdiyuktam |
chANUramuShTikamukhAnapi mallavIrAn ra~Nge nidhAya harisaM yamanaM kilaichChat || 13\.108||
akShohiNI gaNitamasya balaM cha viM shadAsIdasaM hyamuruvIryamananyavadhyam |
shambhorvarAdapi cha tasya sunIthanAmA yaH pUrvamAsa vR^ikityasuro.anujo.abhUt || 13\.109||
saptAnujA api hi tasya purAtanA ye sarve.api kaM sapR^itanAsahitAH sma ra~Nge |
tasthuH sarAmamabhiyAntamudIkShya kR^iShNamAttAyudhA yudhi vijetumajaM supApAH || 13\.110||
kR^iShNo.api sUra udite sabalo vayasyaiH sArddhaM jagAma varara~NgamukhaM sureshaiH |
saM stUyamAna uruvikrama AsurANAM nirmUlanAya sakal\. AchalitorushaktiH || 13\.111||
Ayan jagadgurutamo balinaM gajendraM rudraprasAdaparirakShitamAshvapashyat |
duShTorura~NgamukhasaM sthitamIkShya chaibhyaM pApApayAhi nachirAditi vAchamUde || 13\.112||
kShiptaH sa Ishvaratamena girIshalabdhAddR^ipto varAjjagati sarvajanairavadhyaH |
nAgaM tvavadhyamabhiyApayate tato.agre pApo durantamahimaM prati vAsudevam || 13\.113||
vikrIDya tena kariNA bhagavAn sa ki~nchiddhaste pragR^ihya vinikR^iShya nipAtya bhUmau |
kumbhe padaM pratinidhAya viShANayugmamutkR^iShya hastipamahannipapAta so.api || 13\.114||
chlI.nAgaM sasAdinamavadhyamasau nihatya skandhe viShANamavasajjya sahAgrajena |
nAgendrasAndramadabindubhira~nchitA~NgaH pUrNAtmashaktiramalaH pravivesha ra~Ngam || 13\.115||
viShTe jagadgurutame balavIryamUrtau ra~NgaM mumoda cha shushoSha jano.akhilo.atra |
ka~njaM tathA.api kumudaM cha yathaiva sUrya udyatyaje.anubhavino viparItakAshcha || 13\.116||
ra~NgapraviShTamabhivIkShya jagAda mallaH kaM sapriyArthamabhibhAShya jagannivAsam |
chANUra ityabhihito jagatAmavadhyaH shambhuprasAdata idaM shR^iNu mAdhaveti || 13\.117||
rAjaiva daivatamiti pravadanti viprA rAj~naH priyaM kR^itavataH paramA hi siddhiH |
yotsyAva tena nR^ipatipriyakAmyayA vAM rAmo.abhiyud.hdhyatu balI saha muShTikena || 13\.118||
ityukta Aha bhagavAn parihAsapUrvamevaM bhavatviti sa tena tadA.abhiyAtaH |
sandarshya daivatapatiryudhi mallalIlAM mauhUrtikImatha padorjagR^ihe svashatrum || 13\.119||
utkShipya taM gaganagaM girisannikAshamudbhrAmya chAtha shatashaH kulishAkShatA~Ngam |
Avid.hdhya durdharabalo bhuvi niShpipeSha chUrNIkR^itaH sa nipapAta yathA girIndraH || 13\.120||
kR^iShNaM cha tuShTuvuratho divi devasa~NghA martyA bhuvi pravaramuttamapUruShANAm |
tadvadbalasya dR^iDhamuShTinipiShTamUrdhA bhraShTastadaiva nipapAta sa muShTiko.api || 13\.121||
kUTashcha kosala uta chChalanAmadheyo dvau tatra kR^iShNanihatAvaparo balena |
kaM sasya ye tvavarajAshcha sunIthamukhyAH sarve balena nihatAH parigheNa vIrAH || 13\.122||
tAbhyAM hatAnabhisamIkShya nijAn samastAn kaM so didesha balamakShayamugravIryam |
rudraprasAdakR^itarakShamavadhyamenau nissArya daNDamadhikaM kuruteti pApaH || 13\.123||
shrutvaiva rAjavachanaM balamakShayaM tadakShohiNIdashakayugmamanantavIryam |
kR^iShNaM chakAra vividhAstradharaM svakoShThe siM haM yathA kila sR^igAlabalaM sametam || 13\.124||
jAnannapIshvaramanantabalaM mahendraH kR^iShNaM rathaM nijamayApayadAyudhADhyam |
shushrUShaNAya paramasya yathA samudramarghyeNa pUrayati pUrNajalaM jano.ayam || 13\.125||
svasyandanaM tu bhagavAn sa mahendradattamAruhya sUtavaramAtalisa~NgR^ihItam |
chlIi.nAnAyudhograkiraNastaraNiryathaiva dhvAntaM vyanAshayadasheShata Ashu sainyam || 13\.126||
niH sheShato vinihate svabale sa kaM sashcharmAsipANirabhiyAtumiyeSha kR^iShNam |
tAvattameva bhagavantamabhiprayAtamuttu~Ngama~nchashirasi pradadarsha vIram || 13\.127||
taM shyenavegamabhitaH pratisa~ncharantaM nishChidramAshu jagR^ihe bhagavAn prasahya |
kesheShu chainamabhibhR^ishya kareNa vAmenoddhR^itya dakShiNakareNa jaghAna ke.asya || 13\.128||
sa~nchAlitena mukuTena vikuNDalena karNadvayena vigatAbharaNorasA cha |
srastAmbareNa jaghanena sushochyarUpaH kaM so babhUva narasiM hakarAgrasaM sthaH || 13\.129||
utkR^iShya taM surapatiH paramochchama~nchAdanyairajeyamativIryabalopapannam |
abjodbhaveshavaraguptamanantashaktirbhUmau nipAtya sa dadau padayoH prahAram || 13\.130||
dehe tu yo.abhavadamuShya rameshabandhurvAyuH sa kR^iShNatanumAshrayadanyapApam |
daityaM chakarSha hariratra sharIrasaM sthaM pashyatsu ka~njajamukheShu sureShvanantaH || 13\.131||
dveShAtsa sarvajagadekaguroH svakIyaiH pUrvapramApitajanaiH sahitaH samastaiH |
dhAtryAdibhiH pratiyayau kumatistamo.andhamanye.api chaivamupayAnti harAvabhaktAH || 13\.132||
nityAtiduHkhamanivR^itti sukhavyapetamandhaM tamo niyatameti harAvabhaktaH |
bhakto.api ka~njajagirIshamukheShu sarvadharmArNavo.api nikhilAgamanirNayena || 13\.133||
yo vetti nishchitamatirharimabjajeshapUrvAkhilasya jagataH sakale.api kAle |
sR^iShTisthitipral\. ayamokShadamAtmatantraM lakShmyA apIshamatibhaktiyutaH sa muchyet || 13\.134||
tasmAdanantaguNapUrNamamuM rameshaM nishchitya doSharahitaM parayaiva bhaktyA |
vij~nAya daivatagaNAMshcha yathAkrameNa bhaktA hareriti sadaiva bhajeta dhIraH || 13\.135||
nihatya kaM samojasA vidhAtR^ishambhupUrvakaiH |
stutaH prasUnavarShibhirmumoda keshavo.adhikam || 13\.136||
sadaiva modarUpiNo mudoktirasya laukikI |
yathodayo raverbhavetsadoditasya lokataH || 13\.137||
chliv.anantachitsukhArNavaH sadoditaikarUpakaH |
samastadoShavarjito harirguNAtmakaH sadA || 13\.138||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
kaMsavadho nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha chaturdasho.adhyAyaH |}
(uddhavapratiyAnam)
OM | kR^iShNo vimochya pitarAvabhivandya sarvavandyo.api rAmasahitaH pratipAlanAya |
dharmasya rAjyapadavIM praNidhAya chograsene dvijatvamupagamya mumocha nandam || 14\.1||
nando.api sAntvavachanairanunIya muktaH kR^iShNena tachcharaNapa~NkajamAtmasaM stham |
kR^itvA jagAma saha gopagaNena kR^ichChrAd.hdhyAyan janArdanamuvAsa vane sabhAryaH || 14\.2||
kR^iShNo.apyavantipuravAsinametya vipraM sAndIpaniM saha balena tato.adhyagIShTa |
vedAn sakR^innigaditAnnikhilAshcha vidyAH sampUrNasaM vidapi daivatashikShaNAya || 14\.3||
dharmo hi sarvaviduShAmapi daivatAnAM prApte nareShu janane naravatpravR^ittiH |
j~nAnAdigUhanamutAdhyayanAdiratra tajj~nApanArthamavasadbhagavAn gurau cha || 14\.4||
gurvarthameSha mR^itaputramadAtpunashcha rAmeNa sArddhamagamanmadhurAM rameshaH |
pauraiH sajAnapadabandhujanairajasramabhyarchito nyavasadiShTakR^idAtmapitroH || 14\.5||
sarve.api te patimavApya hariM purA.abhitaptA hi bhojapatinA mumurdunitAntam |
kiM vAchyamatra sutamApya hariM svapitroryatrAkhilasya sujanasya babhUva modaH || 14\.6||
kR^iShNAshrayo vasati yatra jano.api tatra vR^iddhirbhavetkimu ramAdhipaternivAse |
vR^indAvanaM yadadhivAsata Asa sadhrya~NmAhendrasadmasadR^ishaM kimu tatra puryAH || 14\.7||
yenAdhivAsamR^iShabho jagatAM vidhatte viShNustato hi varatA sadane vidhAtuH |
tasmAtprabhornivasanAnmadhurA purI sA shashvatsamR^iddhajanasa~NkulitA babhUva || 14\.8||
rakShatyaje trijagatAM parirakShake.asmin sarvAn yadUnmagadharAjasute svabhartuH |
kR^iShNAnmR^itiM pituravApya samIpamastiprAstI shashaM saturatIva cha duHkhite.asmai || 14\.9||
shrutvaiva tanmagadharAja uruprarUDhabAhvorbalena najito yudhi sarvalokaiH |
brahmeshachaNDamunidattavarairajeyo mR^ityUjjhitashcha vijayI jagatashchukopa || 14\.10||
kShubdho.atikopavashataH svagadAmamoghAM dattAM shivena jagR^ihe shivabhaktavandyaH |
shaivAgamAkhilavidatra cha susthiro.asau chikShepa yojanashataM sa tu tAM parasmai || 14\.11||
chlvi.arvAkpapAta cha gadA madhurApradeshAtsA yojanena yadimaM prajagAda pR^iShTaH |
ekottarAmapi shatAchChatayojaneti devarShiratra madhurAM bhagavatpriyArthe || 14\.12||
shaktasya chApi hi gadApravighAtane tu shushrUShaNaM maduchitaM tviti chintayAnaH |
viShNormuniH sa nijagAda ha yojanonaM mArgaM puro bhagavato magadheshapR^iShTaH || 14\.13||
kShiptA tu sA bhagavato.atha gadA jarAkhyAM tatsandhinImasubhirAshu viyojya pApAm |
martyAshinIM bhagavataH punarAj~nayaiva yAtA girIshasadanaM magadhaM visR^ijya || 14\.14||
rAjA svamAtR^ita uto gadayA chahInaH krodhAtsamastanR^ipatInabhisannipAtya |
akShohiNItryadhikaviM shayuto.ativeladarpoddhataH sapadi kR^iShNapurIM jagAma || 14\.15||
sarvAM purIM pratinirud.hdhya didesha vindavindAnujau bhagavataH kumatiH sa dUtau |
tAvUchaturbhagavate.asya vacho.atidarpapUrNaM tathA bhagavato.apyapahAsayuktam || 14\.16||
loke.apratItabalapauruShasArarUpastvaM hyeka eShyabhavato balavIryasAram |
j~nAtvA sute natu mayA pratipAdite hi kaM sasya vIryarahitena hatastvayA saH || 14\.17||
so.ahaM hi durbalatamo balinAM variShThaM kR^itvaiva dR^iShTiviShayaM vigatapratApaH |
yAsye tapovanamatho sahitaH sutAbhyAM kShipraM mamAdya viShaye bhava chakShuSho.ataH || 14\.18||
sAkShepamIritamidaM baladarpapUrNamAtmApahAsasahitaM bhagavAnnishamya |
satyaM tadityuru vacho.arthavadabhyudIrya mandaM prahasya niragAtsahito balena || 14\.19||
dvAreShu sAtyakipurassaramAtmasainyaM triShvabhyudIrya bhagavAn svayamuttareNa |
rAmadvitIya udagAnmagadhAdhirAjaM yoddhuM nR^ipendrakaTakena yutaM pareshaH || 14\.20||
tasyechChayaiva pR^ithivImavaterurAshu tasyA.ayudhAni sabalasya subhAsvarANi |
shAr~NgAsichakradaratUNagadAH svakIyA jagrAha dArukagR^ihItarathe sthitaH saH || 14\.21||
Aruhya bhUmayarathaM pratiyuktamashvairvedAtmakairdhanuradhijyamatha pragR^ihya |
shAr~NgaM sharAMshcha nishitAnmagadhAdhirAjamugraM nR^ipendrasahitaM prayayau javena || 14\.22||
rAmaH pragR^ihya musalaM sa halaM cha yAnamAsthAya sAyakasharAsanatUNayuktaH |
chlvI.sainyaM jarAsutasurakShitamabhyadhAvaddharShAnnadannurubalo.aribalairadhR^iShyaH || 14\.23||
udvIkShya kR^iShNamabhiyAntamanantashaktiM rAjendravR^indasahito magadhAdhirAjaH |
udvelasAgaravadAshvabhiyAya kopAnnAnAvidhAyudhavarairabhivarShamANaH || 14\.24||
taM vai chukopayiShuragrata ugrasenaM kR^iShNo nidhAya samagAtsvayamasya pashchAt |
dR^iShTvA.agrato magadharATsthitamugrasenaM kopAchchalattanuridaM vachanaM babhAShe || 14\.25||
pApApayAhi purato mama rAjyakAma nirlajja putravadhakAraNa shatrupakSha |
tvaM jIrNabastasadR^isho na mayeha vadhyaH siM ho hi siM hamabhiyAti na vai sR^igAlam || 14\.26||
AkShipta itthamamunA.atha sa bhojarAjastUNAtpragR^ihya nishitaM sharamAshu tena |
ChitvA jarAsutadhanurbalavannanAda vivyAdha sAyakagaNaishcha punastamugraiH || 14\.27||
anyachCharAsanavaraM pratigR^ihya kopasaM raktanetramabhiyAntamudIkShya kR^iShNaH |
bhojAdhirAjavadhakA~NkShiNamugravegaM bArhadrathaM pratiyayau paramo rathena || 14\.28||
AyAntamIkShya bhagavantamanantavIryaM chedIshapauNDramukharAjagaNaiH sametaH |
nAnAvidhAstravarashastragaNairvavarSha meruM yathA ghana udIrNaravo jalaughaiH || 14\.29||
shastrAstravR^iShTimabhito bhagavAn vivR^ishchya shAr~NgotthasAyakagaNairvirathAshvasUtam |
chakre nirAyudhamasau magadhendramAshu chChinnAtapatravaraketumachintyashaktiH || 14\.30||
nainaM jaghAna bhagavAn sushakaM cha bhIme bhaktiM nijAM prathayituM yasha uchchadharmam |
chedIshapauNDrakasakIchakamadrarAjasAlvaikalavyakamukhAn virathAMshchakAra || 14\.31||
ye chApi haM saDibhakadrumarugmimukhyA bAhlIkabhaumasutamaindapurassarAshcha |
sarve pradudruvurajasya sharairvibhinnA anye cha bhUmipatayo ya ihA.asururvyAm || 14\.32||
ChinnAyudhadhvajapatAkarathAshvasUtavarmANa ugrasharatADitabhinnagAtrAH |
srastAmbarAbharaNamUrdhajamAlyadInA raktaM vamanta uru dudruvurAshu bhItAH || 14\.33||
shochyAM dashAmupagateShu nR^ipeShu sarveShvastAyudheShu hariNA yudhi vidravatsu |
nAnAyudhADhyamaparaM rathamugravIrya AsthAya mAgadhapatiH prasasAra rAmam || 14\.34||
chlvIi.AdhAvato.asya musalena rathaM babha~nja rAmo gadAmurutarorasi so.api tasya |
chikShepa taM cha musalena tatADa rAmastAvuttamau balavatAM yuyudhAta ugram || 14\.35||
tau chakratuH puru niyuddhamapi sma tatra sa~nchUrNya sarvagirivR^ikShashilAsamUhAn |
dIrghaM niyuddhamabhavatsamametayostadvajrAddR^iDhA~NgatamayorbalinornitAntam || 14\.36||
shrutvA.atha sha~Nkharavamambujalochanasya vidrAvitAnapi nR^ipAnabhivIkShya rAmaH |
yud.hdhyantamIkShya cha ripuM vavR^idhe balena tyaktvA ripuM musalamAdada Ashvamogham || 14\.37||
tenA.ahataH shirasi sammumuhe.ativelaM bArhadratho jagR^iha enamatho halI saH |
tatraikalavya uta kR^iShNasharaiH palAyannastrANi rAmashirasi pramumocha shIghram || 14\.38||
bhItena tena samaraM bhagavAnanichChan pradyumnamAshvasR^ijadAtmasutaM manojam |
pradyumna enamabhiyAya mahAstrajAlai rAmastu mAgadhamathA.atmarathaM ninAya || 14\.39||
yuddhvA chiraM raNamukhe bhagavatsuto.asau chakre nirAyudhamamuM sthiramekalavyam |
aM shena yo bhuvamagAnmaNimAniti sma sa krodhatantrakagaNeShvadhipo niShAdaH || 14\.40||
pradyumnamAtmani nidhAya punaH sa kR^iShNaH saM hR^itya mAgadhabalaM nikhilaM sharaughaiH |
bhUyashchamUmabhivinetumudArakarmA bArhadrathaM tvamuchadakShayapauruSho.ajaH || 14\.41||
vrIl. AnatAchChavimukhaH sahito nR^ipaistairbArhadrathaH pratiyayau svapurIM sa pApaH |
AtmAbhiShiktamapi bhojavarAdhipatye dauhitramagrata uta praNidhAya mandaH || 14\.42||
jitvA tamUrjitabalaM bhagavAnajeshashakrAdibhiH kusumavarShibhirIDyamAnaH |
rAmAdibhiH sahita Ashu purIM pravishya reme.abhivanditapado mahatAM samUhaiH || 14\.43||
varddhatsu pANDutanayeShu chaturdashaM tu janmarkShamAsa tanayasya sahasradR^iShTeH |
pratyAbdikaM munigaNAn pariveShayantI kuntI tadA.asa bahukAryaparA nayaj~nA || 14\.44||
tatkAla eva nR^ipatiH saha mAdravatyA puM skokilAkulitaphullavanaM dadarsha |
tasmin vasantapavanasparshedhitaH sa kandarpamArgaNavashaM sahasA jagAma || 14\.45||
jagrAha tAmatha tayA ramamANa eva yAto yamasya sadanaM haripAdasa~NgI |
pUrvaM shachIramaNamichChata eva vighnaM shakrasya taddarshanopagato hi chakre || 14\.46||
chlix.tenaiva mAnuShamavApya ratistha eva pa~nchatvamApa rativighnamaputratAM cha |
svAtmottameShvatha sureShu visheShatashcha svalpo.api doSha urutAmabhiyAti yasmAt || 14\.47||
mAdrI patiM mR^itamavekShya rurAva dUrAttachChushruvushcha pR^ithayA saha pANDuputrAH |
teShvAgateShu vachanAdapi mAdravatyAH putrAnnivArya tu pR^ithA svayamatra chA.agAt || 14\.48||
patyuH kal. evaramavekShya nishamya mAdryAH kuntI bhR^ishaM vyathitahR^itkamal. aiva mAdrIm |
dhikkR^itya chAnumaraNAya matiM chakAra tasyAH svano ruditajaH shruta Ashu pArthaiH || 14\.49||
teShvAgateShvadhika Asa virAva etaM sarve.api shushruvurR^iShipravarA athAtra |
AjagmuruttamakR^ipA R^iShilokamadhye patnI nR^ipAnugamanAya cha paspR^idhAte || 14\.50||
te sannivArya tu pR^ithAmatha mAdravatyA bhartuH sahAnugamanaM bahu chArthayantyAH |
saM vAdameva nijadoShamavekShya tasyAshchakruH sadA.avagatabhAgavatochchadharmAH || 14\.51||
bharturguNairanadhikau tanayArthameva mAdryA kR^itau suravarAvadhikau svato.api |
tenaiva bhartR^imR^itiheturabhUtsamastalokaishcha nAtimahitA suguNA.api mAdrI || 14\.52||
pANDoH sutA munigaNaiH pitR^imedhamatra chakruryathAvadatha tena sahaiva mAdrI |
hutvA.atmadehamuru pApamadaH kR^itaM cha sammArjya lokamagamannijabhartureva || 14\.53||
pANDushcha putrakaguNaiH svaguNaishcha sAkShAtkR^iShNAtmajaH satatamasya padaikabhaktaH |
lokAnavApa vimalAnmahitAnmahadbhiH kiM chitramatra haripAdavinamrachitte || 14\.54||
pANDoH sutAshcha pR^ithayA sahitA munIndrairnArAyaNAshramata Ashu puraM svakIyam |
jagmustathaiva dhR^itarAShTrapuro munIndrAH vR^ittaM samastamavadannanujaM mR^itaM cha || 14\.55||
tUShNIM sthite tu nR^ipatau tanuje cha nadyAH kShattaryutA.apta urumodamatIva pApAH |
UchuH suyodhanamukhAH saha saubalena pANDormR^itiH kila purA tanayAH kva tasya || 14\.56||
na kShetrajA api mR^ite pitari svakIyaiH samya~NniyogamanavApya bhavAya yogyAH |
teShAmitIritavacho.anu jagAda vAyurAbhAShya kauravagaNAn gaganastha eva || 14\.57||
ete hi dharmamarudindrabhiShagvarebhyo jAtAH prajIvati pitaryurudhAmasArAH |
chlx.shakyAshcha naiva bhavatAM kvachidagrahAya nArAyaNena satataM parirakShitA yat || 14\.58||
vAyoradR^ishyavachanaM parisha~NkamAneShvAvirbabhUva bhagavAn svayamabjanAbhaH |
vyAsasvarUpa urusarvaguNaikadeha AdAya tAnagamadAshu cha pANDugeham || 14\.59||
tatsvIkR^iteShu sakalA api bhIShmamukhyA vaichitravIryasahitAH paripUjya sarvAn |
kuntyA sahaiva jagR^ihuH subhR^ishaM tadA.artA vaichitravIryatanayAH saha saubalena || 14\.60||
vaichitravIryatanayAH kR^ipato mahAstrANyApushcha pANDutanayaiH saha sarvarAj~nAm |
putrAshcha tatra vividhA api bAlacheShTAH kurvatsu vAyutanayena jitAH samastAH || 14\.61||
pakvorubhojyaphalasannayanAya vR^ikSheShvArUDharAjatanayAnabhivIkShya bhImaH |
pAdaprahAramuruvR^ikShatal\. e pradAya sAkaM phalairvinipatatsu phalAnyabhu~Nkta || 14\.62||
yuddhe niyuddha uta dhAvana utplave cha vAriplave cha sahitAnnikhilAn kumArAn |
eko jigAya tarasA paramAryakarmA viShNoH supUrNasadanugrahataH sunityAt || 14\.63||
sarvAn pragR^ihya vinimajjati vArimadhye shrAntAn visR^ijya hasati sma sa viShNupadyAm |
sarvAnudUhya cha kadAchidurupravAhAM ga~NgAM sutArayati sArasupUrNapauM syaH || 14\.64||
dveShaM hyR^ite nahi harau tamasi praveshaH prANe cha tena jagatImanu tau prapannau |
tatkAraNAnyakurutAM paramau karAM si devadviShAM satatavistR^itasAdhupauM syau || 14\.65||
dR^iShTvA.amitAnyatha karAM si marutsutena nityaM kR^itAni tanayA nikhilAshcha rAj~nAm |
tasyAmitaM balamudIkShya sadoruvR^iddhadveShA babhUvuratha mantramamantrayaMshcha || 14\.66||
yeye hi tatra naradevasutAH surAM shAH prItiM parAM pavanaje nikhilA akurvan |
tAM stAn vihAya ditijA naradevavaM shajAtA vichArya vadhanishchayamasya chakruH || 14\.67||
asmin hate vinihatA akhilAshcha pArthAH shakyo balAchcha na nihantumayaM balADhyaH |
Chadmaprayogata imaM vinihatya vIryAtpArthaM nihatya nigal\. e cha vidadhmahe.anyAn || 14\.68||
evaM kR^ite nihatakaNTakamasya rAjyaM duryodhanasya hi bhavenna tato.anyathA syAt |
asmin hate nipatite cha surendrasUnau sheShA bhaveyurapi saubaliputradAsAH || 14\.69||
chlxi.evaM vichArya viShamulbaNamantakAbhaM kShIrodadhermathanajaM tapasA girIshAt |
shukreNa labdhamamutaH subalAtmajena prAptaM pratoShya marutastanayAya chAduH || 14\.70||
sammantrya rAjatanayairdhR^itarAShTrajaistaddattaM svasUdamukhato.akhilabhakShyabhojye |
j~nAtvA yuyutsugaditaM balavAn sa bhImo viShNoranugrahabalAjjarayA~nchakAra || 14\.71||
jIrNe viShe kumatayaH paramAbhitaptAH prAsAdamAshu vidadhurharipAdatoye |
j~nAtvA yuyutsumukhataH svayamatra chAnte suShvApa mArutiramA dhR^itarAShTraputraiH || 14\.72||
doShAn prakAshayitumeva vichitravIryaputrAtmajeShu nR^ivaraM pratisuptamIkShya |
baddhvA.abhimantraNadR^iDhairayasA kR^itaistaM pAshairvichikShipurude haripAdajAyAH || 14\.73||
tatkoTiyojanagabhIramudaM vigAhya bhImo vijR^imbhaNata eva vivR^ishchya pAshAn |
uttIrya sajjanagaNasya vidhAya harShaM tasthAvanantaguNaviShNusadAtihArdaH || 14\.74||
taM vIkShya duShTamanaso.ativipannachittAH sammantrya bhUya urunAgagaNAnathAShTau |
shukroktamantrabalataH pura AhvayitvA pashchAtsupa~njaragatAn pradaduH svasUte || 14\.75||
duryodhanena pR^ithumantrabalopahUtAM statsArathiH phaNigaNAn pavanAtmajasya |
suptasya vistR^ita urasyamuchadvishIrNadantA babhUvuramumAshu vidashya nAgAH || 14\.76||
kShiptvA sudUramurunAgavarAnathAShTau tadvaM shajAn sa vinihatya pipIlikAvat |
jaghne cha sUtamapahastata eva bhImaH suShvApa pUrvavadanutthita eva talpAt || 14\.77||
tattasya naijabalamapramayaM nirIkShya sarve kShitIshatanayA adhikaM viSheduH |
nishvAsato darshanAdapi bhasma yeShAM bhUyAsureva bhuvanAni cha te mR^iShA.asan || 14\.78||
dadbhirvidashya na vikAramamuShya kartuM shekurbhuja~NgamavarA api suprayatnAH |
kasyApi nedR^ishabalaM shrutapUrvamAsIddR^iShTaM kimu sma tanaye.api hiraNyakasya || 14\.79||
svAtmAvanArthamadhikAM stutimeva kR^itvA viShNoH sa daityatanayo hariNA.avito.abhUt |
natvaurasaM balamamuShya sa kR^iShyate hi bhR^ityairbalAtsa pituraurasamasya vIryam || 14\.80||
naisargikapriyamimaM pravadanti viprA viShNornitAntamapi satyamidaM dhruvaM hi |
naivAnyathaurasabalaM bhavatIdR^ishaM tadutsAdya eSha hariNaiva sahaiSha no.arthaH || 14\.81||
chlxI.kR^iShNaH kilaiSha cha hariryaduShu prajAtaH so.asyA.ashrayaH kuruta tasya bahu pratIpam |
sammantrya chaivamatipApatamA narendraputrA hareshcha bahu chakruratha pratIpam || 14\.82||
taiH preritA nR^ipatayaH pitarashcha teShAM sAkaM bR^ihadrathasutena hareH sakAsham |
yuddhAya jagmuramunA.aShTadasheShu yuddheShvatyantabhagnabaladarpamadA nivR^ittAH || 14\.83||
tenA.agR^ihItagajavAjirathA nitAntaM shastraiH parikShatatanUbhiralaM vamantaH |
raktaM vishastrakavachadhvajavAjisUtAH srastAmbarAH shlathitamUrddhajino nivR^ittAH || 14\.84||
evaM bR^ihadrathasuto.api sushochyarUpa Arto yayau bahusha eva puraM svakIyam |
kR^iShNena pUrNabalavIryaguNena mukto jIvetyatIva vijitaH shvasitAvasheShaH || 14\.85||
evaM gateShu bahusho natakandhareShu rAjasvajo.api madhurAM svapurIM pravishya |
rAmeNa sArdhamakhilairyadubhiH sameto reme ramApatirachintyabalo jayashrIH || 14\.86||
vyarthodyamAH punarapi sma sadhArtarAShTrA bhImaM nihantumuruyatnamakurvatAj~nAH |
rAj~nAM sutAstamakhilaM sa mR^iShaiva kR^itvA chakre jayAya cha dishAM balavAn prayatnam || 14\.87||
prAchIM dishaM prathamameva jigAya pashchAdyAmyAM jaleshaparipAlitayA sahAnyAm |
yau tau purAtanadashAnanakumbhakarNau mAtR^iShvasAtanayatAM cha gatau jigAya || 14\.88||
pUrvastayorhi damaghoShasutaH prajAtaH prAhushcha yaM nR^ipatayaH shishupAlanAmnA |
anyaM vadanti cha karUshanR^ipaM tathA.anyamAtR^iShvasAtanayameva cha dantavakram || 14\.89||
jitvaiva tAvapi jigAya cha pauNDrakAkhyaM shauraiH sutaM sutamajaidatha bhIShmakasya |
yaH pUrvamAsa ditijo narahelvalAkhyo rugmIti nAma cha babhUva sa kuNDineshaH || 14\.90||
bhAgeta eva tanayasya sa eva vahnernAmnA shucheH sa tu pitA.asya hi mitrabhAgaH |
rAhvaM shayuktadanujau krathakaishikAkhyau bhAgau tathA.agnisutayoH pavamAnashundhyoH || 14\.91||
bandhornijasya tu balaM suparIkShamANaH shalyo.api tena yuyudhe vijitastathaiva |
bhImo jigAya yudhi vIramathaikalavyaM sarve nR^ipAshcha vijitA amunaivameva || 14\.92||
tadbAhuvIryaparipAlita indrasUnuH sheShAnnR^ipAMshcha samajaidbalavAnayatnAt |
chlxIi.sAlvaM cha haM saDibhakau cha vijitya bhImo nAgAhvayaM puramagAtsahito.arjunena || 14\.93||
tadbAhuvIryamatha vIkShya mumoda dharmasUnuH samAtR^iyamajo viduraH sabhIShmaH |
anye cha sajjanagaNAH sahapaurarAShTrAH shrutvaiva sarvayadavo jahR^iShurnitAntam || 14\.94||
kR^iShNaH suyodhanamukhAkramamAmbikeyaM jAnan svaputravashavartinameva gatvA |
shvAphalkino gR^ihamamuM dhR^itarAShTrashAntyai gantuM didesha gajanAma puraM pareshaH || 14\.95||
so.ayAdgajAhvayamamutra vichitravIryaputreNa bhIShmasahitaiH kurubhiH samastaiH |
sampUjitaH katipayAnavasachcha mAsAn j~nAtuM hi pANDuShu manaH prasR^itiM kurUNAm || 14\.96||
j~nAtvA sa kuntividuroktita AtmanA cha mitrArimadhyamajanAM stanayeShu pANDoH |
vij~nAya putravashagaM dhR^itarAShTrama~njaH sAmnaiva bhedasahitena jagAda vidvAn || 14\.97||
putreShu pANDutanayeShu chasAmyavR^ittiH kIrtiM cha dharmamurumeShi tathA.arthakAmau |
prItiM parAM tvayi kariShyati vAsudevaH sAkaM samastayadubhiH sahitaH surAdyaiH || 14\.98||
dharmArthakAmasahitAM cha vimuktimeShi tatprItitaH suniyataM viparItavR^ittiH |
yAsyeva rAjavara tatphalavaiparItyamitthaM vacho nigaditaM tava kArShNamadya || 14\.99||
itthaM samastakurumadhya upAttavAkyo rAjA.api putravashago vachanaM jagAda |
sarvaM vashe bhagavato na vayaM svatantrA bhUbhArasaM hR^itikR^ite sa ihAvatIrNaH || 14\.100||
etannishamya vachanaM sa tu yAdavo.asya j~nAtvA mano.asya kaluShaM tava naiva putrAH |
ityUchivAn saha maruttanayArjunAbhyAM prAyAtpurIM cha sahadevayutaH svakIyAm || 14\.101||
j~nAnaM tu bhAgavatamuttamamAtmayogyaM bhImArjunau bhagavataH samavApya kR^iShNAt |
tatroShaturbhagavatA saha yuktacheShTau sampUjitau yadubhiruttamakarmasArau || 14\.102||
pratyudyamo bhagavatA.api bhavedgadAyAH shikShA yadA bhagavatA kriyate nachemam |
kuryAditi sma bhagavatsamanuj~nayaiva rAmAdashikShadurugAyapuraH sa bhImaH || 14\.103||
rAmo.api shikShitamarIndradharAtpuro.asya bhIme dadAvatha varANi hareravApa |
astrANi shakratanayaH sahadeva Ara nItiM tathoddhavamukhAtsakalAmudArAm || 14\.104||
chlxiv.kR^iShNo.atha chaupagavimuttamanItiyuktaM sampreShayannidamuvAcha ha gokulAya |
duHkhaM vinAshaya vachobhirare madIyairnandAdinAM virahajaM mama chA.ashu yAhi || 14\.105||
matto viyoga iha kasyachidasti naiva yasmAdahaM tanubhR^itAM nihato.antareva |
nAhaM manuShya iti kutracha vo.astu buddhirbrahmaiva nirmalatamaM pravadanti mAM hi || 14\.106||
pUrvaM yadA hyajagaro nijagAra nandaM sarve na shekuratha tatpravimokShaNAya |
matpAdasaM sparshataH sa tadA.atidivyo vidyAdharastaduditaM nikhilaM smarantu || 14\.107||
pUrvaM sa rUpamadataH prajahAsa viprAnnityaM tapaH kR^ishatarA~Ngiraso virUpAn |
taiH prApitaH sapadi so.ajagaratvameva matto nijAM tanumavApya jagAda nandam || 14\.108||
nAyaM naro harirayaM paramaH parebhyo vishveshvaraH sakalakAraNa AtmatantraH |
vij~nAya chainamurusaM sR^itito vimuktA yAntyasya pAdayugal\. aM munayo virAgAH || 14\.109||
nandaM yadA cha jagR^ihe varuNasya dUtastatrApi mAM jalapatergR^ihamAshu yAtam |
sampUjya vAripatirAha vimuchya nandaM nAyaM sutastava pumAn paramaH sa eShaH || 14\.110||
sandarshito nanu mayaiva vikuNThaloko gojIvinAM sthitirapi pravarA madIyA |
mAnuShyabuddhimapanetumaje mayi sma tasmAnmayi sthitimavApya shamaM prayAntu || 14\.111||
shrutvoddhavo nigaditaM paramasya puM so vR^indAvanaM prati yayau vachanaishcha tasya |
duHkhaM vyapohya nikhilaM pashujIvanAnAmAyAtpunashcharaNasannidhimeva viShNoH || 14\.112||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
uddhavapratiyAnaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavashAstrAbhyAsaH )
OM | evaM prashAsati jagatpuruShottame.asmin bhImArjunau tu sahadevayutAvanuj~nAm |
kR^iShNAdavApya varShatritayAtpuraM svamAjagmaturharisutena vishokanAmnA || 15\.1||
sairandhrikodarabhavaH sa tu nAradasya shiShyo vR^ikodararathasya babhUva yantA |
yA pi~NgalA.anyabhava Atmani saM sthitaM taM saM smR^itya kAntamurugAyamabhUttrivakrA || 15\.2||
taM pa~ncharAtravidamApya suShArathiM sa bhImo mumoda punarApa parAtmavidyAm |
vyAsAtparAtmata uvAcha cha phalgunAdidaiveShu sarvavijayI paravidyayaiShaH || 15\.3||
sarvAnabhAgavatashAstrapathAn vidhUya mArgaM chakAra sa tu vaiShNavameva shubhram |
krIDArthameva vijigAya tathobhayAtmayuddhe balaM cha karavAkprabhave.amitAtmA || 15\.4||
nityaprabhUtasushubhapratibho.api viShNoH shrutvA parAM punarapi pratibhAmavApa |
ko nAma viShNvanupajIvaka Asa yasya nityAshrayAdabhihitA.api ramA sadA shrIH || 15\.5||
vyAsAdavApa paramAtmasatattvavidyAM dharmAtmajo.api satataM bhagavatprapannAH |
te pa~ncha pANDutanayA mumudurnitAntaM saddharmachAriNa urukramashikShitArthAH || 15\.6||
yadA bharadvAjasutastvasa~nchayI pratigrahojjho nijadharmavartI |
drauNistadA dhArtarAShTraiH sametya krIDan payaH pAtumupaiti sadma || 15\.7||
tasmai mAtA piShTamAloDya pAtuM dadAti pItvaiti tadeSha nityam |
pItakShIrAn dhArtarAShTrAn sa chaitya mayA pItaM kShIramityAha nityam || 15\.8||
nR^ityantamenaM pAyayAmAsurete payaH kadAchidrasamasya so.avet |
punaH kadAchitsa tu mAtR^idatte piShTe nedaM kShIramityArurAva || 15\.9||
dR^iShTvA ruvantaM sutamAtmajasya snehAnniyatyaiva janArdanasya |
sampreritaH kR^ipayA chA.artarUpo droNo yayAvArjayituM tadA gAm || 15\.10||
pratigrahAtsannivR^ittaH sa rAmaM yayau na viShNorhi bhavetpratigrahaH |
doShAya yasmAtsa pitA.akhilasya svAmI guruH paramaM daivataM cha || 15\.11||
chlxvi.dR^iShTvaivainaM jAmadagnyo.apyachintayaddroNaM kartuM kShitibhArApanode |
hetuM surANAM narayonijAnAM hantA chAyaM syAtsaha putreNa cheti || 15\.12||
teShAM vR^iddhiH syAtpANDavArthe hatAnAM mokShe.api saukhyasya na santatishcha |
yogyA surANAM kalijA supApAH prAyo yasmAtkalijAH sambhavanti || 15\.13||
na devAnAmAshataM pUruShA hi santAnajAH prAyashaH pApayogyAH |
nAkAraNAtsantaterapyabhAvo yogyaH surANAM sadamogharetasAm || 15\.14||
avyuchChinne sakalAnAM surANAM tantau kalirno bhavitA katha~nchit |
tasmAdutsAdyAH sarva ete surAM shA etena sAkaM tanayena vIrAH || 15\.15||
evaM vichintyApratimaH sa bhArgavo babhASha IShatsmitashochiShA girA |
anantashaktiH sakaleshvaro.api tyaktaM sarvaM nAdya vittaM mamAsti || 15\.16||
AtmA vidyA shastrametAvadasti teShAM madhye ruchitaM tvaM gR^ihANa |
uktaH sa itthaM pravichintya vipro jagAda kastvadgrahaNe samarthaH || 15\.17||
sarveshitA sarvaparaH svatantrastvameva ko.anyaH sadR^ishastavesha |
svAmyaM tavechChan pratiyAtyadho hi yasmAnnachotthAtumalaM kadAchit || 15\.18||
sarvottamasyesha tavochchashastraiH kAryaM kimasmAkamanudbalAnAm |
vidyaiva deyA bhavatA tato.aja sarvaprakAshinyachalA susUkShmA || 15\.19||
itIritastattvavidyAdikAH sa vidyAH sarvAH pradadau sAstrashastrAH |
abdadviShaTkena samApya tAH sa yayau sakhAyaM drupadaM mahAtmA || 15\.20||
dAne.arddharAjyasya hi tatpratij~nAM saM smR^itya pUrvAmupayAtaM sakhAyam |
sakhA tavAsmIti tadodito.api jagAda vAkyaM drupado.atidarpAt || 15\.21||
na nirdhano rAjasakho bhaveta yatheShTato gachCha vipreti daivAt |
itIritasyA.ashu babhUva kopo jitendriyasyApi munerharIchChayA || 15\.22||
pratigrahAtsannivR^ittena so.ayaM mayA prApto matpituH shiShyakatvAt |
chlxvI.pituH shiShyo hyAtmashiShyo bhaveta shiShyasyArthaH svIya eveti matvA || 15\.23||
so.ayaM pApo mAmavaj~nAya mUDho duShTaM vacho.ashrAvayadasya darpam |
haniShya ityeva matiM nidhAya yayau kurU~nChiShyatAM netumetAn || 15\.24||
pratigrahAdvinivR^ittasya chArthaH syAchChiShyebhyaH kauravebhyo mamAtra |
evaM manvAnaH krIDataH pANDaveyAn sadhArtarAShTrAn purabAhyato.akhyat || 15\.25||
vikrIDato dharmasUnostadaiva sahA~NgulIyena cha kanduko.apatat |
kUpe na shekuH sahitAH kumArA uddhartumetaM pavanAtmajo.avadat || 15\.26||
niShpatya choddhR^itya samutpatiShye kUpAdamuShmAdbhR^ishanIchAdapi sma |
sakandukAM mudrikAM pashyatAdya sarve kumArA iti vIryasaM shrayAt || 15\.27||
tadA kumArAnavadatsa vipro dhigastrabAhyAM bhavatAM pravR^ittim |
jAtAH kule bharatAnAM na vittha divyAni chAstrANi surArchitAni || 15\.28||
itIritA astravidaM kumArA vij~nAya vipraM surapUjyapautram |
samprArthayAmAsurathoddhR^itiM prati pradhAnamudrAyutakandukasya || 15\.29||
sa chA.ashviShIkAbhirathottarottaraM samprAsya divyAstrabalena kandukam |
uddhR^itya mudroddharaNArthinaH punarjagAda bhuktirmama kalpyatAmiti || 15\.30||
yatheShTavittAshanapAnamasya dharmAtmajaH pratijaj~ne sushIghram |
tathaiva tenoddhR^itama~NgulIyaM trivargamukhyAtmajavAkyato.anu || 15\.31||
paprachChurenaM sahitAH kumArAH ko.asIti so.apyAha pitAmaho vaH |
vakteti te dudruvurAshu bhIShmaM droNo.ayamityeva sa tAM stadoche || 15\.32||
na rAjagehaM sa kadAchideti tenAdR^iShTaH sa kumAraiH purA.ataH |
bhIShmo vidyAstena sahaiva chintayannastraprAptiM tasya shushrAva rAmAt || 15\.33||
shrutvA vR^iddhaM kR^iShNavarNaM dvijaM taM mahAstravidyAmapi tAM mahAmatiH |
droNaM j~nAtvA tasya shiShyatva etAn dadau kumArAM statra gatvA svayaM cha || 15\.34||
chlxvIi.droNo.atha tAnavadadyo madiShTaM kartuM pratij~nAM prathamaM karoti |
taM dhanvinAM pravaraM sAdhayiShya ityarjunastAmakarotpratij~nAm || 15\.35||
unmAdanAdIni sa veda kR^iShNAdastrANyanApatsu na tAni mu~nchet |
ityAj~nayA keshavasyAparANi prayogayogyAni sadechChati sma || 15\.36||
bhIShmAdibhirbhavitA sa~Ngaro nastadA nAhaM gurubhirnityayoddhA |
bhaveyamekaH phalguno.astraj~na eShAM nivArakashchenmama dharmalAbhaH || 15\.37||
na buddhipUrvaM vara indirApateranyatra me grAhya itashcha jiShNuH |
karotu gurvarthamiti sma chintayan bhImaH pratij~nAM na chakAra tatra || 15\.38||
tatpreritenArjunena pratij~nA kR^itA yadA vipravarastataH param |
snehaM nitAntaM surarAjasUnau kR^itvA mahAstrANi dadau sa tasya || 15\.39||
sa pakShapAtaM cha chakAra tasmin karoti chAsyorutarAM prashaM sAm |
rahasyavidyAshcha dadAti tasya nAnyasya kasyApi tathA katha~nchit || 15\.40||
bhImaH samastaM pratibhAbalena jAnan snehaM tvadvitIyaM kaniShThe |
droNasya kR^itvA sakalAstravedinaM kartuM pArthaM nArjunavachchakAra || 15\.41||
naivAtiyatnena dadarsha lakShaM shushrUShAyAM pArthamagre karoti |
svabAhuvIryAdbhagavatprasAdAnnihanmi shatrUn kimanena cheti || 15\.42||
tadA samIyuH sakalAH kShitIshaputrA droNAtsakalAstrANyavAptum |
dadau sa teShAM paramAstrANi vipro rAmAdavAptAnyagatAni chAnyaiH || 15\.43||
astrANi chitrANi mahAnti divyAnyanyairnR^ipairmanasA.apyasmR^itAni |
avApya sarve tanayA nR^ipANAM shaktA babhUvurna yathaiva pUrve || 15\.44||
naitAdR^ishAH pUrvamAsannarendrA astre bale sarvavidyAsu chaiva |
dauShShantimAndhAtR^imaruttapUrvAshchaitatsamAnAH suradAravIryAH || 15\.45||
tadA karNo.athaikalavyashcha divyAnyastrANyAptuM droNasamIpamIyatuH |
sUto niShAda iti naitayoradAdastrANi vipraH sa tu rAmashiShyaH || 15\.46||
chlxix.karNo.anavApya nijamIpsitamuchchamAno yasmAdavApa puruShottamato.astravR^indam |
vipro.apyayaM tamajamemi bhR^igoH kulotthamitthaM vichintya sa yayau bhR^igupAshramAya || 15\.47||
sa sarvavettushcha vibhorbhayena vipro.ahamityavadadastravarAtilobhAt |
jAnannapi pradadAvasya rAmo divyAnyastrANyakhilAnyavyayAtmA || 15\.48||
astraj~nachUl. AmaNimindrasUnuM vishvasya hantuM dhR^itarAShTraputraH |
enaM samAshritya dR^iDho bhavetetyadAjj~nAtvaivAstramasmai rameshaH || 15\.49||
j~nAnaM cha bhAgavatamapyaparAshcha vidyA rAmAdavApya vijayaM dhanuragryayAnam |
abdaishchaturbhiratha cha nyavasattadante hAtuM na shakta urugAyamimaM sa karNaH || 15\.50||
a~Nke nidhAya sa kadAchidamuShya rAmaH shishye shiro vigatanidra udArabodhaH |
saM suptavatsuravaraH surakAryahetordAtuM cha vAlinidhanasya phalaM tadasya || 15\.51||
tatrA.asa rAkShasavaraH sa tu hetinAmA kAle mahendramanupAsya hi shApato.asya |
kITastamindra uta tatra samAvivesha karNasya shApamupapAdayituM sutArthe || 15\.52||
karNaH sa kITatanugena kirITinaiva hyUroradhastanata oparigAtvachashcha |
viddhaH shareNa sa yathA rudhirasya dhArAM susrAva taM vigatanidra ivA.aha rAmaH || 15\.53||
kiM tvaM na chAlayasi mAM rudhirapraseke prApte.api pAvanavirodhini ko.asi cheti |
taM prAha karNa iha naiva mayA vidheyo nidrAvirodha iti kITa upekShito me || 15\.54||
jAtyA.asmi sUta uta te tanayo.asmi satyaM tenAsmi vipra iti bhArgavavaM shajo.aham |
agre.abruvaM bhavata Isha nahi tvadanyo mAtA pitA gurutaro jagato.api mukhyaH || 15\.55||
ityuktamAtravachane sa tu kITako.asya rAmasya dR^iShTiviShayatvata eva rUpam |
samprApya naijamatipUrNaguNasya tasya viShNoranugrahata Apa vimAnagaH svaH || 15\.56||
athA.aha rAmastamasatyavAcho na te sakAshe mama vAsayogyatA |
tathA.api te naiva vR^ithA madIyA bhaktirbhavejjeShyasi sarvashatrUn || 15\.57||
aspardhamAnaM na katha~nchana tvAM jetA kashchitspardhamAnastu yAsi |
chlxx.parAbhUtiM nAtra vichAryamasti pramAdI tvaM bhavitA chAstrasa~Nghe || 15\.58||
yAhIti tenokta udArakarmaNA karNo yayau taM praNamyeshitAram |
tathaikalavyo.api nirAkR^ito.amunA droNena tasya pratimAM vane.archayat || 15\.59||
tataH kadAchiddhR^itarAShTraputraiH pANDoH sutA mR^igayAM samprayAtAH |
agre gachChan sArameyo rurAva dharmAtmajasyAtra vane mR^igArthI || 15\.60||
shrutvA rAvaM sArameyasya dUrAchCharairmukhaM shabdavedhI pupUre |
sa ekalavyo vraNamasya nAkarochChvA pUritAsyaH pANDavAnabhyayAtsaH || 15\.61||
dR^iShTvA chitraM kuravaH pANDavAshcha draShTuM kartAraM mArgayAmAsuratra |
droNAkR^itiM mArttikIM pUjayantaM dadR^ishushchainaM dhanurevAbhyasantam || 15\.62||
paishAchamevaiSha pishAchakebhyaH pUrvaM vivedAstravR^indaM niShAdaH |
divyAnyastrANyAptumetAM cha shikShAM droNaM sadA pUjayati sma bhaktyA || 15\.63||
dR^iShTvA visheShaM tamamuShya pArtho droNAyoche tvadvaro me mR^iShA.asIt |
ityukta enaM tvabhigamya dakShiNAM vipro yayAche dakShiNA~NguShThameva || 15\.64||
tasya prasAdopachitorushikSho niShAdo.adAddakShiNA~NguShThamasmai |
tataH paraM nAsya babhUva shikShA sanmuShTihInasya samA.arjunena || 15\.65||
punaH kR^ipAl. Uraivataparvate taM droNaH prApyA.adAdastravarANi tasmai |
ekAnta evAsya bhaktyA sutuShTo dhanvishreShThaM kR^itavAnarjunaM cha || 15\.66||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
pANDavashAstrAbhyAso nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ShoDasho.adhyAyaH |}
(sR^igAlavadhaH )
kAle tvetasmin bhUya evAkhilaishcha nR^ipairyukto mAgadho yoddhukAmaH |
prAyAdyadUM statra nityAvyayAtibalaishvaryo.apIchChayA.agAtsa kR^iShNaH || 16\.1||
sandarshayan balinAmalpasenAdyupaskarANAM bahal. opaskaraishcha |
prApte virodhe balibhirnItimagryAM yayau sarAmo dakShiNAshAM rameshaH || 16\.2||
so.anantavIryaH paramo.abhayo.api nItyai gachChan jAmadagnyaM dadarsha |
krIDArthameko.api tato.atidurgaM shrutvA gomantaM tatra yayau sahAgrajaH || 16\.3||
tadA dugdhAbdhau saM sR^itisthaiH surAdyaiH pUjAM prAptuM sthAnameShAM cha yogyam |
muktasthAnAdApa nArAyaNo.ajo balishchA.agAttatra sandraShTumIsham || 16\.4||
tatrAsurAveshamamuShya viShNuH sandarshayan suptihIno.api nityam |
saM suptavichChashya udArakarmA sa.nj~nAyai devAnAM mukhamIkShyAprameyaH || 16\.5||
devAshcha tadbhAvavido.akhilAshcha nimIlitAkShAH shayaneShu shishyare |
tadA balistasya viShNoH kirITamAdAyAgAjjahasuH sarvadevAH || 16\.6||
nArAyaNe sarvadevaiH samete brahmAdibhirhAsamAne suparNaH |
gatvA pAtAl\. aM yudhi jitvA baliM cha kirITamAdAyAbhyayAdyatra kR^iShNaH || 16\.7||
tattasya shIrShNi pratimuchya natvA khagaH stutvA devadevaM ramesham |
smR^ita AgachChetyeva visarjito.amunA yayau dugdhAbdhiM yatra nArAyaNo.asau || 16\.8||
kirITaM tatkR^iShNamUrdhni praviShTaM tattulyamAsIttasya rUpeShvabhedAt |
tadichChayA chaiva nArAyaNasya shIrShNyapyAsIdyugapaddugdhavArdhau || 16\.9||
pUrvaM prAptAnyeva divyAyudhAni punarvaikuNThaM lokamitAni bhUyaH |
tadA.avaterU rauhiNeyasya chaivaM bhAryA.apyAyAdvAruNI nAma pUrvA || 16\.10||
saivAparaM rUpamAsthAya chA.agAchChrIrityAkhyaM sendirAveshamagryam |
kAntishchA.agAttasya somasya chAnyA bhAryA dvayoH pUrvatanA surUpA || 16\.11||
chlxxI.tAbhI rAmo mumude tatra tiShTha~nChashA~NkapUgodriktakAntiH sudhAmA |
tasyA vAruNyAH pratimA peyarUpA kAdambarI vAruNI tAM papau saH || 16\.12||
evaM tayoH krIDatoH svairamatra rAjanyavR^indAnugato jarAsutaH |
giriM gomantaM parivAryAdahattaM dR^iShTvA devau pupluvaturbalAbdhau || 16\.13||
giristAbhyAM pIDitaH sannimagno bhUmau padbhyAM yojanaikAdashaM saH |
niShpIDitAjjaladhArodgatA.asmAdvahniM vyAptaM shamayAmAsa sarvam || 16\.14||
senAM praviShTau sarvarAjanyavR^indaM vyamathnAtAM devavarau svashastraiH |
tatra haM so DibhakashchaikalavyaH sakIchakastau shishupAlapauNDrakau || 16\.15||
bhaumAtmajo dantavakrashcha rugmI saubhAdhipo maindamaindAnujau cha |
anye cha ye pArthivAH sarva eva krodhAtkR^iShNaM parivAryAbhyavarShan || 16\.16||
shastrairastrairdrumapUgaiH shilAbhirbhaktAshcha ye shalyabAhlIkamukhyAH |
sasomadattAH saumadattirvirATaH pA~nchAlarAjashcha jarAsutasya |
bhayAtkR^iShNaM shastravarShairavarShan kArAgR^ihe vAsitA mAgadhena || 16\.17||
sarvAnetA~nCharavarSheNa kR^iShNo visUtavAjidhvajashastravarmaNaH |
kR^itvA vamachChoNitAnArtarUpAn vidrAvayAmAsa hariryathA mR^igAn || 16\.18||
hatvA senAM viM shadakShohiNIM tAM tribhiryuktAM rugmiNaM naiva kR^iShNaH |
rugmiNyarthe pIDayAmAsa shastrANyasya chChitvA virathaM drAvayAnaH || 16\.19||
jarAsuto rauhiNeyena yuddhaM chiraM kR^itvA tanmusalena pothitaH |
vimohitaH prAptasa.nj~nashchireNa kruddho gadAM tadurasyabhyapAtayat || 16\.20||
tenA.ahataH subhR^ishaM rauhiNeyaH papAta mUrchChAbhigataH kShaNena |
ajeyatvaM tasya dattaM hi dhAtrA pUrvaM gR^ihIto viShNunA rAmagena || 16\.21||
tathAkR^ite balabhadre tu kR^iShNo gadAmAdAya svAmagAnmAgadhesham |
tatADa jatrau sa tayA.abhitADito jagAma gAM mUrchChayA.abhiplutA~NgaH || 16\.22||
chlxxIi.athottasthau rauhiNeyaH sahaiva samuttasthau mAgadho.apyagryavIryaH |
kruddho gR^ihItvA maulimasyA.ashu rAmo vadhAyodyachChanmusalaM bAhuShAl\. I || 16\.23||
athAbravIdvAyurenaM na rAma tvayA hantuM shakyate mAgadho.ayam |
vR^ithA nate bAhubalaM prayojyamamoghaM te yadbalaM tadvadastram || 16\.24||
anyo hantA balavAnasya cheti shrutvA yayau balabhadro vimuchya |
jarAsutaM punarudyachChamAnaM jaghAna kR^iShNo gadayA svayaiva || 16\.25||
tenA.ahataH srastasamastagAtraH papAta mUrChAbhigataH sa rAjA |
chirAtsa.nj~nAM prApya chAntarhito.asau samprAdravadbhItabhItaH salajjaH || 16\.26||
yayau shiShTai rAjabhiH saM yutashcha puraM jIvetyeva kR^iShNena muktaH |
punaryuddhaM bahushaH keshavena kR^itvA jito rAjagaNaiH sametaH || 16\.27||
kR^iShNo jitvA mAgadhaM rauhiNeyayukto yayau damaghoSheNa sArddham |
pitR^iShvasAyAH patinA tena choktaH pUrvaM jitenApi yudhi sma bAndhavAt || 16\.28||
yAmaH puraM karivIrAkhyameva mahAlakShmyAH kShetrasandarshanAya |
shrutvA vAkyaM tasya yuddhe jitasya bhItyA yuktasyA.atmanA tadyuto.agAt || 16\.29||
gandharvo.asau danunAmA naro.abhUttasmAtkR^iShNe bhaktimAMshchA.asa rAjA |
puraprAptAM stAn sa vij~nAya pApaH sR^igAlAkhyo vAsudevaH krudhA.agAt || 16\.30||
sUryapradattaM rathamAruhya divyaM varAdavadhyastigmarucheH sa kR^iShNam |
yoddhuM yayAvamuchachchAstrasa~NghA~nChirastasyAthA.ashu jahAra kR^iShNaH || 16\.31||
dvidhA kR^itvA dehamasyAriNA cha putraM bhaktaM tasya rAjye.abhiShichya |
sa shakradevaM mANibhadraH purA yo yayau purIM svAM sahito.agrajena || 16\.32||
chlxxiv.nItiM baliShThasya vihAya senAM dUrAdyuddhaM yuddhaM darshayitvaiva guptyai |
svasenAyAH sarvapUrNAtmashaktiH punaH purIM prApya sa pUjito.avasat || 16\.33||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
sR^igAlavadho nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha saptadasho.adhyAyaH |}
(haMsaDibhakavadhaH )
OM | gate.atha chedipe svakaM puraM janArdano.ashR^iNot |
ramaiva rugmiNIti yodyatAM svayambarAya tAm || 17\.1||
sa rugminAmako.agrajaH shriyo dviShan ramApatim |
hareH pradAtumudyatAM nyavArayaddharipriyAm || 17\.2||
praghoShite svayambare.atha tena mAgadhAdayaH |
samIyurugrapauruShAH sasAlvapauNDrachedipAH || 17\.3||
tadA jagAma keshavo javena kuNDinaM puram |
smR^ito.atha tena pakShirATsamAjagAma keshavam || 17\.4||
patatravAyunA.asya te nareshvarAH prapAtitAH |
yadedR^ishaM patatriNo balaM hareH kimuchyate || 17\.5||
kimatra naH kR^itaM bhavetsukhAya hIti te.abruvan |
athAbravIjjarAsuto jayI payobdhimandiraH |
kilaiSha pakShivAhano yatashcha nAnyathA bhavet || 17\.6||
jitA vayaM cha sarvasho.amunaikalena saM yuge |
anekasho na sa~NgatairjitaH kadAchideSha hi || 17\.7||
amuShya chAgrajaH purA nihantumudyato hi mAm |
adR^ishyavAkyato.atyajatpratADanAtsupIDitam || 17\.8||
kimasya tUchyate balaM vayaM tR^iNopamAH kR^itAH |
samastasho mR^idhemR^idhe hi yena chAkShatena hA || 17\.9||
kimatra kurvatAM sukhaM bhavedudIrNasa~NkaTe |
iti bruvannavA~NmukhaM nR^ipashchakAra vichChavi || 17\.10||
athA.aha chedibhUpatiH sadantavakrako vachaH |
chlxxvi.purA harerhi pArShadaH prasannabuddhirekadA || 17\.11||
shR^iNuShva rAjasattama prabhuM shivasvayambhuvoH |
hariM vadanti kechidapyado bhavenna vai mR^iShA || 17\.12||
tathA.avayoshcha darshane bhavetkadAchidUrjitA |
amuShya bhaktiranyathA punashcha jAyate krudhA || 17\.13||
na kAraNaM na vidmahe na saM shayaH paro hariH |
vrajAma taM sukhArthino vayaM vihAya shatrutAm || 17\.14||
idaM hi naH shubhapradaM nachAnyathA shubhaM kvachit |
itIrito jarAsuto dadarsha tau dahanniva || 17\.15||
atha prahasya saubharADvacho jagAda mAgadham |
vinindya tau krudhA sphuran krudhA sphurantamIkShya cha || 17\.16||
na tanmR^iShA hariH svayaM janArdano vadhAya naH |
prajAta eSha yAdavo vayaM cha dAnaveshvarAH || 17\.17||
svadharma eSha naH sadA dR^iDhapratIpatA harau |
svadharmiNo hatA api prayAma sadgatiM dhruvam || 17\.18||
shivashcha naH parA gatirgururbhavAnarirhareH |
itIritaH sa mAgadho jagAda sAdhusAdhviti || 17\.19||
tathaiva rugmipUrvakAH karUshachedipau cha tau |
vinishchayaM kubuddhayo yudhe cha chakrurUrjitam || 17\.20||
sadA pratIpakAriNau bhavAva kR^iShNa ityapi |
guroH prasAdamApnutAM karUshachedibhUbhR^itau || 17\.21||
punashcha te tvamantrayan sahaiva pApabuddhayaH |
dhruvaM samAgato harirlabheta rugmiNImimAm || 17\.22||
chlxxvI.ayaM trilokasundaro.anurUpiNI cha rugmiNI |
mukhena bAhunA.apyayaM samastalokajidvashI || 17\.23||
samastavedinAM varaM jitArimagryarUpiNam |
samastayoShitAM varA vrajeta rugmiNI dhruvam || 17\.24||
vayaM cha mAnasa~NkShayaM nitAntamApnumastadA |
na shaknumo nivArituM sharairamuM katha~nchana || 17\.25||
ataH svayambare yathA nasa~Ngamo harerbhavet |
tathA vidhAnameva naH sunItirUrjitA dhruvam || 17\.26||
ato na deyamasya naH subhUbhujAM samAgame |
kvachitkadAchidAsanaM nachArghyapUrvako vidhiH || 17\.27||
nachA.asyati kShitau kvachidvimAnitaH puro hi naH |
varAsanasthabhUbhujAM sa mAnito hi daivataiH || 17\.28||
sa darpamAnasaM yutaH krudhA prayAsyati dhruvam |
purIM svakAM tatau vayaM vidhema cha svayambaram || 17\.29||
iti sma sarvabhUbhR^itAM vinishchayaM sakaishikaH |
kratho.avagamya bhIShmakAnujo.abhyayAddhariM drutam || 17\.30||
praNamya pAdapadmayornijaM gR^ihaM praveshya cha |
mahAsanaM pradAya tau prachakraturvarArchanam || 17\.31||
athA.agamachChatakratorvachaH pragR^ihya bhUbhujaH |
jarAsutAdikAn pumAnuvAcha chArthavadvachaH || 17\.32||
ahaM priyaH shachIpateH sadA.asya chAkShigocharaH |
surendra Aj~nayA.avadannR^ipAn va Ishvaro hi saH || 17\.33||
samastarAjasatpatirharirnachAnya ityapi |
varAbhiShekamIshituH kurudhvamAshvasaM shayam || 17\.34||
chlxxvIi.ato.anyathA shirasyahaM nipAtayAmi vo.ashanim |
itIdamindrashAsanaM kurudhvamityasau yayau || 17\.35||
tadIritaM nishamya te punaH sutaptachetasaH |
babhUvurUchire vachaH sugarvito hi vAsavaH || 17\.36||
purA bibheti naH sadA pratiprati sma vAsavaH |
utAdya kR^iShNasaM shrayAddR^iDhaM vibhIShayatyasau || 17\.37||
adR^ishya eva devarADyadi sma vajramutsR^ijet |
bhavema pIDitA vayaM varAdamR^ityavo.api hi || 17\.38||
purA divisthitasya cha pramardane vayaM kShamAH |
utAdya yadyamuM vayaM vrajema kR^iShNa eShyati || 17\.39||
ato.abhiShechanAdyadIha shAr~NgiNaH shachIpatiH |
na vajramutsR^ijettadA.abhiShechayAma taM vayam || 17\.40||
ato.anyathA danuryathA varAdamR^ityuko.api san |
surendravajratADito babhUva kukShigAsyayuk || 17\.41||
tathaiva kR^iShNasaM shrayAtsa naH shachIpatirnayet |
iti sma nishchitA nR^ipAnayAtayanta shauraye || 17\.42||
samastasho jarAsutAdibhiH kR^ite.abhiShechane |
atIva bhagnamAnakAnnachAnuyAti kashchana || 17\.43||
samAshrayaM cha keshavaM tadaiva jIvanArthinaH |
prakuryurAsurA apIti devakAryasa~NkShayaH || 17\.44||
itIkShya pAkashAsano.avadajjarAsutAdikAn |
sarugmichedisAlvapo na yAtu mAgadho harim || 17\.45||
tatastu tAn vinA.apare.adhirAjarAja ityamum |
chlxxix.tadA.abhiShektumudyatA nR^ipAH sureshashAsanAt || 17\.46||
ataH shachIpatirnijaM varAsanaM hareradAt |
vivesha tatra keshavo nabhastal\. AvatArite || 17\.47||
kare pragR^ihya keshavo nyaveshayatsahA.asane |
patatripu~NgavaM cha tau sa bhIShmakAnujau prabhuH || 17\.48||
athAkhilA nareshvarA munIndrasaM yutA harim |
sushAtakaumbhakumbhakaiH prachakrurAbhiShekiNam || 17\.49||
viri~nchasharvapUrvakairabhiShTutaH surAdibhiH |
samastadevagAyakaiH pragIta Asa keshavaH || 17\.50||
athA.aha bhIShmakaM prabhuH svayaM varaH kila tvayA |
abhIpsitaH sutAkR^ite shubhAya te bhavenna saH || 17\.51||
iyaM ramA tavA.atmajA babhUva tAM harernacha |
dadAti chettadA pitA nirindiro vrajedadhaH || 17\.52||
hitAya chaitadIritaM tavAnyathA na chintaya |
na yoShidichChayA tvahaM bravImi pashya yAdR^ishaH || 17\.53||
udIrya chaivamIshvarashchakAra hA.avirAtmanaH |
sa vishvarUpamuttamaM visa~NkhyashIrShabAhukam || 17\.54||
anantateja AtataM visa~NkhyarUpasaM yutam |
vichitramaulikuNDalA~NgadoruhAranUpuram || 17\.55||
jvalatsukaustubhaprabhA.abhibhAsakaM shubhAmbaram |
prapashya yAdR^ishAH striyo mametyadarshayachChriyam || 17\.56||
anantarUpiNIM parAM manuShyadR^iShTito.adhikAm |
svarugmiNItanorapi vyadarshayachcha devatAH || 17\.57||
chlxxx.tadadbhutaM samIkShya tu prabhIta Ashu bhIShmakaH |
papAta pAdayorvibhoH karomi tattatheti cha || 17\.58||
punashcha vishvarUpatAM pidhAya padmalochanaH |
jagAma pakShivAhanaH purIM svabAhupAlitAm || 17\.59||
apAmpatishcha maithilaH svayaM vara~NkR^itAvapi |
hariM vinishchayAdiyaM vrajediti sma chakratuH || 17\.60||
svayaM varaH kShiterbhujAM svadharma ityato dvayoH |
na doSha Asa bhIShmako na keshavArthamaichChata || 17\.61||
ato harau prabodhya taM gate kR^ipAlusattame |
vashIkR^ite cha bhIShmake nR^ipAstvamantrayan punaH || 17\.62||
yashashcha dharmamuttamaM vidhitsatA vR^ikodare |
na keshavena sUdito jarAsuto hi manyate || 17\.63||
varAchChivasya mAmayaM na hantumIShTa uttamAt |
ataH shivaprasAdato jito.api jeShya uttaram || 17\.64||
mR^idhemR^idhe jito.api san dR^iDhAshayA punaH punaH |
samIhate yudhe shivaM nachAvamanyate kvachit || 17\.65||
ataH punashcha bhUmipAnuvAcha bArhadrathaH |
dhigeva pauruShaM hi no yadeSha no.ajayatsadA || 17\.66||
abhUpaternachA.asanaM pradeyamityudAhR^itam |
amuShya nastadanyathA babhUva chintitaM nR^ipAH || 17\.67||
ayaM nR^ipottamA~NgaNe mahendrapIThamAruhat |
samastarAjarAjatAmavApa no.apyanichChatAm || 17\.68||
ataH punaH kathaM hariM vayaM jayema chintyatAm |
yathA chabhIShmakAtmajAmavApnuyAchcha chedirAT || 17\.69||
chlxxxi.ayaM hi dattaputrako ma aurasAdvishiShyate |
ato niveshya eSha me surUpiNI cha rugmiNI || 17\.70||
shivAgameShu shiShyakAH sarugmisAlvapauNDrakAH |
mamAkhilA nR^ipAstataH kurudhvametadeva me || 17\.71||
itIrite tu saubharADjagAda rugmisaM vidA |
svayaM varo nivartitaH svasArameSha dAsyati || 17\.72||
nachAtivartituM kShamaH pitA.asya chedipAya tAm |
pradAtukAmamAtmajaM vayogatastathA.abalaH || 17\.73||
svayaM tu kR^iShNa etya no vijitya kanyakAM haret |
tato.asya pUrvameva no hyabhAvatA kR^itA shubhA || 17\.74||
upAya eSha chintito mayA.atra mAgadheshvara |
muniM hi garganAmakaM hyamuShya sAla AkShipat || 17\.75||
yadA.asya ShaNDhatoditA muneH puro hi tasya cha |
pareNa vR^iShNayo.ahasaMshchukopa garga eShu ha || 17\.76||
chakAra hi pratishravaM samArjaye sutaM drutam |
akR^iShNatAM ya Anayedbhuvo.api vR^iShNinAshakaH || 17\.77||
yato hi kR^iShNasaM shrayAdbatApahAsitA vayam |
iti bruvan vanaM yayau tapashcha shaivamAcharat || 17\.78||
sa chUrNamAyasaM tvadan dadarsha chAbdataH shivam |
varaM tato.abhipedivAn sutaM harerabhAvadam || 17\.79||
sa viShNudaivato.api san praviShTa ulbaNAsuraiH |
vyadhAddhareH pratIpakaM vrataM cha naiShThikaM jahau || 17\.80||
tamAra chA.asurApsarA baliShThaputrakAmyayA |
chlxxxI\.pravishya gopikA~NganAsamUhamadhyamulbaNA || 17\.81||
sa yAvanena bhUbhR^itA hi gopikAbhirarchitaH |
aputrakeNa jAnatA munermano.anuchintitam || 17\.82||
sa chApsarastanau sutaM niShichya yAvanAya cha |
dadau vimohitaH krudhA kimetadIsha vairiNaH || 17\.83||
sa AshramAchcha naiShThikAdvidUShitaH pratIpakR^it |
hareshcha tApameyivAn jagarha chA.atmashemuShIm || 17\.84||
jagAma chAraNaM hariM prapAhi mAM supApinam |
iti sma viShNvanuj~nayA chakAra vaiShNavaM tapaH || 17\.85||
kuto hi bhAgyamApatenmuneH shivArchane sadA |
bhavAdR^ishA hidAnavAH sthirAH shivArchane sadA || 17\.86||
suto.asya kAlanAmako babhUva kR^iShNamarditum |
sadaiva kAlakA~NkShaNAtsa yAvanAbhiShechitaH || 17\.87||
tavaiva shiShya eSha chAtibhaktimAn hi sha~Nkare |
prabhUtasenayA yuto baloddhatashcha sarvadA || 17\.88||
tameSha yAmi shAsanAttavopanIya satvaram |
vikR^iShNakaM kShitestal\. aM vidhAya saM ramAma hA || 17\.89||
tatashcha rugmiNIM vayaM pradApayAma chedipe |
vinAshya devapakShiNo yatheShTamAsma sarvadA || 17\.90||
itIrito jarAsuto babhUva durmanA bhR^isham |
kirITamaNDitaM shirashchakAra chA.ashvavAgbhR^isham || 17\.91||
karaM kareNa pIDayannishAmya chA.atmano bhujau |
jagAda kAryasiddhaye kathaM prayAchaye param || 17\.92||
chlxxxIi.sudurgakAryasantatiM hyaguH sma madbhujAshrayAH |
samastabhUtal\. e nR^ipAH sa chAhameSha mAgadhaH || 17\.93||
kadA.apyachIrNamadya tatkathaM karomi kevalam |
girIshapAdasaM shrayaH prabhuH samastabhUbhR^itAm || 17\.94||
itIritaH sa saubharADjagAda vAkyamuttaram |
bhavAnapi sma muhyate kimasmadAdayaH prabho || 17\.95||
svashiShyakaiH kR^itaM tu yatkimanyasAdhitaM bhavet |
svashiShyadAsavargakaiH samarthayanti bhUbhujaH || 17\.96||
api sma te balAshrayapravR^ittayo.asmadAdayaH |
pumAn kuThArasa~NgrahAdashakta Iryate hi kim || 17\.97||
kuThArasammito hyasau tavaiva yAvaneshvaraH |
vinA bhavadbalaM kvachitpravartituM nahi kShamaH || 17\.98||
varo hi kR^iShNamardane vR^ito.asya kevalaH shivAt |
tadanyashatrupIDanAttvameva tasya rakShakaH || 17\.99||
tavAkhilairajeyatA shivaprasAdato.asti hi |
visheShato harerjaye varAdayaM vimArgyate || 17\.100||
itIrite.apyatR^iptavatsthite tu bArhadrathe |
jagAma saubhamAsthitaH sa saubharATcha yAvanam || 17\.101||
sa kAlayAvano.atha taM jarAsutAntikAgatam |
nishamya bhaktipUrvakaM praNamya chA.archayaddrutam || 17\.102||
jarAsuto hi daivataM samastakeshavadviShAm |
iti praNamya tAM dishaM tadIyamAshvapUjayat || 17\.103||
tadIritaM nishamya cha drutaM trikoTisa~NkhyayA |
akShohiNIkayA yutaH svasenayA nirAkramat || 17\.104||
chlxxxiv.tadashvamUtraviShThayA babhUva nAmata shakR^it |
nadI suvegagAminI kalau cha yA vaheddrutam || 17\.105||
punaH punarnadIbhavaM nishAmya deshasa~NkShayam |
tadanyadeshamUtritaM vyashoShayaddhi mArutaH || 17\.106||
harishcha vainateyayugvichArya rAmasaM yutaH |
sadA.atipUrNasaM vidapyajo.atha lIlayA.asmarat || 17\.107||
yuyutsureSha yAvanaH samIpamAgato.adya naH |
yuyutsatAmanena no jarAsuto.abhiyAsyati || 17\.108||
sa yAdavAn haniShyati prabha~Ngatastu kopitaH |
purA jayAshayA hi nau yadUnna jaghnivAnasau || 17\.109||
nirAshako.adya yAdavAnapi sma pIDayiShyati |
ataH samudramadhyagApurIvidhAnamadya me |
prarochate nidhAnamapyamutra sarvasAttvatAm || 17\.110||
udIrya chaivamIshvaro.asmaratsureshavardhakim |
sa bhauvanaH samAgataH kushasthalIM vinirmame || 17\.111||
nirambuke tu sAgare janArdanAj~nayA kR^ite |
mahodakasya madhyatashchakAra tAM purIM shubhAm |
dviShaTkayojanAyatAM payobdhimadhyagopamAm || 17\.112||
chakAra lAvaNodakaM janArdano.amR^itopamam |
sabhAM sudharmanAmakAM dadau samIraNo.asya cha || 17\.113||
shatakratoH sabhAM tu tAM pradAya keshavAya saH |
nidhIn samarpya sarvasho yayau praNamya taM prabhum || 17\.114||
samastadevatAgaNAH svakIyamarpayan harau |
vimuchya pakShipu~NgavaM sa yoddhumaichChadachyutaH || 17\.115||
chlxxxv.samastamAdhurAn prabhuH kushasthalIsthitAn kShaNAt |
vidhAya bAhuyodhakaH sa yAvanaM samabhyayAt || 17\.116||
anantashaktirapyajaH sunItidR^iShTaye nR^iNAm |
vyavAsayannijAn janAn sa lIlayaiva kevalam || 17\.117||
anAdyanantakAlakaM samastalokamaNDalam |
yadIkShayaiva rakShyate kimasya vR^iShNirakShaNam || 17\.118||
nirAyudhaM cha mAmayaM varAchChivasya na kShamaH |
samastasenayA yuto.api yoddhumityadarshayat || 17\.119||
sa kR^iShNapannagaM ghaTe nidhAya keshavo.arpayat |
nirAyudho.apyahaM kShamo nihantumapriyAniti || 17\.120||
ghaTaM pipIlikAgaNaiH prapUrya yAvano.asya cha |
bahutvato vijeShya ityahiM mR^itaM vyadarshayat || 17\.121||
kimatra satyamityahaM pradarshayiShya ityajaH |
udIrya dUtamabhyayAtsa yAvanaM prabAdhitum || 17\.122||
sa bAhunaiva keshavo vijitya yAvanaM prabhuH |
nihatya sarvasainikAn svamasya yApayatpurIm || 17\.123||
sahAstrashastrasa~nchayAn sR^ijantamAshu yAvanam |
nyapAtayadrathottamAttal\. ena keshavo.arihA || 17\.124||
vivAhanaM nirAyudhaM vidhAya bAhunA kShaNAt |
vimUrchChitaM nachAhanatsurArthitaM smaran hariH || 17\.125||
purA hi yauvanAshvaje varapradAH sureshvarAH |
yayAchire janArdanaM varaM varapradeshvaram || 17\.126||
anarthako varo.amunA vR^ito.api sArthako bhavet |
chlxxxvi.ariM bhaviShyayAvanaM dahatvayaM taveshvara || 17\.127||
tathA.astviti prabhAShitaM svavAkyameva keshavaH |
R^itaM vidhAtumabhyayAtsa yauvanAshvajAntikam || 17\.128||
sasa.nj~nako.atha yAvano dharAtal. AtsamutthitaH |
nipAtya yAntamIshvaraM sa pR^iShThato.anvayAtkrudhA || 17\.129||
harirguhAM nR^ipasya tu pravishya saM vyavasthitaH |
sa yAvanaH padA.ahanannR^ipaM sa taM dadarsha ha || 17\.130||
sa tasya dR^iShTimAtrato babhUva bhasmasAtkShaNAt |
sa eva viShNuravyayo dadAha taM hi vahnivat || 17\.131||
varAchChivasya daivatairavadhyadAnavAn purA |
harervarAnnihatya sa prapeda AshvimaM varam || 17\.132||
sudIrghasuptimAtmanaH prasuptibha~NgakR^itkShayam |
svadR^iShTimAtratastato hataH sa yAvanastadA || 17\.133||
atashcha puNyamAptavAn suraprasAdato.akShayam |
sa yauvanAshvajo nR^ipo na devatoShaNaM vR^ithA || 17\.134||
tato hariM nirIkShya sa stutiM vidhAya chottamAm |
hareranuj~nayA tapashchachAra muktimApa cha || 17\.135||
tato guhAmukhAddharirvinissR^ito jarAsutam |
samastabhUpasaM vR^itaM jigAya bAhuneshvaraH || 17\.136||
tal. ena muShTibhistathA mahIruhaishcha chUrNitAH |
nipeturasya sainikAH svayaM cha mUrchChito.apatat || 17\.137||
sasAlvapauNDrachedipAnnipAtya sarvabhUbhujaH |
sa pupluve janArdanaH kShaNena tAM kushasthalIm || 17\.138||
chlxxxvI.sasa.nj~nakAH samutthitAstato nR^ipAH punaryayuH |
jigIShavo.atha rugmiNIM vidhAya chedipe harim || 17\.139||
samastarAjamaNDale vinishchayAdupAgate |
sabhIShmake cha rugmiNi pradAtumudyate mudA || 17\.140||
samastalokayoShitAM varA vidarbhanandanA |
dvijottamaM hareH padoH sakAshamAshvayAtayat || 17\.141||
nishamya tadvacho hariH kShaNAdvidarbhakAnagAt |
tamanvayAddhalAyudhaH samastayAdavaiH saha || 17\.142||
samastarAjamaNDalaM prayAntamIkShya keshavam |
suyattamAttakArmukaM babhUva kanyakAvane || 17\.143||
purA pradAnataH surekShaNachChalAdbahirgatAm |
rathe nyaveshayaddhariH prapashyatAM cha bhUbhR^itAm || 17\.144||
jarAsutAdayo ruShA tamabhyayuH sharottamaiH |
vidhAya tAnnirAyudhAn jagAma keshavaH shanaiH || 17\.145||
punargR^ihItakArmukAn hariM prayAtumudyatAn |
nyavArayaddhalAyudho balAdbalorjitAgraNIH || 17\.146||
tadA sitaH shiroruho harerhalAyudhasthitaH |
prakAshamAvishadbalaM vijetumatra mAgadham || 17\.147||
sa tasya mAgadho raNe gadAnipAtachUrNitaH |
papAta bhUtal\. e balo vijitya taM yayau purIm || 17\.148||
varoruveShasaM vR^ito.atha chedirATsamabhyayAt |
tamAsasAra sAtyakirnadanmR^igAdhipo yathA || 17\.149||
chiraM prayud.hdhya tAvubhau varAstrashastravarShiNau |
krudhA nirIkShya tasthatuH parasparaM sphurattanU || 17\.150||
chlxxxvIi.samAnabhAvamakShamI shineH sutAtmajaH sharam |
athodbabarha tatkShaNAdbalAnmumocha vakShasi || 17\.151||
sa tena tADito.apatadvisa.nj~nako nR^ipAtmajaH |
vijitya taM sa sAtyakiryayau prahR^iShTamAnasaH || 17\.152||
athApare cha yAdavA vijitya tadbalaM yayuH |
puraiva rugmipUrvakAH prajagmurachyutaM prati || 17\.153||
sahaikalavyapUrvakaiH sametya bhIShmakAtmajaH |
hariM vavarSha sAyakaiH sa siM havannyavartata || 17\.154||
akShohiNItrayaM haristadA nihatya sAyakaiH |
avAhanAyudhaM vyadhAnniShAdapaM sharaiH kShaNAt || 17\.155||
sharaM sharIranAshakaM samAdadAnamIshvaram |
sa ekalavya Ashu taM vihAya dudruve bhayAt || 17\.156||
dhanurbhR^itAM vare gate raNaM vihAya bhUbhR^itaH |
karUsharAjapUrvakAH kShaNAtpradudruvurbhayAt || 17\.157||
athA.asasAda keshavaM ruShA sa bhIShmakAtmajaH |
sharAmbudhAra Ashu taM vivAhanaM vyadhAddhariH || 17\.158||
chakarta kArmukaM punaH sa khaDgacharmabhR^iddhareH |
rathaM samAruhachCharaishchakarta khaDgamIshvaraH || 17\.159||
sharairvitastimAtrakairvidhAya taM nirAyudham |
priyAvachaH prapAlayan jaghAna nainamachyutaH || 17\.160||
nibad.hdhya pa~nchachUl. inaM vidhAya taM vyasarjayat |
jagajjanitrayoridaM viDambanaM rameshayoH || 17\.161||
sadaikamAnasAvapi svadharmashAsakau nR^iNAm |
chlxxxix.ramA harishcha tatra tau vijahraturhi rugmiNA || 17\.162||
athA.asasAda saubharADhariM sharAmbuvarShaNaH |
hariH sharaM yamopamaM mumocha tasya vakShasi || 17\.163||
shareNa tena pIDitaH papAta mandacheShTitaH |
chirAttasa.nj~nako.agamattrinetratoShaNechChayA || 17\.164||
samastarAjasannidhAvayAdavIM mahImaham |
kariShya ityudIrya sa vyadhAttapo.atidushcharam || 17\.165||
atho vivesha keshavaH purIM kushasthalIM vibhuH |
priyAyuto.abjajAdibhiH samIDitaH sureshvaraiH || 17\.166||
purA tato halAyudhaH priyAM nijAM purA.api hi |
sa vAruNIsamAhvayAmavApa raivatIM vibhuH || 17\.167||
patiM yathA.anurUpiNaM tadIyameva pUrvakam |
pitA tadIya aichChata pravettumabjasambhavAt || 17\.168||
sa tatsado gato varAttadIyataH pragItikAm |
nishamya nAvidadgataM yugorukAlaparyayam || 17\.169||
narAnayogyagItikA vimohayettato nR^ipaH |
sumUDhabuddhirantato.alpakAla ityamanyata || 17\.170||
sa mUrchChitaH prabodhito.abjajena taM tvapR^ichChata |
sutApatiM balaM cha so.abravIdyugAtyaye bahau || 17\.171||
sa raivato balAya tAM pradAya gandhamAdanam |
gato.atra chIrNasattapA avApa keshavAntikam || 17\.172||
balo.api tAM purAtanapramANasammitAM vibhuH |
halena chA.aj~nayA samAM chakAra satyavA~nChitaH || 17\.173||
chxch.tayA rataH sutAvubhau shaTholmukAbhidhAvadhAt |
purA.aryamAM shakau surAvudAracheShTito balaH || 17\.174||
janArdanashcha rugmiNIkaraM shubhe dine.agrahIt |
mahotsavastadA.abhavatkushasthalInivAsinAm || 17\.175||
chaturmukheshapUrvakAH surA viyatyavasthitAH |
pratuShTuvurjanArdanaM ramAsametamavyayam || 17\.176||
munIndradevagAyanAdayo.api yAdavaiH saha |
vicheruruttamotsave ramArameshayogini || 17\.177||
surAM shakAshcha ye nR^ipAH samAhutA mahotsave |
sapANDavAH samAyayurhariM ramAsamAyutam || 17\.178||
samastalokasundarau yutau ramArameshvarau |
samIkShya modamAyayuH samastalokasajjanAH || 17\.179||
tayA raman janArdano viyogashUnyayA sadA |
adhatta putramuttamaM manobhavaM purAtanam || 17\.180||
chatustanorhareH prabhostR^itIyarUpasaM yutaH |
tatastadAhvayo.abhavatsa rugmiNIsuto balI || 17\.181||
puraiva mR^ityave.avadattameva shambarasya ha |
prajAtamabjajA~NkajastavAntako.ayamityapi || 17\.182||
sa mAyayA hareH sutaM pragR^ihya sUtikAgR^ihAt |
avAkShipanmahodadhAvupekShito.aripANinA || 17\.183||
tamagrasajjalecharaH sa dAshahastamAgataH |
kumAramasya tUdare nirIkShya shambare daduH || 17\.184||
vipATya matsyakodaraM sa shambaraH kumArakam |
nyavedayanmanobhavapriyAkare surUpiNam || 17\.185||
chxchi.ana~NgatAmupAgate purA hareNa sA.a~Ngaje |
vashaM viri~nchashApato jagAma shambarasya hi || 17\.186||
purA hipa~nchabhartR^ikAM nishamya ka~njajoditAm |
jahAsa pArShatAtmajAM shashApa tAM tatastvajaH || 17\.187||
bhavAsureNa dUShiteti sA tato hi mAyayA |
pidhAya tAM nijAM tanuM jagAma chAnyayA.asuram || 17\.188||
gR^ihe.api sA.asure sthitA nijasvarUpato.asuram |
na gachChati sma sA patiM nijaM samIkShya harShitA || 17\.189||
rasAyanaiH kumArakaM vyavarddhayadratiH patim |
sa pUrNayauvano.abhavachchaturbhireva vatsaraiH || 17\.190||
patiM supUrNayauvanaM nirIkShya tAM viShajjatIm |
uvAcha kArShNiramba te kucheShTitaM kathaM nviti || 17\.191||
jagAda sA.akhilaM patau tadasya janma chA.agatim |
tato.agrahItsa tAM priyAM ratiM ramApateH sutaH || 17\.192||
dadau cha mantramuttamaM samastamAyinAshakam |
bhR^igUttharAmadaivataM ratirhareH sutAya sA || 17\.193||
tataH svadAradharShakaM samAhvayadyudhe.a~NgajaH |
sa shambaraM sa chaitya taM yuyodha shaktito balI || 17\.194||
sa charmakhaDgadhAriNaM varAstrashastrapAdapaiH |
yadA na yoddhumAshakaddhareH sutaM na dR^ishyate || 17\.195||
sahasramAyamulbaNaM tvadR^ishyamambarAdgirIn |
sR^ijantametya vidyayA jaghAna kR^iShNanandanaH || 17\.196||
sa vidyayA vinAshitorumAya Ashu shambaraH |
chxchI.nikR^ittakandharo.apatadvarAsinA.amunA kShaNAt || 17\.197||
nihatya taM hareH sutastayaiva vidyayA.ambaram |
samAsthitaH svabhAryayA samaM kushasthalIM yayau || 17\.198||
samastavedinormunirnarAn viDambamAnayoH |
ramArameshayoH sutaM jagAda taM sma nAradaH || 17\.199||
sa rugmiNIjanArdanAdibhiH sarAmayAdavaiH |
pitAmahena chA.adarAtsulAl\. ito.avasatsukham || 17\.200||
tataH purA syamantakaM hyavApa sUryamaNDale |
sthitAddhareH sa satrajitsadA.atra keshavArchakaH || 17\.201||
sadA.asya viShNubhAvino.apyatIva lobhamAntaram |
prakAshayan ramApatiryayAcha Ishvaro maNim || 17\.202||
sa taM na dattavAM stato.anujo nibad.hdhya taM maNim |
vanaM gataH prasenako mR^igAdhipena pAtitaH || 17\.203||
tadA sa satrajiddhariM shashaM sa sodarAntakam |
upAM shu vartmanA tato hariH sayAdavo yayau || 17\.204||
vane sa siM hasUditaM padaiH pradarshya vR^iShNinAm |
prasenamR^ikShapAtitaM sa siM hamapyadarshayat || 17\.205||
tato nidhAya tAn bilaM sa jAmbavatparigraham |
vivesha tatra saM yugaM babhUva tena cheshituH || 17\.206||
yuyodha mandameva sa prabhuH svabhakta ityajaH |
chakAra chogramantataH prakAshayan svamasya hi || 17\.207||
sa muShTipiShTavigraho nitAntamApadaM gataH |
jagAma chetasA raghUttamaM nijaM patiM gatim || 17\.208||
chxchIi.smR^itiM gate tu rAghave tadAkR^itiM yadUttame |
samastabhedavarjitAM samIkShya so.ayamityavet || 17\.209||
tataH kShamApayan sutAM pradAya rohiNIM shubhAm |
maNiM cha taM nunAva sa prapanna Ashu pAdayoH || 17\.210||
vidhAya chakradAritaM sujIrNadehamasya saH |
yuvAnamAshu keshavashchakAra vedanAM vinA || 17\.211||
vidhAya bhaktavA~nChitaM priyAsahAya IshvaraH |
pragR^ihya taM mahAmaNiM viniryayau guhAmukhAt || 17\.212||
guhApraviShTamIshvaraM bahUnyahAnyanirgatam |
pratIkShya yAdavAstu ye gatA gR^ihaM tadA.ahR^iShuH || 17\.213||
samastavR^iShNisannidhau yadUttamaH syamantakam |
dadau cha satrajitkare sa vichChavirbabhUva ha || 17\.214||
sa duryasho ramApatAvanUchya mithyayA tapan |
svapApahAnakA~NkShayA dadau sutAM janArdane || 17\.215||
maNiM cha taM pradAya taM nanAma ha kShamApayan |
maNiM punardadau harirmumoda satyabhAmayA || 17\.216||
ramaiva sA hibhUriti dvitIyamUrtiruttamA |
babhUva satrajitsutA samastalokasundarI || 17\.217||
tato hi sA cha rugmiNI priye priyAsu te.adhikam |
janArdanasya te hareH sadA.aviyoginI yataH || 17\.218||
athA.apa sAmbanAmakaM sutaM cha rohiNI hareH |
chaturmukhAM shasaM yutaM kumArameva ShaNmukham || 17\.219||
iti prashAsati prabhau jagajjanArdane.akhilam |
agaNyasadguNArNave kadAchidAyayau dvijaH || 17\.220||
chxchiv.janArdanaH sa nAmato rameshapAdasaM shrayaH |
sa mAnitashcha viShNunA praNamya vAkyamabravIt || 17\.221||
kShamasva me vachaH prabho bravImyatIva pApakam |
yataH supApadUtakastato hi tAdR^ishaM vachaH || 17\.222||
na te.astyagocharaM kvachittathA.api chA.aj~nayA vade |
vadeti chodito.amunA dvijo jagAda mAdhavam || 17\.223||
sutau hi sAlvabhUpaterbabhUvatuH shivAshrayau |
shivaprasAdasambhavau pitustapobalena tau || 17\.224||
ajeyavadhyatAM cha tau shivAdvaraM samApatuH |
jarAsutasya shiShyakau tapobalena kevalam || 17\.225||
mahodaraM cha kuNDadhAriNaM cha bhUtakAvubhau |
tathA.ajitAvavadhyakau didesha sha~NkarastayoH || 17\.226||
tayoH sahAya eva tau varAchChivasya bhUtakau |
ajeyatAmavApaturnachAnyathA.amarAvapi || 17\.227||
ajeyatAmavadhyatAmavApya tAvubhau shivAt |
pitustu rAjasUyitAM samichChato madoddhatau || 17\.228||
jarAsuto gurutvato viroddhumatra nechChati |
nR^ipAM stu devapakShiNo vijitya kartumichChataH || 17\.229||
svayaM hi rAjasUyitAM jarAsuto na manyate |
yato hi vaiShNavaM kratuM tamAhurIsha vaidikAH || 17\.230||
imau pituryasho.arthinau parAbhavAya te tathA |
samichChato.adya taM kratuM bhavantamUchatushcha tau || 17\.231||
samudrasaM shrayo bhavAn bahUn pragR^ihya lAvaNAn |
chxchv.subhArakAnupaihi nAviti kShamasva me vachaH || 17\.232||
itIrya taM nanAma sa pra chAhasan sma yAdavAH |
haristu sAtyakiM vacho jagAda meghanisvanaH || 17\.233||
prayAhi sAtyake vacho bravIhi me nR^ipAdhamau |
sametya vAM varAyudhaiH karaM dadAnyasaM shayam || 17\.234||
upaitamAshu saM yugArthinau cha puShkaraM prati |
itIritaH shineH suto jagAma viprasaM yutaH || 17\.235||
upetya tau harervacho jagAda sAtyakirbalI |
vidhAya tau tR^iNopamau girA jagAma keshavam || 17\.236||
tataH puraiva tAvubhau dvijaM harasvarUpiNam |
suduHkhavAsanAmakaM prachakratustR^iNopamam || 17\.237||
dashatrikaiH shatairvR^ito yatIshvaraiH sa sarvavit |
vipATitAtmakaupinAdisarvamAtrako.abhavat || 17\.238||
varAtsvasambhavAdasau na shApashaktimAnabhUt |
tataH samastabha~njanorushaktimApa keshavam || 17\.239||
sa tAn samarchya mAdhavaH pradAya chorumAtrakAH |
yayau cha taiH samanvito vadhAya sAlvaputrayoH || 17\.240||
tamatrijaM harAtmakaM yato hi veda mAgadhaH |
tato.atyajatsvashiShyakau nishamya tatpratIpakau || 17\.241||
harau tu puShkaraM gate munIshvaraiH samarchite |
samIyatushcha tAvubhAvathAtra haM saDIbhakau || 17\.242||
sa brahmadattanAmako.atra tatpitA.apyupAyayau |
samAgatau cha bhUtakau shivasya yau purassarau || 17\.243||
chxchvi.vichakranAmako.asuraH purA viri~nchato varam |
avadhyatAmajeyatAmavApya bAdhate surAn || 17\.244||
sa chAbhavattayoH sakhA sahAyakAmyayA.agamat |
hiDimbarAkShaso.api yaH purA.apa sha~NkarAdvaram || 17\.245||
na jIyase na vadhyase kutashchaneti toShitAt |
sa chaitayoH sakhA.abhavatsamAjagAma tatra cha || 17\.246||
akShohiNIdashAtmakaM balaM tayorbabhUva ha |
vichakragaM ShaDAtmakaM tathaikameva rAkShasam || 17\.247||
dviraShTasenayA yutau sahaikayaiva tau nR^ipau |
samIyaturyudhe hariM harishcha tau sasAra ha || 17\.248||
atha dvayordvayorabhUdraNo bhayAnako mahAn |
harirvichakrameyivAn balashcha haM samuddhatam || 17\.249||
tadA.asya chAnujaM yayau shinipravIra AyudhI |
gadashcha nAmato.anujo hareH sa rohiNIsutaH || 17\.250||
purA sa chaNDako gaNo harerniveditAshanaH |
samAhvayadraNAya vai tayoH sa tAtameva hi || 17\.251||
akShohiNItrayAnvitAH samastayAdavAstadA |
trilochanAnugau cha tau nyavArayan sarAkShasau || 17\.252||
harirvichakramojasA mahAstrashastravarShiNam |
vivAhanaM nirAyudhaM kShaNAchchakAra sAyakaiH || 17\.253||
punashcha pAdapAn girIn pramu~nchato.ariNA.arihA |
shiro jahAra devatA vineduratra harShitAH || 17\.254||
prasUnavarShibhiH stutashchaturmukhAdibhiH prabhuH |
sasAra tau harAnugau prabhakShakau sa sAttvatAm || 17\.255||
chxchvI.samastayAdavAn raNe vidhUya tau janArdanam |
upetya chAM sagau hareradaM shatAM sukarNakau || 17\.256||
sa tau bhujapravegato vidhUya sha~NkarAlaye |
nyapAtayadbalArNavo.amitasya kiM taduchyate || 17\.257||
prabhakShayantamojasA hiDimbamuddhataM balam |
sahograsenako yayau pitA hareH sharAn kShipan || 17\.258||
tayo rathau sahAyudhau prabhakShya rAkShaso balI |
pragR^ihya tAvabhAShata prayAtamAshu me mukham || 17\.259||
tadA gadAvarAyudhaH sahaiva haM sabhUbhR^itA |
prayud.hdhyamAna Ayayau vihAya taM halAyudhaH || 17\.260||
tamAgataM samIkShya tau vihAya rAkShasAdhipaH |
upetya muShTinA.ahanadbalaM sa vakShasi krudhA || 17\.261||
ubhau hi bAhuShAl. inAvayud.hdhyatAM cha muShTibhiH |
chiraM prayud.hdhya taM balo.agrahItsa ja~NghayorvibhuH || 17\.262||
athainamuddhR^itaM balAdbalaH sa dUramAkShipat |
papAta pAdayojane sa nA.ajagAma taM punaH || 17\.263||
vihAya sainikAMshcha tau nR^ipau yayau vanAya saH |
nihatya tasya rAkShasAn halAyudho nanAda ha || 17\.264||
gadastu sAlvabhUbhR^itA vayogatena yodhayan |
vivAhanaM nirAyudhaM chakAra so.apyapAdravat || 17\.265||
sutena tasya kanyasA yuyodha sAtyakI rathI |
varAstrashastrayodhinau vijahratushcha tAvubhau || 17\.266||
chiraM prayud.hdhya sAtyakiH sa haM sakanyasA balI |
chxchvIi.shataM sapa~nchakaM raNe chakarta tasya dhanvanAm || 17\.267||
sa khaDgacharmabhR^idraNe.abhyayAtsutAtmajaM shineH |
sa chainamabhyayAttathA varAsicharmabhR^idvibhIH || 17\.268||
dviShoDashaprabhedakaM varAsiyuddhamashramau |
pradarshya nirvisheShakAvubhau vyavasthitau chiram || 17\.269||
parasparAntaraiShiNau nachAntaraM vyapashyatAm |
tato vihAya sa~NgaraM gatau nirarthakaM tviti || 17\.270||
tataH sa haM sasaM yuto jagAma yoddhumachyutam |
kShaNena tau nirAyudhau chakAra keshavaH sharaiH || 17\.271||
hataM cha sainyametayoshchaturthabhAgasheShitam |
kShaNena keshavena tadbhayAdapeyatushcha tau || 17\.272||
sa puShkarekShaNastadA surairnuto.atha puShkare |
uvAsa tAM nishAM prabhuH sayAdavo.amitaprabhaH || 17\.273||
pare dine janArdano nR^ipAtmajau pravidrutau |
yamasvasustaTe prabhuH samAsasAda pR^iShThataH || 17\.274||
sa rauhiNeyasaM yutaH samanvitashcha senayA |
svashiShTasenayA vR^itau palAyinAvavArayat || 17\.275||
nivR^itya tau svasenayA sharottamairvavarShatuH |
sukopitau samastasho yadUnavAryapauruShau || 17\.276||
athA.asasAda haM sako halAyudhaM mahAdhanuH |
anantaro.asya sAtyakiM gadaM cha sarvasainikAn || 17\.277||
sa sAtyakiM nirAyudhaM vivAhanaM vivarmakam |
vyadhAdgadaM cha tau raNaM vihAya hApajagmatuH || 17\.278||
chxchix.vidhUya sainikAMshcha sa pragR^ihya chApamAtatam |
hariM jagAma chonnadanmahAstrashastravarShaNaH || 17\.279||
tamAshu keshavo.arihA samastasAdhanojjhitam |
kShaNAchchakAra so.apyagAdvisR^ijya taM halAyudham || 17\.280||
halAyudho nirAyudhaM vidhAya haM samojasA |
vikR^iShTachApa AgataM dadarsha tasya chAnujam || 17\.281||
sa haM sa Ashu kArmukaM punaH pragR^ihya taM balam |
yadA.asasAda keshavo nyavArayattamojasA || 17\.282||
shineH sutAtmajo.apyasau vihAya haM sakAnujam |
rathAntaraM samAsthito jagAma tAtamasya cha || 17\.283||
vayogataH pitA tayoryuyodha tena vR^iShNinA |
sharaM cha kaNThakUbare vyasarjayatsa sAtyakeH || 17\.284||
sa sAtyakirdR^iDhAhato jagAma mohamAshu cha |
sulabdhasa.nj~na utthitaH samAdade.arddhachandrakam || 17\.285||
sa tena tachChiro balI chakarta shuklamUrddhajam |
yadambayA.abhikAmitaM purA papAta tatkShitau || 17\.286||
nadaMshcha sAtyakirharerjagAma pArshvamuddhataH |
balo.api haM sakAnujaM yuyodha senayA yutam || 17\.287||
haristu haM samulbaNaiH sharaiH samardayan balam |
jaghAna tasya sarvasho na kashchidatra sheShitaH || 17\.288||
sa eka eva keshavaM mahAstramuksasAra ha |
nivArya tAni sarvasho harirnijAstramAdade || 17\.289||
sa vaiShNavAstramudyataM nirIkShya yAnato mahIm |
gataH parAdravadbhayAtpapAta yAmunodake || 17\.290||
chch.varAstrapANirIshvaraH padA.ahanachChirasyamum |
sa mUrChito mukhe.apatanmahAbhuja~Ngamasya ha || 17\.291||
sa dhArtarAShTrakodare yathA tamo.andhameyivAn |
tathA suduHkhasaM yuto vasanmanoH paraM mriyet || 17\.292||
tato.andhameva tattamo harerdviDeti nishchayAt |
tadA.asya chAnujo.agrajaM vimArgayan jale.apatat || 17\.293||
vihAya rohiNIsutaM jale nimajjya mArgayan |
apashyamAna Atmano vyapATayachcha kAkudam || 17\.294||
vihAya dehamulbaNaM tamo.avatArya chAgrajam |
pratIkShamANa ulbaNaM samatti tatsukhetaram || 17\.295||
tato harirbalairyuto balAnvito munIshvaraiH |
samaM kushasthalIM yayau stutaH kasha~NkarAdibhiH || 17\.296||
svakIyapAdapallavAshrayaM janaM praharShayan |
uvAsa nityasatsukhArNavo ramApatirgR^ihe || 17\.297||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
haMsaDibhakavadho nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH |}
(bhImArjunadigvijayaH )
OM | yadA rAmAdavAptAni divyAstrANi prapedire |
droNAtkumArAsteShvAsItsarveShvapyadhiko.arjunaH || 18\.1||
nijapratibhayA jAnan sarvAstrANi tato.adhikam |
nAstrayuddhaM kvachidbhImo manyate dharmama~njasA || 18\.2||
nahi bhAgavato dharmo devatAbhyupayAchanam |
j~nAnabhaktI harestR^iptiM vinA viShNorapi kvachit || 18\.3||
nA.akA~NkShyaM kimutAnyebhyo hyastraM kAmyaphalapradam |
shuddhe bhAgavate dharme nirato yadvR^ikodaraH || 18\.4||
na kAmyakarmakR^ittasmAnnAyAchaddevamAnuShAn |
na harishchArthitastena kadAchitkAmalipsayA || 18\.5||
bhikShAmaTaMshcha hu~NkArAtkaravadvaishyato.agrahIt |
nAnyadevA natAstena vAsudevAnna pUjitAH || 18\.6||
na pratIpaM hareH kvApi sa karoti katha~nchana |
anupaskariNo yuddhe nAbhiyAti hyupaskarI |
nApayAti yudhaH kvApi na kvachichChadma chA.acharet || 18\.7||
naivordhvadaihikAnuj~nAmavaiShNavakR^ite.akarot |
na karoti svayaM naiShAM priyamapyAcharetkvachit || 18\.8||
sakhyaM nAvaiShNavaishchakre pratIpaM vaiShNave nacha |
parokShe.api harernindAkR^ito jihvAM Chinatti cha || 18\.9||
pratIpakAriNo hanti viShNorvainAnajIghanat |
na saM shayaM kadA.apyeSha dharme j~nAne.api vA.akarot || 18\.10||
vidyopajIvanaM naiSha chakArA.apadyapi kvachit |
chchI.ato na dharmanahuShau pratyuvAcha katha~nchana || 18\.11||
Aj~nayaiva harerdrauNerastrANyastrairashAtayat |
adR^ishyo.alambuso bhagno nAnyatra tu katha~nchana || 18\.12||
nahyastrayuddhe sadR^isho drauNerastyarjunAdR^ite |
sarvavittvaM tato bhIme pradarshayitumIshvaraH |
adAdAj~nAmastrayuddhe tathaivAlambusaM prati || 18\.13||
pratyakShIbhUtadeveShu bandhujyeShTheShu vA natim |
maryAdAsthitaye.ashAsadbhagavAn puruShottamaH || 18\.14||
tatrApi viShNumevAsau namennAnyaM katha~nchana |
Aj~nayaivAstradevAMshcha prerayAmAsa nArthanAt || 18\.15||
anvenameva taddharme kR^iShNaikA saM sthitA sadA |
dhR^itarAShTrAdapi varaM tato nA.atmArthamagrahIt || 18\.16||
nAshapaddhArtarAShTrAMshcha mahApadyapi sA tataH |
na vAchA manasA vA.api pratIpaM keshave.acharat || 18\.17||
anye bhAgavatatve.api khinnadharmAH kvachitkvachit |
syamantakArthe rAmo.api kR^iShNasya vimanA.abhavat || 18\.18||
avamene.arjunaH kR^iShNaM viprasya shishurakShaNe |
pradyumna uddhavaH sAmbo.aniruddhAdyAshcha sarvashaH || 18\.19||
hareriShTaM subhadrAyAH phalgune dAnama~njasA |
j~nAtvA.api rurudhuH samyaksAtyakiH kR^iShNasammitam || 18\.20||
kadAchinmanyate pArthaM dharmajo.api naraM harim |
matvA.abibhejjarAsandhavadhe kR^iShNamudIritum || 18\.21||
bandhanaM sha~NkamAno hi kR^iShNasya viduro.apitu |
kauraveyasabhAmadhye nAvatAramarochayat || 18\.22||
chchIi.nakulaH karadAnAya preShayAmAsa keshave |
avamene harerbuddhiM sahadevaH kulakShayAt || 18\.23||
devakIvasudevAdyA menire mAnuShaM harim |
bhIShmastu bhArgavaM rAmamavamene yuyodha cha || 18\.24||
droNakarNadrauNikR^ipAH kR^iShNAbhAve mano dadhuH |
devAH shivAdyA apitu virodhaM chakrire kvachit || 18\.25||
R^iShimAnuShagandharvA vaktavyAH kimataH param |
janmajanmAntare.aj~nAnAdavajAnanti yatsadA || 18\.26||
tasmAdeko vAyureva dharme bhAgavate sthiraH |
lakShmIH sarasvatI cheti parashuklatrayaM shrutam || 18\.27||
sarvametachcha kathitaM tatratatrAmitAtmanA |
vyAsenaiva purANeShu bhArate cha svasaM vidA || 18\.28||
yadA te sarvashastrAstravedino rAjaputrakAH |
babhUvU ra~Ngamadhye tAn bhAradvAjo.apyadarshayat || 18\.29||
raktachandanasatpuShpavastrashastragul. odanaiH |
sampUjya bhArgavaM rAmamanujaj~ne kumArakAn || 18\.30||
te bhIShmadroNaviduragAndhArIdhR^itarAShTrakAn |
sarAjamaNDalAnnatvA kuntIM chAdarshaya~nChramam || 18\.31||
sarvaiH pradarshite.astre tu droNAdAttamahAstravit |
drauNirastrANyameyAni darshayAmAsa chAdhikam || 18\.32||
tato.apyatitarAM pArtho divyAstrANi vyadarshayat |
avidhyanmAshake pAde pakShiNaH pakShma eva cha |
evamAdIni chitrANi bahUnyeSha vyadarshayat || 18\.33||
chchiv.tadaiva karNa Agatya rAmopAttAstrasampadam |
darshayannadhikaH pArthAdabhUdrAjanyasaM sadi || 18\.34||
kuntI nijaM sutaM j~nAtvA lajjayA nAvadachcha tam |
pArtho.asahaM staM yuddhAyaivA.ahvayAmAsa saM sadi || 18\.35||
raNAyAkShatriyAhvAnaM jAnan dharmapratIpakam |
bhImo nivArya bIbhatsuM karNAyAdAtpratodakam || 18\.36||
akShatrasaM skArayuto jAto.api kShatriye kule |
na kShatriyo hi bhavati yathA vrAtyo dvijottamaH || 18\.37||
niruttare kR^ite karNe bhImenaiva suyodhanaH |
abhyaShechayada~NgeShu rAjAnaM pitranuj~nayA |
dhR^itarAShTraH pakShapAtAtputrasyAnuvasho.abhavat || 18\.38||
abhiShikte tadA karNe prAyAdadhirathaH pitA |
sarvarAjasadomadhye vavande taM vR^iShA tadA |
tutuShuH karmaNA tasya santaH sarve samAgatAH || 18\.39||
bhImaduryodhanau tatra shikShAsandarshanachChalAt |
samAdAya gade gurvI saM rambhAdabhyudIyatuH || 18\.40||
devAsuramanuShyAdi jagadetachcharAcharam |
sarvaM tadA dvidhA bhUtaM bhImaduryodhanAshrayAt || 18\.41||
devA devAnukUlAshcha bhImameva samAshritAH |
asurA AsurAshchaiva duryodhanasamAshrayAH |
dvidhAbhUtA mAnuShAshcha devAsuravibhedataH || 18\.42||
jaya bhIma mahAbAho jaya duryodhaneti cha |
hu~NkArAMshchaiva bhiTkArAMshchakrurdevAsurA api || 18\.43||
dR^iShTvA jagatsusaM rabdhaM droNo.atha dvijasattamaH |
nedaM jagadvinashyeta bhImaduryodhanAshrayAt |
chchv.iti putreNa tau vIrau nyavArayadarindamau || 18\.44||
svakIyAyAM svakIyAyAM yogyatAyAM natu kvachit |
yuvayoH sama ityuktvA drauNiretau nyavArayat |
droNAj~nayA vAritau tau yayatuH svaM svamAlayam || 18\.45||
surAsurAn susaM rabdhAn kAlena drakShyatheti cha |
brahmA nivArya sasuro yayau seshaH svamAlayam || 18\.46||
karNaM haste pragR^ihyaiva dhArtarAShTro gR^ihaM yayau |
pArthaM haste pragR^ihyaiva bhImaH prAyAtsvamAlayam || 18\.47||
pArthena karNo hantavya ityAsIdbhImanishchayaH |
vaiparItyena tasyA.asIdduryodhanavinishchayaH |
tadarthaM nItimatulAM chakratustAvubhAvapi || 18\.48||
tathotkarShe phalgunasya yashaso vijayasya cha |
udyoga AsIdbhImasya dhArtarAShTrasya chAnyathA || 18\.49||
bhImArthaM keshavo.anye cha devAH phalgunapakShiNaH |
Asan yathaiva rAmAdyAH sa~NgraheNa hanUmataH |
surAH sugrIvapakShasthAH pUrvamAsaM stathaiva hi || 18\.50||
tadarthameva bhImasya hyanujatvaM sureshvaraH |
Apa pUrvAnutApena tena bhImastathA.akarot || 18\.51||
duryodhanArthaM karNasya pakShiNo daityadAnavAH |
AsuH sarve glahAvetAvAsatuH karNaphalgunau || 18\.52||
atha pR^iShTo dakShiNArthaM droNa Aha kumArakAn |
baddhvA pA~nchAlarAjAnaM dattetyUchustatheti te || 18\.53||
te dhArtarAShTrAH karNena sahitAH pANDavA api |
yayurdroNena sahitAH pA~nchAlanagaraM prati || 18\.54||
chchvi.athA.aha bhImaH sAmarthyavivekAbhIpsayA gurum |
garva eSha kumArANAmanivAryo dvijottama |
gachChantvete.agrato naiShAM vashago drupado bhavet || 18\.55||
nivR^itteShvakR^itArtheShu vayaM baddhvA ripuM tava |
AnayAma na sandeha iti tasthau sasodaraH || 18\.56||
sadroNakeShu pArtheShu sthiteShvanye sasUtajAH |
yayurAttapraharaNAH pA~nchAlAntaH puraM drutam || 18\.57||
kumArAn grahaNepsUM stAnupayAtAnudIkShya saH |
akShohiNItritayayu.a nnissR^ito drupado gR^ihAt || 18\.58||
te sharairabhivarShantaH parivArya kumArakAn |
ardayAmAsuruddvR^ittAn striyo bAlAshcha sarvashaH || 18\.59||
harmyasaM sthAH striyo bAlA grAvabhirmusalairapi |
atyarthamardayAmAsuH kumArAn susukhedhitAn || 18\.60||
drupadasya varo hyasti sUryadattastapobalAt |
A yojanAtpuramupa na tvA jeShyati kashchana || 18\.61||
iti tena vareNaiva sukhasaM varddhitAshcha te |
bhagnAH kumArA AvR^itya dudruvuryatra pANDavAH || 18\.62||
strIbAlavR^iddhasahitaiH pA~nchAlairapyanudrutAH |
bhImArjuneti vAshanto yayuryatra sma pANDavAH || 18\.63||
tAn prabhagnAn samAlokya bhImaH praharatAM varaH |
Aruroha rathaM vIraH pura AttasharAsanaH || 18\.64||
tamanvayAdindrasuto yamau tasyaiva chakrayoH |
yudhiShThirastu droNena saha tasthau nirIkShakaH || 18\.65||
AyAntamagrato dR^iShTvA bhImamAttasharAsanam |
chchvI.dudruvuH sarvapA~nchAlAH vivishuH purameva cha || 18\.66||
drupadastvabhyayAdbhImaM saputraH sArasenayA |
chakrarakShau tu tasyA.astAM yudhAmanyUttamaujasau || 18\.67||
dhAtraryamAveshayutau vishvAvasuparAvasU |
sutau tasya mahAvIryau satyajitpR^iShThato.abhavat |
sa mitrAM shayuto vIrashchitraseno mahArathaH || 18\.68||
agratastu shikhaNDyAgAdrathodAraH sharAn kShipan |
janamejayastamanveva pUrvaM chitraratho hi yaH |
tvaShTurAveshasaM yuktaH sa sharAnabhyavarShata || 18\.69||
tAvubhau virathau kR^itvA vichApau cha vivarmakau |
bhImo jaghAna tAM senAM savAjirathaku~njarAm || 18\.70||
athainaM sharavarSheNa yudhAmanyUttamaujasau |
abhIyatustau virathau chakre bhImo nirAyudhau || 18\.71||
hastaprAptaM cha pA~nchAlaM nAgrahItsa vR^ikodaraH |
gurvarthAmarjunasyorvI pratij~nAM kartumapyR^itAm |
mAnabha~NgAya karNasya pArthameva nyayojayat || 18\.72||
sa sharAn kShipatastasya pA~nchAlasyArjuno drutam |
pupluve syandane chApaM ChitvA taM chAgrahItkShaNAt |
siM ho mR^igamivA.adAya svarathe chAbhipetivAn || 18\.73||
atha prakupitaM sainyaM phalgunaM paryavArayat |
jaghAna bhImastarasA tatsainyaM sharavR^iShTibhiH || 18\.74||
atha satyajidabhyAgAtpArthaM mu~ncha~nCharAn bahUn |
tamarjunaH kShaNenaiva chakre virathakArmukam || 18\.75||
ghnantaM bhImaM punaH sainyamarjunaH prAha mA bhavAn |
senAmarhati rAj~no.asya vIra hantumasheShataH || 18\.76||
chchvIi.sambandhayogyastAtasya sakhA.ayaM na sudhArmikaH |
neShyAma enamevAto gurorvachanagauravAt || 18\.77||
snehapAshaM tatashchakre bIbhatsau drupado.adhikam |
tataH senAM vihAyaiva bhImo bIbhatsumanvayAt || 18\.78||
muktA katha~nchidbhImAsyAtsA senA dudruve bhayAt |
drupadaM sthApayAmAsAthArjuno droNasannidhau || 18\.79||
paprachChainaM tadA droNasakhyamastyuta neti ha |
astIdAnImiti prAha drupado.a~NgirasAM varam || 18\.80||
athA.aha drupadaM droNaH sakhyamichChe.akShayaM tava |
nahyarAj~nA bhavetsakhyaM tavetIdaM kR^itaM mayA || 18\.81||
na vipradharmo yadyuddhamatastvaM na mayA dhR^itaH |
shiShyairetatkAritaM me tava sakhyamabhIpsatA || 18\.82||
ataH sakhyArthamevAdya tvadrAjyArddho hR^ito mayA |
ga~NgAyA dakShiNe kUle tvaM rAjaivottare tvaham |
nahyarAjatva ekasya sakhyaM syAdAvayoH sakhe || 18\.83||
ityuktvonmuchya taM droNo rAjyArddhaM gR^ihya chAmutaH |
yayau shiShyairnAgapuraM nyavasatsukhamatra cha |
brAhmaNyatyAgabhIruH sa na gR^ihNan dhanurapyasau || 18\.84||
dhArtarAShTraistu bhImasya bhayAtpAdau praNamya cha |
sharaNArthaM yAchitatvAtsaputro yuyudhe paraiH |
evaM harIchChayaivAsau kShAtraM dharmamupeyivAn || 18\.85||
drupadastu divArAtraM tapyamAnaH parAbhavAt |
bhImArjunabalaM dR^iShTvA chechChan pANDavasaM shrayam || 18\.86||
sambandhItyarjunavachashchikIrShuH satyameva cha |
chchix.mArdavaM chArjune dR^iShTvA sutAmaichChattadarthataH |
putraM cha droNahantAramichChan vipravarau yayau || 18\.87||
yAjopayAjAvAnIyAthArbudena gavAM nR^ipaH |
chakAreShTiM tu tadbhAryA dvijAbhyAmatra chA.ahutA |
drupadAtsutalabdhyarthaM sA.aha~NkArAdvyal\. ambayat || 18\.88||
kimetayetyavaj~nAya tAvubhau viprasattamau |
ajuhvatAM tatputrArthaM patnyAH prAshyaM havistadA || 18\.89||
hute haviShi mantrAbhyAM vaiShNavAbhyAM tadaiva hi |
dIptA~NgAranibho vahniH kuNDamad.hdhyAtsamutthitaH || 18\.90||
kirITI kuNDalI dIptau hemamAlI varAsimAn |
rathenA.adityavarNena nadan drupadamAdravat || 18\.91||
dhR^iShTatvAddyotanatvAchcha dhR^iShTadyumna itIritaH |
munibhirdrupadenApi sarvavedArthatattvavit || 18\.92||
anvenaM bhAratI sAkShAdvedimad.hdhyAtsamutthitA |
prANo hi bharato nAma sarvasya bharaNAchChrutaH || 18\.93||
tadbhAryA bhAratI nAma vedarUpA sarasvatI |
shaM rUpamAshritA vAyuM shrIrityeva cha kIrtitA || 18\.94||
AveshayuktA shachyAshcha shyAmal. AyAstathoShasaH |
tAshchendradharmanAsatyasaM shrayAchChriya IritAH || 18\.95||
sA kR^iShNA nAmatashchA.asIdutkR^iShTatvAddhi yoShitAm |
kR^iShNA sA varNatashchA.asIdutkR^iShTAnandinI chasA || 18\.96||
utpattitashcha sarvaj~nA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA |
samprAptayauvanaivA.asIdajarA lokasundarI |
umAM shayuktA.atitarAM sarvalakShaNasaM yutA || 18\.97||
chchx.pUrvaM hyumA cha devyastAH kadAchidbhartR^ibhiryutAH |
vilAsaM darshayAmAsurbrahmaNaH pashyato.adhikam || 18\.98||
shashApa tAstadA brahmA mAnuShIM yonimApsyatha |
tatrAnyagAshcha bhavatetyevaM shaptAH surA~NganAH || 18\.99||
vichArya bhAratImetya sarvamasyai nivedya cha |
sahasravatsaraM chainAM shushrUShitvA babhAShire || 18\.100||
devi no mAnuShaM prApyamanyagAtvaM cha sarvathA |
tathA.api mArutAdanyaM na spR^ishema katha~nchana || 18\.101||
brahmaNaiva cha shaptAH sma pUrvaM chAnyatra lIlayA |
ekadehatvamApyainaM yadA va~nchayituM gatAH || 18\.102||
ekadehA mAnuShatvamApsyatha trisha uddhatAH |
trisho madva~nchanAyetA iti tenoditA vayam || 18\.103||
atastvayaikadehatvamichChAmo devi janmasu |
chaturShvapi yato.asmAkaM shApadvayanimittataH |
chaturjanma bhavedbhUmau tvAM nAnyo mArutAdvrajet || 18\.104||
niyamo.ayaM hareryasmAdanAdirnitya eva cha |
atastvayaikadehAnno nAnya ApnotiH mArutAt || 18\.105||
itIrite tathetyuktvA pArvatyAdiyutaiva sA |
viprakanyA.abhavattatra chatasraH pArvatIyutAH |
ekadehasthitAshchakrurgirIshAya tapo mahat || 18\.106||
taddehasthA bhAratI tu rudradehasthitaM harim |
toShayAmAsa tapasA karmaikyArthaM dhR^itavratA || 18\.107||
tasyai sa rudradehastho hariH prAdAdvaraM prabhuH |
anantatoShaNaM viShNoH svabhartrA saha janmasu || 18\.108||
chchxi.sarveShvapIti chAnyAsAM dadau sha~Nkara eva cha |
varaM svabhartR^isaM yogaM mAnuSheShvapi janmasu || 18\.109||
tatastadaiva dehaM tA visR^ijya nal. anandinI |
babhUvurindraseneti dehaikyena susa~NgatAH || 18\.110||
tadA.asInmudgalo nAma munistapasi saM sthitaH |
chakame putrikAM brahmetyashR^iNotsa kathAntare || 18\.111||
apAhasatso.abjayoniM shashApainaM chaturmukhaH |
bhAratyAdyAH pa~ncha devIrgachCha mAninnabhUtaye || 18\.112||
itIritastaM tapasA toShayAmAsa mudgalaH |
shApAnugrahamasyAtha chakre ka~njasamudbhavaH || 18\.113||
na tvaM yAsyasi tA devI mArutastvachCharIragaH |
yAsyati tvaM sadA mUrChAM gato naiva vibud.hdhyase || 18\.114||
nacha pApaM tataste syAdityukte chainamAvishat |
mAruto.athendrasenAM cha gR^ihItvA.athAbhavadgR^ihI || 18\.115||
reme che sa tayA sArddhaM dIrghakAlaM jagatprabhuH |
tato mudgalamudbodhya yayau cha svaM niketanam || 18\.116||
tato deshAntaraM gatvA tapashchakre sa mudgalaH |
sendrasenA viyuktAtha bhartrA chakre mahattapaH || 18\.117||
taddehagA bhAratI tukeshavaM sha~Nkare sthitam |
toShayAmAsa tapasA karmaikyArthaM hi pUrvavat |
umAdyA raudramevAtra tapashchakruryathA purA || 18\.118||
pratyakShe chashive jAte taddehasthe cha keshave |
pR^ithakpR^ithaksvabhartrAptyai tAH pa~nchApyekadehagAH |
prArthayAmAsurabhavatpa~nchakR^itvo vacho hi tat || 18\.119||
chchxI.shivadehasthito viShNurbhAratyai tu dadau patim |
anyAsAM shiva evAtha pradadau chaturaH patIn || 18\.120||
devyashchatasrastu tadA dattamAtre vare.amunA |
devAnAmavatArArthaM pa~ncha devyaH sma ityatha |
nAjAnannekadehatvAchchidyogAtkShIranIravat || 18\.121||
tAH shrutvA svapatiM devi nachirAtprapsyasIti cha |
viShNUktaM sha~NkaroktaM cha chatvAraH patayaH pR^ithak || 18\.122||
bhaviShyantItyathaikasyA menire pa~nchabhartR^itAm |
rurudushchaikadehasthA ekaivAhamiti sthitAH || 18\.123||
athAbhyAgAnmahendro.atra so.abravIttAM varastriyam |
kimarthaM rodiShItyeva sA.abravIdvaTurUpiNam || 18\.124||
sha~NkaraM darshayitvaiva pa~nchabhartR^itvameSha me |
varArthamarthitaH prAdAditi taM shiva ityatha || 18\.125||
ajAnan shakra AhochchaiH kimetadbhuvanatraye |
matpAlite yoShitaM tvaM vR^ithA shapasi durmate || 18\.126||
itIrite shivaH prAha pata mAnuShyamApnuhi |
asyAshcha bhartA bhavasi tvAmevaiShA variShyati || 18\.127||
pashyAtra madavaj~nAnAtpatitAM stvAdR^ishAn surAn |
gireradhastAdasyaivetyukto.asau pAkashAsanaH || 18\.128||
udbabarha giriM taM tu dadarshAtra cha tAn surAn |
pUrvendrAnmArutavR^iShanAsatyAMshchaturaH sthitAn |
mAnuSheShvavatArAya mantraM rahasi kurvataH || 18\.129||
tato vareNyaM varadaM viShNuM prApya sa vAsavaH |
tatprasAdAnnarAM shena yukto bhUmAvajAyata || 18\.130||
chchxIi.madavaj~nAnimittena patitA iti tAn surAn |
mArutAdInmR^iShA.avAdIriti brahmA shivaM tadA || 18\.131||
shashApa mAnuSheShu tvaM kShipraM jAtaH parAbhavam |
shakrAnnaratanoryAsi yasmai tvaM tu mR^iShA.avadaH || 18\.132||
machChaptAnAM cha devInAmavichArya mayA yataH |
patiyogavaraM prAdA nAvApsyasi tataH priyAm || 18\.133||
mAnuSheShu tataH pashchAdbhAratIdehanirgatAm |
svaloke prApsyasi svArthe varo.ayaM te mR^iShA bhavet || 18\.134||
eShA sA draupadI nAma pa~nchadevItanurbhavet |
mR^iShA vAgyeShu te proktA mArutAdyAstu te.akhilAH || 18\.135||
tAsAM patitvamApsyanti bhAratyaiva tu pArvatI |
saM yuktA vyavahAreShu pravarteta nachAnyathA || 18\.136||
ete hi mArutAdyAste devakAryArthagauravAt |
jAtA iti shrutistatra nAvaj~nA te.atra kAraNam |
dIrghakAlaM manuShyeShu tatastvaM sthitimApsyasi || 18\.137||
ityuktvA prayayau brahmA so.ashvatthAmA shivo.abhavat |
pa~nchadevItanustveShA draupadI nAma chAbhavat || 18\.138||
vedeShu sapurANeShu bhArate chAvagamyate |
ukto.arthaH sarva evAyaM tathA pUrvoditAshcha ye || 18\.139||
mumuduH sarvapA~nchAlA jAtayoH sutayostayoH |
mAnuShAnnopabhogena saM sargAnmAnuSheShu cha || 18\.140||
manuShyaputratAyAshcha bhAvo mAnuSha etayoH |
abhUnnAtitarAmAsIttadayonitvahetutaH || 18\.141||
yAjopayAjau tAveva dayitA drupadasya sA |
chchxiv.mAtR^isnehArthamanayoryayAche dadatushcha tau || 18\.142||
jAtamAtmanihantAraM bhAradvAjo nishamya tam |
yashorthamastrANi dadAvagrahItso.api lobhataH |
rAmAstrANAM durlabhatvAttridasheShvapi vIryavAn || 18\.143||
bhImArjunAbhyAM baddhaM taM shrutvA pA~nchAlabhUpatim |
prAhiNotkR^itavarmANaM pANDavAnAM janArdanaH |
pANDaveShvatulAM prItiM loke khyApayituM prabhuH || 18\.144||
sa mAnya pANDavAn so.api shUrAnujasutAsutaH |
tairmAnitaH kR^iShNabhaktyA bhrAtR^itvAchcha hariM yayau || 18\.145||
tataH prabhR^iti santyajya devapakShA jarAsutam |
pANDavAnAshritA bhUpA j~nAtvA bhaimArjunaM balam || 18\.146||
visheShatashcha kR^iShNasya vij~nAya snehameShu hi |
parAjitAshcha bahushaH kR^iShNenAchintyakarmaNA || 18\.147||
pratApAd.hdhyeva te pUrvaM jarAsandhavashaM gatAH |
na snehAttadbalaM j~nAtvA pArthAnAM keshavasya cha || 18\.148||
janmAntarAbhyAsavashAtsnigdhAH kR^iShNe chapANDuShu |
jarAsandhabhayaM tyaktvA tAneva cha samAshritAH || 18\.149||
api taM bahushaH kR^iShNavijitaM naiva tatyajuH |
AsurAH pUrvasaM skArAtsaM skAro balavAn yataH || 18\.150||
devA hi kAraNAdanyAnAshrayanto.api nA.antaram |
snehaM tyajanti daiveShu tathA.anye.anyeShvapi sphuTam || 18\.151||
dhR^itarAShTro balaM j~nAtvA bahusho bhImapArthayoH |
daivatvAchcha svabhAvena jyeShThatvAddharmajasya cha |
suprIta eva taM chakre yauvarAjyAbhiShekiNam || 18\.152||
chchxv.bhImArjunAvatho jitvA sarvadikShu chabhUpatIn |
chakratuH karadAn sarvAn dhR^itarAShTrasya durjayau || 18\.153||
tayoH prIto.abhavatso.api paurajAnapadAstathA |
bhIShmadroNamukhAH sarve.apyatimAnuShakarmaNA || 18\.154||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
bhImArjunadigvijayo nAma aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavarAjyalAbhaH )
OM | evaM shubhochchaguNavatsu janArdanena yukteShu pANDuShu charatsvadhikaM shubhAni |
nAstikyanItimakhilAM gurudevatAdisatsva~njasaiva jagR^ihurdhR^itarAShTraputrAH || 19\.1||
nAmnA kaNi~Nka iti chAsurako dvijo.abhUchChiShyaH suretaraguroH shakunerguruH saH |
nItiM sa kutsitatamAM dhR^itarAShTraputreShvAdhAdraho vachanataH shakuneH samastAm || 19\.2||
Chadmaiva yatra paramaM na surAshcha pUjyAH svArthena va~nchanakR^ite jagato.akhilaM cha |
dharmAdi kAryamapi yasya mahopAdhiH syAchChreShThaH sa eva nikhilAsuradaityasa~NghAt || 19\.3||
ityAdi kutsitatamAM jagR^ihuH sma vidyAmaj~nAta eva dhR^itarAShTramukhaiH samastaiH |
teShAM svabhAvabalato ruchitA cha saiva vistAritA cha nijabuddhibalAdato.api || 19\.4||
sampUrNadurmatiratho dhR^itarAShTrasUnustAtapyamAnahR^idayo nikhilAnyahAni |
dR^iShTvA shriyaM paramikAM vijayaM cha pArtheShvAhedametya pitaraM saha saubalena || 19\.5||
jyeShThasya te.api hi vayaM hR^idayaprajAtA nArhatvameva gamitA bhavataiva rAjye |
bhrAtuH kanIyasa utApi hi dArajAtA anyaishcha rAjyapadavIM bhavataiva nItAH || 19\.6||
rAjyaM mahachcha samavApsyati dharmasUnustvatto.athavA.anujabalAtprasabhaM vayaM tu |
dAsA bhavema nijatantubhireva sAkaM kuntIsutasya parato.api tadanvayasya || 19\.7||
nA.atmArthamasti mama duHkhamathAtishuddhalokaprasiddhayashasastava kIrtinAshaH |
asmannimitta iti duHkhamato hi sarve.apIchChAma martumatha naH kuru chApyanuj~nAm || 19\.8||
evaM svaputravachanaM sa nishamya rAjA provAcha nAnuguNametadaho manaste |
ko nAma pANDutanayeShu guNottameShu prItiM na yAti nijavIryabhavochchayeShu || 19\.9||
te hi svabAhubalato.akhilabhUpabhUtiM mayyAkR^iShanti nacha vaH pratiShedhakAste |
tasmAchChamaM vraja shubhAya kulasya tAta kShemAya no bhavati vo balavadvirodhaH || 19\.10||
evaM bruvatyapi nR^ipe punarAha pApa Ashritya saubalamataM yadi naiva pArthAn |
anyatra yApayasi nAgapurAtparetAn dR^iShTvA.akhilAnapi hi no mudamehi pArthaiH || 19\.11||
chchxvI.evaM nishamya gaditaM sutahArdapAshairAkR^iShyatA.ashu sa nR^ipo.aridharechChayaiva |
provAcha putramapi te balino na pArthAH shakyAH purAttanaya yApayituM katha~nchit || 19\.12||
ityukta Aha pitaraM shakuniM nirIkShya sR^iShTo mayA vidhirihAdya shR^iNuShva taM cha |
AsaM strayodasha samA nagaraM praviShTeShveteShu tAvadayameva vidhirmayeShTaH || 19\.13||
drauNerhi nAsti sadR^isho balavAn pratApI so.ayaM mayA bahuvidhaiH paramairupAyaiH |
nIto vashaM vashagato.asya cha mAtulena sAkaM pitA tamanu chaiSha nadIprasUtaH || 19\.14||
evaM hi sainikagaNA api dAnamAnaiH prAyo vashaM mama gatA api chaiSha karNaH |
astre bale.apyadhika eva surendrasUnorjeShye cha mantrabalatastvahameva bhImam || 19\.15||
triM shachChataM paramakAH suradurlabhAshcha durvAsaso hi manavo.adya mayA gR^ihItAH |
anyatra te pravihitA nahi vIryavantaH syurbhIma ityahamamUnna niyojayAmi || 19\.16||
te vIryadA vijayadA api vahnivAristambhAdidAH sakaladevanikAyarodhAH |
vR^iShTyAdyabhIpsitasamastakarA amUbhirjeShyAmi bhImamamumekamayAtayAmaiH || 19\.17||
sauhArdameShu yadivA.atitarAM karoShi tatrApi naiva hi mayA kriyate virodhaH |
vatsyantu vAraNavate bhavatu sma rAShTraM teShAM tadeva mama nAgapuraM tvadarthe || 19\.18||
evaM svaputraparipAlanato yashaste bhUyAdvinashyati paraprasavAtipuShTau |
jAte bale tava virodhakR^itashcha te syuH svArthaM hi tAvadanuyAntyapi kevalaM tvAm || 19\.19||
kShattaika eva satataM paripoShako.alaM teShAM mama dviDatha mantrabalAdamuShya |
paurAshcha jAnapadakAH satataM dviShanti mAM teShvatIva dR^iDhasauhR^idachetasashcha || 19\.20||
te teShu dUragamiteShu nirAshrayatvAnmAmeva durbalatayA paritaH shrayante |
bhIShmAdayashcha nahi tannikaTe virodhaM kuryurvinashyati gateShu hi sauhR^idaM tat || 19\.21||
bhedaH kulasya bhavitA kulanAshaheturasmAbhireShu sahiteShu pure vasatsu |
tasmAdupAyabalataH pratiyAtanIyAste vAraNAvatamito vihito.apyupAyaH || 19\.22||
viShNurjayanta iti shambhusahAya Aste devotsavashcha sumahAn bhavitA.atra suShThu |
chchxvIi.bhaktAshcha te hi nitarAmarisha~NkhapANau tvachchoditAH samupayAnti tamutsavaM drAk || 19\.23||
aj~nApya matpuruShatAM puruShairmadIyairmadhyasthavadbahuguNA uditAshcha tatra |
teShAM puro.atra gamanAbhiruchishcha jAtA draShTuM puraM bahuguNaM nanu pANDavAnAm || 19\.24||
ityuktavatyatha sute sa tathetyuvAcha prApteShu pANDutanayeShu tathaiva choche |
j~nAtvaiva te.api nR^ipaterhR^idayaM samastaM jagmuH piteti pR^ithayA saha nItihetoH || 19\.25||
bhImastadA ha bhavitA.atra hi bhaikShachAra ityeva samyaganuvidya nijaM na karma |
tyAjyaM tviti pratijagAda nijAgrajAya yAmo vayaM natu gR^ihAtsa hi naH svadharmaH || 19\.26||
niShkAl. ayanti yadi no nijadharmasaM sthAn yotsyAmahe.atra nahi dasyuvadho.apyadharmaH |
ityUchivAM samamumAha cha dharmasUnuH kIrtirvinashyati hi no gurubhirvirodhe || 19\.27||
ityuktavAkyamamumagrajamanvagAtsa bhImaH pradarshya nijadharmamathAnuvR^ittyai |
doSho bhavedubhayato yata eva tena vAchyaH svadharma uta na sthitiratra kAryA || 19\.28||
kIrtyarthameva nijadharmapariprahANe prApte.agrajasya vachanAtpravihAtumeva |
bhImasya doShamubhayaM pratihantumIsho jyeShThaM chakAra hariratra sutaM vR^iShasya || 19\.29||
hantavyatAmupagateShu suyodhanAdiShvanyopadhAnnahi bhavennijadharma eva |
pUrvaM vadhe nahi samastasha eva doShAsteShAM prayAnti vivR^itiM cha tadarthato.api || 19\.30||
kShattA.atha chA.aha suvacho.antyajabhAShayaiva dharmAtmajaM viShahutAshabhayAtpratItAH |
AdhvaM tviti sma sa tatheti vacho.apyudIrya prAyAchcha vAraNavataM pR^ithayA.anujaishcha || 19\.31||
tAn hantumeva cha tadA dhR^itarAShTrasUnurlAkShAgR^ihaM sapadi kA~nchanaratnagUDham |
kR^itvA.abhyayAtayadamutra hi viShNupadyA svAmAtyameva cha purochananAmadheyam || 19\.32||
pUrvaM prahasta iti yastvabhavatsupApaH so.abhyetya pANDutanayAnabhavachcha mantrI |
duryodhanaM prativihAya bhavatsakAshamAyAta ityavadadeShu sakUTavAkyam || 19\.33||
divyaM gR^ihaM cha bhavatAM hi mayopanItaM prItyaiva pApamanuyAtumahaM na shaktaH |
yuShmAsu dharmadhR^itimatsu sadA nivatsya ityUchivAM samamumAhuraho subhadram || 19\.34||
chchxix.dR^iShTvaiva jAtuShagR^ihaM vasayA sametaM tadgandhato vR^iShasutaH pavamAnajAtam |
taM chAtipApamavadatsumukhaiSha pApo hantuM na ichChati sadA bhava cha pratItaH || 19\.35||
kShattA.atha nItibalato.akhilalokavR^ittaM jAnan svachAramukhataH khanakAya choche |
uktvaiva dharmatanayAya madIyavAkyaM pUrvoktamAshu kuru tatra bilaM sudUram || 19\.36||
chakre sa chaivamatha vartma vR^itichChalena dvAraM cha tasya sa pidhAya yayau gR^ihaM svam |
bhImaH purochana ubhAvapi tau vadhAya chChidrArthinau mitha utoShaturabdakArddham || 19\.37||
tasyAgrajA cha sahitA sutapa~nchakena tatrA.agamattadanu mArutireSha kAlaH |
itthaM vichintya sa nishAmya cha tAn prasuptAn bhrAtR^iMshcha mAtaramathA.ashu bile nyadhAtprAk || 19\.38||
taM bhAgineyasahitaM bhaginIM cha tasya pApAM dadAha sagR^ihAM pavamAnasUnuH |
sA.apyAgatA hi garal\. ena nihantumetAn bhImasya pUrvabhujito na shashAka chaitat || 19\.39||
taptaM tayA sasutayA cha tapo nitAntaM syAM sUnubhiH saha balAdaditistathA.abdAt |
tasyA adAchcha girisho yadi putrakaistvaM yuktA na yAsi mR^itimeSha varastaveti || 19\.40||
jAnannidaM sakalameva sa bhImaseno hatvA sutaiH saha kubuddhimimAM hi taM cha |
bhrAtR^iMshcha mAtaramudUhya yayau bilAtsa nirgatya bhItivashato.abalatAM prayAtAn || 19\.41||
j~nAtvA purochanavadhaM yadi bhIShmamukhyairvaichitravIryatanayA abhiyodhayeyuH |
kiM no bhavediti bhayaM samuhadvivesha bhImaM tvR^ite cha tanayAn sakalAn pR^ithAyAH || 19\.42||
bhImo.abhayo.api gurubhiH svamukhena yuddhamaprIyamANa uta dharmajavAkyahetoH |
Uhyaiva tAnapi yayau dyunadIM cha tIrtvA kShattrA.atisR^iShTamadhiruhya jalaprayANam || 19\.43||
vishvAsitA vidurapUrvavachobhireva dAshoditAbhiradhiruhya cha bhImapR^iShTham |
sarve yayurvanamathAbhyudite cha sUrye dR^iShTvaiva sapta mR^itakAnarudaMshcha paurAH || 19\.44||
hA pANDavAnadahadeSha hi dhArtarAShTro dharmasthitAn kumatireva purochanena |
so.apyeSha dagdha iha daivavashAtsupApaH ko nAma satsu viShamaH prabhavetsukhAya || 19\.45||
paurebhya eva nikhilena cha bhIShmamukhyA vaichitravIryasahitAstu nishamya heti |
UchuH suduHkhitadhiyo.atha suyodhanAdyAH kShattA mR^iShaiva ruruduryuyujushcha karma || 19\.46||
chchxx.bhImo.apyudUhya vanamApa hiDimbakasya bhrAtR^in pR^ithAM cha tR^iShitairabhiyAchitashcha |
pAnIyamuttarapaTe.ambujapatranaddhaM dUrAdudUhya dadR^ishe svapato.atha tAMshcha || 19\.47||
rakShArthameva parijAgrati bhImasene rakShaH svasAramabhiyApayate hiDimbIm |
sA rUpametya shubhameva dadarsha bhImaM sAkShAtsamastashubhalakShaNasArabhUtam || 19\.48||
sA rAkShasItanumavApa surendralokashrIreva shakradayitA tvaparaiva shachyAH |
shApAtspR^idhA patimavApya cha mArutaM sA prAptuM nijAM tanumayAchata bhImasenam || 19\.49||
tAM bhIma Aha kamanIyatanuM na pUrvaM jyeShThAdupaimi vanitAM nahi dharma eShaH |
sA chA.aha kAmavashagA punaretadeva svAveshayugdhi marudagryaparigrahasya || 19\.50||
sA bhAratI varamimaM pradadAvamuShyai svAveshamAtmadayitasya cha sa~Ngamena |
shApAdvimuktimatitIvratapaH prasannA tenA.aha sA nijatanuM pavamAnasUnoH || 19\.51||
j~nAnaM cha naijamabhidarshayituM punashcha prAheshvaro.akhilajagadgururindireshaH |
vyAsasvarUpa iha chetya parashva eva mAM te pradAsyati tadA prakaroShi me.arthyam || 19\.52||
kAle tadaiva kupitaH prayayau hiDimbo bhImaM nihantumapi tAM cha nijasvasAram |
bhakShArthameva hi purA sa tutAM nyayu~Nkta netuM cha tAnatha samAsadadAshu bhImam || 19\.53||
sA bhImameva sharaNaM prajagAma tAM cha bhrAtR^iMshcha mAtaramathAvitumabhyayAttam |
bhImaH sudUramapakR^iShya sahodarANAM nidrAprabha~Ngabhayato yuyudhe.amunA cha || 19\.54||
tau muShTibhistarubhirashmabhiradribhishcha yuddhvA nitAntaravataH pratibodhitAM stAn |
sa~nchakratustadanu sodarasambhramaM taM dR^iShTvaiva mArutirahannurasi sma rakShaH || 19\.55||
tadbhImabAhubalatADitamIshavAkyAtsarvairajeyamapi bhUmital. e papAta |
vaktrasravadbahulashoNitamApa mR^ityuM prAyAttamo.andhamapi nityamatha krameNa || 19\.56||
hatvaiva sharvararakShitarAkShasaM taM sarvairavadhyamapi sodaramAtR^iyuktaH |
bhImo yayau tamanu sA prayayau hiDimbI kuntIM yudhiShThiramathAsya kR^ite yayAche || 19\.57||
tAbhyAmanUktamapi yanna karoti bhImaH prAdurbabhUva nikhiloruguNAbhipUrNaH |
chchxxi.vyAsAtmako hariranantasukhAmburAshirvidyAmarIchivitataH sakalottamo.alam || 19\.58||
dR^iShTvaiva taM paramamodina Ashu pArthA mAtrA sahaiva paripUjya guruM viri~ncheH |
ullAl\. itAshcha hariNA paramAtihArdaprotphullapadmanayanena tadopaviShTAH || 19\.59||
tAn bhaktinamrashirasaH samudIkShya kR^iShNo bhImaM jagAda nata Ashu hiDimbayA cha |
etAM gR^ihANa yuvatIM surasadmashobhAM jAte sute sahasutA pratiyAtu chaiShA || 19\.60||
evaM bruvatyagaNitoruguNe ramesha omityudIrya kR^itavAMshcha tathaiva bhImaH |
skandhena chohya vibudhAcharitapradeshAn bhImaM prayAtyudaya eva raverhiDimbI || 19\.61||
sA nandanAdiShu vaneShu vihR^itya tena sAyaM prayAti pR^ithayA sahitAMshcha pArthAn |
evaM yayAvapi tayoriha vatsarArddho jAtashcha sUnurativIryabalopapannaH || 19\.62||
devo.api rAkShasatanurnirR^itiH purA yAveshayukcha girishasya ghaTotkachAkhyaH |
pUrvaM ghaTopamamamuShya shiro babhUva keshA nimeShata udAsurato hi nAma || 19\.63||
jAte sute samayato bhagavatkR^itAtsa bhImo jagAda sasutAM gamanAya tAM cha |
smR^ityA.abhiyAna ubhayorapi sA pratij~nAM teShAM vidhAya cha yayau suralokameva || 19\.64||
vyAso.api pANDutanayaiH sahito bakasya raudrAdvarAjjayavadhApagatasya nityam |
yAto vadhAya paramAgaNitorudhAmA pUrNAkShayorusukha Ashu tadaikachakrAm || 19\.65||
tAn brAhmaNasya cha gR^ihe praNidhAya kR^iShNaH shiShyA mamaita iti viprakumArarUpAn |
AyAmi kAla iti tAnanushAsya chAyAtte tatra vAsamatha chakruranUchya vedAn || 19\.66||
bhikShAmaTatsu satataM pratihu~NkR^itena bhIme vishAM sadana eva gR^ihapramANam |
bhANDaM kulAlavihitaM pratigR^ihya gachChatyAsha~NkayA.avagamanasya tamAha dhArmaH || 19\.67||
sthUlaM hi sadma pR^ithivIsahitaM tvarakSha uddhR^itya vahnimukhatastadu chaikadoShNA |
bhANDaM tadarthamuru kumbhakareNa dattaM bhikShAM cha tena charasi pratihu~NkR^itena || 19\.68||
dharmasya te suniyaterbalatashcha bodho bhUyAtsuyodhanajanasya tato bhayaM me |
mAtrA sahaiva vasa phalgunapUrvakaistvamAnItameva paribhu~NkShva natu vrajethAH || 19\.69||
chchxxI.ityukta Ashu sa chakAra tathaiva bhImaste.api svadharmaparirakShaNahetumaunAH |
bhikShAM charantyatha chaturShvapi teShu yAteShvekatra mAtR^isahitaH sa kadAchidAste || 19\.70||
tatkAla eva ruditaM nijavAsahetorviprasya dArasahitasya nishamya bhImaH |
strIbAlasaM yutagR^ihe shishulAl\. anAdau lajjediti sma jananImavadannachAgAt || 19\.71||
jAnIhi vipraruditaM kuta ityatashcha yogyaM vidhAsya iti sA prayayau cha shIghram |
sA saM vR^itaiva sakalaM vachanaM gR^ihe.asya shushrAva vipravara Aha tadA priyAM saH || 19\.72||
dAtavya eva hi karo.adya cha rakShaso.asya sAkShAdbakasya girisannibhabhakShyabhojyaH |
puM sA.anasA cha sahitAnaDuhA pumAM stu naivAsti no.apradadatAM cha samastanAshaH || 19\.73||
anyatra yAma iti pUrvamudAhR^itaM me naitatpriye tava manogatamAsa tena |
yAsyAmi rAkShasamukhaM svayameva martuM bhAryainamAha na bhavAnahamatra yAmi || 19\.74||
arthe tavAdya tanusantyajanAdahaM syAM loke satIpracharite tadR^ite tvadhashcha |
kanyA.aha chainamahameva na kanyayA.artha ityukta Aha dhigiti sma sa vipravaryaH || 19\.75||
kanyoditA bata kuladvayatAriNIti jAyA sakheti vachanaM shrutigaM sutashcha |
Atmaiva tena natu jIvanahetuto.ahaM dhIpUrvakaM nR^ishanake pratipAdayAmi || 19\.76||
evaM rudatsu sahiteShu kumArako.asya prAha svahastagatR^iNaM pratidarshya chaiShAm |
etena rAkShasamahaM nihaniShya evetyukte suvAkyamanu sA pravivesha kuntI || 19\.77||
pR^iShTastayA.aha sa tu vipravaro bakasya vIryaM balaM cha ditijAribhirapyasahyam |
saM vatsaratrayayute dashake karaM cha prAtisvikaM dashamukhasya cha mAtulasya || 19\.78||
shrutvA tamugrabalamatyuruvIryameva rAmAyaNe raghuvarorusharAtibhItam |
viShTaM bileShvatha nR^ipAn vashamAshu kR^itvA bhItyaiva taistadanu dattakaraM nananda || 19\.79||
evaM balADhyamamumAshu nihatya bhImaH kIrtiM cha dharmamadhikaM pratiyAsyatIha |
sarve vayaM cha tamanu pragR^ihItadharmA yAsyAma ityavadadAshu dharAsuraM tam || 19\.80||
santi sma vipravara pa~ncha sutA mamAdya teShveka eva naravairimukhAya yAtu |
ityukta Aha sa na te sutavadhyayA.ahaM pApo bhavAni tava hanta mano.atidhIram || 19\.81||
chchxxIi.uktaivamAha cha pR^ithA tanaye madIye vidyA.asti dikpatibhirapyaviShahyarUpA |
ukto.api no gurubhireSha niyu~Nkta etAM vadhyastathA.api na surAsurapAlakaishcha || 19\.82||
uktvaivametya nikhilaM cha jagAda bhIma uddharSha Asa sa nishamya mahAsvadharmam |
prAptaM vilokya tamatIva vighUrNanetraM dR^iShTvA jagAda yamasUnurupetya chAnyaiH || 19\.83||
mAtaH kimeSha mudito.atitarAmiti sma tasmai cha sA nikhilamAha sa chAbravIttAm |
kaShTaM tvayA kR^itamaho balameva yasya sarve shritA vayamamuM cha nihaM si bhImam || 19\.84||
yadbAhuvIryaparamAshrayato hi rAjyamichChAma eva nikhilArivadhaM svadharmam |
so.ayaM tvayA.adya nishichArimukhAya mAtaH prasthApyate vada mamA.ashu kayaiva bud.hdhyA || 19\.85||
ityuktavantamamumAha sudhIrabuddhiH kuntI na putraka nihantumayaM hi shakyaH |
sarvaiH surairasurayogibhirapyanena chUrNIkR^ito hi shatashR^i~NgagiriH prasUtyAm || 19\.86||
eSha svayaM hi marudeva narAtmako.abhUtko nAma hantumimamAptabalo jagatsu |
ityevamastviti sa tAmavadatparedyurbhImo jagAma shakaTena kR^itorubhogaH || 19\.87||
gatvA tvaran bakavanasya sakAsha Ashu bhImaH sa pAyasasubhakShyapayoghaTAdyaiH |
yuktaM cha shailanibhamuttamamAdyarAshiM sparshAtpuraiva narabhakShiturattumaichChat || 19\.88||
tenaiva chAnnasamitau paribhujyamAna utpATya vR^ikShamamumAdravadAshu rakShaH |
vAmena mArutirapohya tadA prahArAn hastena bhojyamakhilaM sahabhakShyamAdat || 19\.89||
pItvA payo tvarita enamavIkShamANa Achamya tena yuyudhe guruvR^ikShashailaiH |
tenA.ahato.atha bahubhirgiribhirbalena jagrAha chainamatha bhUmital\. e pipeSha || 19\.90||
Akramya pAdamapi pAdatal. ena tasya dorbhyAM pragR^ihya cha paraM vidadAra bhImaH |
mR^itvA sa choru tama eva jagAma pApo viShNudviDeva hi shanairanivR^itti chogram || 19\.91||
hatvA tamakShatabalo jagadantakaM sa yo rAkShaso na vasha Asa jarAsutasya |
bhaumasya pUrvamapi no bharatasya rAj~no bhImo nyadhApayadamuShya sharIramagre || 19\.92||
dvAryeva tatpratinidhAya punaH sa bhImaH snAtvA jagAma nijasodarapArshvameva |
chchxxiv.shrutvA.asya karma paramaM tutuShuH sametA mAtrA cha te tadanuvavrurataH purasthAH || 19\.93||
dR^iShTvaiva rAkShasasharIramuru prabhItA j~nAtvaiva hetubhiratha kramasho mR^itaM cha |
viprasya tasya vachanAdapi bhImasenabhagnaM nishamya paramaM tutuShushcha tasmai || 19\.94||
annAtmakaM karamamuShya cha samprachakruH so.apyetamAshu narasiM havapurdharasya |
chakre harestadanu satyavatIsutasya viShNorhi vAkprachuditAH prayayustatashcha || 19\.95||
utpattipUrvakakathAM drupadAtmajAyA vyAso hyanUchya jagatAM gururIshvareshaH |
yAtetyachodayadathApyapare dvijAgryAstAn brAhmaNA iti bhujirbhavatIti chochuH || 19\.96||
pUrvaM hi pArShata imAn jatugehadagdhAn shrutvA.atiduHkhitamanAH punareva mantraH |
yAjopayAjamukhanissR^ita evameSha nAsatyatArha iti jIvanameShu mene || 19\.97||
yatrakvachitprativasanti nilInarUpAH pArthA iti sma sa tu phalgunakAraNena |
chakre svayambaravighoShaNamAshu rAjasvanyairadhAryadhanurIshavarAchcha chakre || 19\.98||
tatkAla eva vasudevasuto.api kR^iShNaH sampUrNanaijaparibodhata eva sarvam |
jAnannapi sma halinA sahito jagAma pArthAnnishamya cha mR^itAnatha kulyahetoH || 19\.99||
sa prApya hastinapuraM dhR^itarAShTraputrAn saM va~nchayaM stadanusArikathAshcha kR^itvA |
bhIShmAdibhiH parigato.apriyavajjagAma dvArAvatImuditapUrNasunityasaukhyaH || 19\.100||
tasyAntare hR^idikasUnuranantaraM svaM shvAphalkibuddhibalamAshrita ityuvAcha |
satrAjideSha hi purA pratijaj~na enAmasmatkR^ite svatanayAM maNinA sahaiva || 19\.101||
sarvAMshcha naH punarasAvavamatya kR^iShNAyAdAtsutAM jahi cha taM nishi pApabuddhim |
AdAya ratnamupayAhi cha nau virodhe kR^iShNasya dAnapatinA saha sAhyamemi || 19\.102||
ityukta Ashu kumatiH sa hi pUrvadehe daityo yatastadakarodatha satyabhAmA |
AnandasaM vidapi lokaviDambanAya taddehamasya tilaje patimabhyupAgAt || 19\.103||
shrutvA tadIyavachanaM bhagavAn purIM svAmAyAta eva tu nishamya mahotsavaM tam |
pA~nchAlarAjapuruShoditamAshu vR^iShNivaryairagAnmusalinA saha tatpurIM cha || 19\.104||
chchxxv.bhImo.api rudravararakShitarAkShasaM taM hatvA tR^iNopamatayA haribhaktavandyaH |
uShyAtha tatra katichiddinamachyutasya vyAsAtmano vachanataH prayayau nijaishcha || 19\.105||
ma~NgalyametadatulaM pratiyAta shIghraM pA~nchAlakAn paramabhojanamatra sid.hdhyet |
viprairitastata itIritavAkyamete shR^iNvanta eva parichakramuruttarAshAm || 19\.106||
ShaNNAM cha madhyagamudIrNabhujaM vishAlavakShasthalaM bahal. apauruShalakShaNaM cha |
dR^iShTvaiva mArutimasAvupalapsyatIha kR^iShNAmiti sma cha vachaH pravadanti viprAH || 19\.107||
rAtrau divA cha satataM pathi gachChamAnAH prApuH kadAchidatha viShNupadIM nishAyAm |
sarvasya rakShitumagAdiha pR^iShThatastu bhImo.agra eva shatamanyusuto.antarA.anye || 19\.108||
prApte tadolmukadhare.arjuna eva ga~NgAM gandharvarAja iha chitraratho.arddharAtre |
dR^iShTvaiva viprarahitAnudakAntarasthaH kShatrAtmajA iti ha dharShayituM sa chA.agAt || 19\.109||
hantA.asmi vo hyupagatAnudakAntamasyA nadyAshcha martyacharaNAya niShiddhakAle |
itthaM vadantamamumAha surendrasUnurgandharva nAstraviduShAM bhayamasti te.adya || 19\.110||
sarvaM hi phenavadidaM bahulaM balaM te nArthapradaM bhavati chAstravidi prayuktam |
ityuktavantamamumuttamayAnasaM stho bANAn kShipannabhisasAra sureshabhR^ityaH || 19\.111||
Agneyamastramabhimantrya tadolmuke sa chikShepa shakratanayo.asya rathashcha dagdhaH |
taM chAgninA parigR^ihItamabhipragR^ihya kesheShu sa~nchakarShA.ashu surendrasUnuH || 19\.112||
pArthena sandharShitaH sharaNaM jagAma dharmAtmajaM tamapi so.atha nijAstramugram |
sa~njahra eva tata Asa cha nAmato.asAva~NgAravarNa iti varNaviparyayeNa || 19\.113||
gandharva ulbaNasuraktatanuH sa bhUtvA svarNAvadAta uta pUrvamupetya sakhyam |
pArthena durlabhamahAstramidaM yayAche jAnannapi sma nahi tAdR^ishameSha veda || 19\.114||
vidyA sushikShitatamA hi sureshasUnau tAmasya chAvadadasAvapi kAlato.asmai |
gandharvagAmavadadanvagadR^ishyavidyAM pashchAditi sma puruhUtasutasya vAkyAt || 19\.115||
AdhikyataH svagatasaM vida eva sAmye naivechChati sma nimayaM sa dhana~njayo.atra |
dharmArthameva sa tu tAM paridAya tasmai kAlena saM vidamamuShya cha dharmato.ayAt || 19\.116||
chchxxvi.pArthena so.api bahulAshcha kathAH kathitvA dhaumyasya sa~NgrahaNamAha purohitatve |
dAsyAmi divyaturagAniti so.arjunAya vAchaM nigadya divamAruhadapyaguste || 19\.117||
te dhaumyamApya cha purodhasamuttamaj~naM viprAtmajopamatayA vivishuH puraM cha |
pA~nchAlakasya nikhilAM dadR^ishushcha tatra mUrdhAvasiktasamitiM samala~NkR^itAM cha || 19\.118||
rAjanyamaNDalamudIkShya supUrNamatra kR^iShNAM pragR^ihya sahajaH pragR^ihItamAlAm |
teShAM cha madhyamagamatkulavIryasampadyuktAM vibhUtimatha chA.aha samastarAj~nAm || 19\.119||
tAMshcha pradarshya sakalAn sa hutAshanAM shashchApaM cha tatpratinidhAya sapa~nchabANam |
AhAbhibhAShya sakalAnnR^ipatInathochchairdIpyaddhutAshanavapurghanatulyaghoShaH || 19\.120||
etena kArmukavareNa tarUparisthaM matsyAvabhAsamudake prativIkShya yena |
etaiH sharaiH pratihato bhavatIha matsyaH kR^iShNA.anuyAsyati tamadya narendravIrAH || 19\.121||
ityasya vAkyamanu sarvanarendraputrA uttasthuruddhatamadAshchalakuNDalAsyAH |
astraM balaM cha bahu naijamabhIkShamANAH spardhanta eva cha mithaH samala~NkR^itA~NgAH || 19\.122||
kechinnirIkShya dhanuretya na me sushakyamityeva chApayayuranya uta prachAlya |
tatrA.asasAda shishupAla urupratApaH sa~NgR^ihya tatsamanuropaNayatna AsIt || 19\.123||
mAShAntarAya sa chakarSha yadaiva koTyA unnamya tatpratijaghAna tameva chA.ashu |
anyatra phalgunata etadashakyamevetya~njo girIshavarataH sa yayau cha bhagnaH || 19\.124||
madresha etya chakR^iShe sthaviro.api vIryAchchedIshato.apyadhikameva sa mudgamAtre |
shiShTe.amunA pratihataH sa yayAvashakyaM matvA.atmanastadanu bhUpatayo viShaNNAH || 19\.125||
sanneShu bhUpatiShu mAgadha AsasAda so.avaj~nayaiva balavIryamadena dR^iptaH |
chApaM chakarSha chalapAdatal\. o balena shiShTe sa sarShapamite.abhihato.amunaiva || 19\.126||
jAnunyamuShya dharaNIM yayatustadaiva darpeNa chAsthirapadaH sthitimAtrahetoH |
raudrAdvarAtsa jal\. atAM gamito.atha rAjA rAj~nAM mukhAnyanabhivIkShya yayau svarAShTram || 19\.127||
prAyo gatAstamanu bhUpatayo.atha karNo duryodhanArthamanugR^ihya dhanushchakarSha |
chchxxvI.rAmAdupAttashubhashikShitamAtrato.asau romAvashiShTamakaroddhanuSho.antamAshu || 19\.128||
tasmiMshcha tena vihate pratisannivR^itte bhImArjunau dvijasadasyupasanniviShTau |
uttasthatU ravishashipratimAnarUpau vipreShu tatra cha bhiyA vinivArayatsu || 19\.129||
viprAshcha kechidatiyuktamimau hi vIrau devopamAviti vacho jagadustatastau |
dR^iShTvaiva kR^iShNamukhapa~NkajamAshu chApasAnnidhyamAyayaturuttamavIryasArau || 19\.130||
tatrArjunaH pavanajAtpriyato.apyanuj~nAmAdAya keshavamajaM manasA praNamya |
kR^itvA guNAnvitamado dhanurashrameNa yantrAntareNa sasharairadhunochcha lakSham || 19\.131||
kR^iShNA tadA.asya vidadhe navaka~njamAlAM madhye cha tAM pratividhAya narendraputrau |
bhImArjunau yayaturachyutamAbhinamya kShubdhaM tadA nR^ipavarAbdhirimAvadhAvat || 19\.132||
draShTuM hi kevalagatirnatu kanyakAyA arthe na chApamiha vR^iShNivarAH spR^ishantu |
ityAj~nayaiva varachakradharasya lipsAmapyatra chakruriha naiva yadupravIrAH || 19\.133||
bhImastu rAjasamitiM pratisamprayAtAM dR^iShTvaiva yojanadashochChrayamAshu vR^ikSham |
Arujya sarvanR^ipatInabhito.apyatiShThaddR^iShTvA palAyanaparAshcha babhUvurete || 19\.134||
bhImo.ayameSha puruhUtasuto.anya ete pArthA iti sma haline harirabhyavochat |
dR^iShTvaiva so.api mudamApa shineshcha pautraH khaDgaM pragR^ihya harShAtparipupluve.atra || 19\.135||
prIteShu sarvayaduShu prapalAyiteShu duryodhanAdinR^ipatiShvakhileShu bhImAt |
karNo.abhyayAddharihayAtmajamAshu madrarAjo jagAma pavanAtmajameva vIraH || 19\.136||
vipreShu daNDapaTadarbhamahAjinAni kopAtkShipatsu na vinAshanamatra bhUyAt |
kShatrasya vairata iti drupade cha kR^iShNaM viprAMshcha yAchati sa mArutirAra shalyam || 19\.137||
vR^ikShaM tvasau pratinidhAya cha madrarAjaM dorbhyAM pragR^ihya javato gagane nidhAya |
bandhutvato bhuvi shanairadadhAtsa tasya vij~nAya vIryamagamannijarAjadhAnIm || 19\.138||
pArtho.api tena dhanuShA yuyudhe sma karNaM so.apyastrabAhubalamAviramutra chakre |
tau dhanvinAmanupamau chiramasyatAM cha sUryAtmajo.atra vachanaM vyathito babhAShe || 19\.139||
chchxxvIi.tvaM phalguno harihayo dvijasattapo vA mUrtaM na me pramukhataH sthitimanya IShTe |
yo vA.asmi ko.api yadi te kShamamadya bANAnmu~nchAnyathehi raNatastviti pArtha Aha || 19\.140||
kAryaM na me dvijavaraiH pratiyodhanenetyuktvA yayau ravisutaH sa suyodhanAdyaiH |
nAgAhvayaM puramatha drupadAtmajAM tAmAdAya chArjunayutaH prayayau sa bhImaH || 19\.141||
agre.ashviputrasahitaH sa tu dharmasUnuH prAyAtkulAlagR^ihamanvapi bhImapArthau |
bhikSheti tairabhihite prajagAda kuntI bhu~NgdhvaM samastasha iti pradadarsha kanyAm || 19\.142||
prAmAdikaM cha vachanaM na mR^iShA tayoktaM prAyo hi tena kathametaditi sma chintA |
teShAM babhUva vasudevasuto harishcha tatrA.ajagAma parameNa hi sauhR^idena || 19\.143||
sambhAShya taiH sa bhagavAnamitAtmashaktiH prAyAnnijAM puramamA yadubhiH samastaiH |
j~nAtuM cha tAnnishi sa tu drupadaH svaputraM prAsthApayatsa cha vilInamimAnapashyat || 19\.144||
bhikShAnnabhojina uto bhaginIM nijAM cha tatrAtitR^iptahR^idayAmatha yuddhavArtAm |
teShAM nishamya nadatAM dhanavadgabhIrAM kShatrottamA iti matiM sa chakAra vIraH || 19\.145||
prAtastu tasya janiturvachasA purodhAstAn prApya mantravidhinA marudAtmajena |
sampUjito.atividuShA pratigR^ihya tAMshcha prAveshayannR^ipatigehamamaiva mAtrA || 19\.146||
tAnAgatAn samabhipUjya nijAtmajAM cha viprAdiyogyapR^ithaguktapadArthajAtaiH |
pUrNAn gR^ihAMshchatura eva didesha rAjA tatrA.ayudhAdiparipUrNagR^ihaM cha te.aguH || 19\.147||
cheShTAsvarAkR^itivivakShitavIryashauryaprAgalbhyapUrvakaguNaiH kShitibhartR^iputrAn |
vij~nAya tAn drupada etya cha dharmasUnuM paprachCha ko.asi naravarya vadasva satyam || 19\.148||
sa prAha mandahasitaH kimihAdya rAjan pUrvaM hi varNaviShaye na visheSha uktaH |
putrIkR^ite tava sutena tu lakShavedha ukto narendrasamitau sa kR^ito.apyanena || 19\.149||
evaM bruvANamatha taM pR^ithayA sahaiva rAjA vadeti punareva yayAcha eShaH |
sarvaM pR^ithA.apyavadatAM sa cha tena tuShTo vAchaM jagAda kR^itakR^itya ihA.asamadya || 19\.150||
pArthArthameva hi mayaiSha kR^itaH prayatnastvaM phalguno.anya utavA.adya karaM sutAyAH |
gR^ihNAtvitIrita imaM sa tu dharmasUnurAha sma sarva iti me manasi prarUDham || 19\.151||
chchxxix.nAtra pramA mama hR^idi pratibhAtyathApi dharmAchalA mama matirhi tadeva mAnam |
ityuktavatyapi sahaiva sutena rAjA naivaichChadatra bhagavAnagamachcha kR^iShNaH || 19\.152||
vyAsaM tamIkShya bhagavantamagaNyapUrNanityAvyayAtmaguNamAshu samasta eva |
natvA.abhipUjya varapIThagatasya chA.aj~nAmAdAya chopavivishuH sahitAstadante || 19\.153||
kR^iShNastadA.aha nR^ipatiM prati dehi kanyAM sarvebhya eva vR^iShavAyupurandarA hi |
nAsatyadasrasahitA ima eva indrAH pUrve cha sampratitanashcha harerhi pashchAt || 19\.154||
eShAM shriyashcha nikhilA apichaikadehAH putrI tavaiva na tato.atra viruddhatA hi |
ityuktavatyapi yadA drupadashchakAra saM vAdinIM na dhiyamenamathA.aha kR^iShNaH || 19\.155||
divyaM hi darshanamidaM tava dattamadya pashyA.ashu pANDutanayAn divi saM sthitAM stvam |
etAM cha te duhitaraM saha taiH pR^ithaksthAM tallakShaNaiH saha tataH kuru te yatheShTam || 19\.156||
ityuktavAkyamanu tAn sa dadarsha rAjA kR^iShNaprasAdabalato divi tAdR^ishAMshcha |
etAnnishAmya charaNau jagadIshitushcha bhIto jagAma sharaNaM tadanAdareNa || 19\.157||
datvA.abhayaM sa bhagavAn drupadasya kArye tenomiti sma kathite svayameva sarvAm |
vaivAhikIM kR^itimatha vyadadhAchcha dhaumyayuktaH krameNa jagR^ihurnikhilAshcha pANim || 19\.158||
pA~nchAlakeShu cha mahotsava Asa rAjA tuShTo.abhavatsaha sutaiH svajanaishcha sarvaiH |
pauraishcha jAnapadikaishcha yathaiva rAme datvA sutAM janaka Apa mudaM tato.anu || 19\.159||
udbAhya tatra nivasatsu cha pANDaveShu shrutvaiva rAmasahitaH saha yAdavaishcha |
AdAya pAribarhaM bahulaM sa kR^iShNa AyAnmudaiva pR^ithayA sahitAMshcha pArthAn || 19\.160||
dR^iShTvaiva taM mumudurAshu kurupravIrA AshliShya kR^iShNamatha nemurasau cha kR^iShNAm |
dR^iShTvA pradAya gR^ihayogyasamastabhANDaM sauvarNamebhya uru bhUShaNamachyuto.adAt || 19\.161||
devA~NgayogyashubhakuNDalahAramaulikeyUravastrasahitAnyurubhUShaNAni |
ShaNNAM pR^ithakpR^ithagadAtpR^ithageva yogyAnyanyaddadAvatha pitR^iShvasurAtmayogyam || 19\.162||
ratnAni gA gajatura~NgarathAn suvarNabhArAn bahUnapi dadAvatha chA.ashiSho.agryAH |
chchxxx.vyAso.apyadAdiha paratra cha pArShato.api bhUShArathAshvagajaratnasukA~nchanAni || 19\.163||
dAsIshcha dAsasahitAH shubharUpaveShAH sahasrasho dadaturatra harirnR^ipashcha |
tAsAM vichitravasanAnyururatnamAlAH pratyekasho dadaturapyurubhUShaNAnAm || 19\.164||
mAsAn bahUnapi vihR^itya sahaiva pArthaiH kR^iShNo yayau yadupurIM sahito.agrajena |
antarhite bhagavati pratatorushaktau vyAse cha vatsaramihoShurime tu pArthAH || 19\.165||
vaichitravIryatanayAH saha saubalena karNena sindhupatinA rathahastiyaudhaiH |
bhUrishravaH prabhR^itibhishcha sahaiva hantuM pA~nchAlarAjamaguretya purIM punaste || 19\.166||
tairardite svapura Ashu sa somakAnAM rAjA sutaiH saha sasainika udgato.abhUt |
teShAM cha tasya cha babhUva mahAn vimardaH putrau cha tasya nihatau vidhutAshcha senAH || 19\.167||
chitre hate samara Ashu sachitraketau dhAvatsu sainikavareShu cha pArShatasya |
pArthA rathairabhiyayurdhR^itachApabANA vaichitravIryatanayAn ravisUnuyuktAn || 19\.168||
taisteShu pa~nchasu samaM pratiyodhayatsu bhUrishravAH saravijo virathaM chakAra |
shakrAtmajaM tadanu parvatasannikAshaM dorbhyAM tu mArutiruruM tarumudbabarha || 19\.169||
AyAntamIkShya taruhastamimaM samIrasUnuM suyodhanamukhA nikhilAH sakarNAH |
bhUrishravAH shakunibhUrijayadrathAshcha sarve.api dudruvuratho vivishuH puraM svam || 19\.170||
j~nAtvA samastamapi tadviduro.agrajaM svaM varddhanta eva tanayA bhavato narendra |
ityAha so.api muditaH svasutena kR^iShNA prApteti bhUShaNavarANyadishachcha vAsaH || 19\.171||
pArthA iti sma viduro.avadadAshu so.api svAkAragUhanaparo yadi tarhyatIva |
bhadraM mR^itA nahi pR^ithAsahitAH sma pArthAsteShAM pravR^ittimapi me vada sarvashastvam || 19\.172||
ityukta Aha viduraH sa hiDimbavadhyApUrvAM pravR^ittimakhilAmapi lakShavedham |
udbAhamapyatha nadIjamukhAshcha sarve tuShTA babhUvurapi vatsaramUShurevam || 19\.173||
shrutvA.atha kR^iShNamupayAtamuru pradAya ratnaM cha pANDutanayeShu gataM punashcha |
tAtapyamAnahR^idayAstu suyodhanAdyA mantraM prachakruratha karNamukhA yayushcha || 19\.174||
chchxxxi.yuddhAya teShu punareva rathaiH prayAteShvAhAgrajaM sa viduro.api nadIjamukhyAn |
ete hi pApatamachetasa etya pArthAn yuddhAya mR^ityumupayAnti na saM shayo.atra || 19\.175||
bhImArjunau viShahituM nahi kashchanAsti sAmarthyayuksuravareShvapi varddhitAste |
j~nAtvaiva vatsarata eva mahAnadharmasteShAmupekShaNakR^itastadalaM niyu~NkShva || 19\.176||
AnItaye cha viniyujya susAntvapUrvamAnIya yojaya nR^ipaiShu tathA.arddharAjyam |
evaM kR^itaM tava bhavetkulavR^iddhaye hi dharmAya chobhayavinAshakaro.anyathA syAH || 19\.177||
ityuktavatyanu tathetyavadannadIjo droNaH kR^ipashcha viduraM sa nR^ipo.apyuvAcha |
yAhyAnayeti sa cha vegavatA rathena tatrAgamattadanu tairabhipUjitashcha || 19\.178||
tatkAla eva vasudevasutashcha kR^iShNo vyAsashcha tAnupasametya durantashaktI |
AdAya kuntisahitAn vidureNa yuktau nAgAhvayaM puramitAM saha bhAryayaiva || 19\.179||
teShvAgateShu sumahAnabhavatpraharShaH paurasya jAnapadikasya janasya chochchaiH |
bhIShmAdikAshcha muditAH pratipUjya gehamAveshayan saha nR^ipeNa mahotsavena || 19\.180||
kR^iShNAmapUjayadatIva cha saubalI sA duryodhanasya dayitAsahitA.atra te.api |
UShustatashcha nijaputrakadurvinItyA kR^iShNAnimittamurubhItita Aha bhImAt || 19\.181||
kunti prayAhi sahitA snuShayA gR^ihaM svaM bhImAdbibhemi nijaputrakadurvinItyA |
kR^iShNA trilokavanitAdhikarUpasArA yasmAditi sma sasutA prayayau gR^ihaM sA || 19\.182||
UShustathaiva parivatsarapa~nchakaM te pANDorgR^ihe susukhino.akhilabhogayuktAH |
kR^iShNA cha teShu pR^ithageva chatuH svarUpA reme tathaikatanurapyabhimAnibhedAt || 19\.183||
kanyaiva sA.abhavadataH prativAsaraM cha janmAbhavad.hdhyabhimateH pR^ithageva nAshAt |
prAyo hi nAbhimatinAshamavApa vANI tasmAnmaruchcha sakaleShvabhiviShTa AsIt || 19\.184||
dharmAtmajAdiShu marutprativiShTa eShAM buddhiM vimohya ramate satataM tayA yat |
shuddhaiva sA hi tata eva dinedine cha sammohato maraNavadbhavatIha kanyA || 19\.185||
no suptivattvidamato.anyavashatvato hi dehasya saM smR^itita eva harerna mohaH |
nA.aveshavachcha tata eva mR^iteH svarUpametattvataH pratidinaM jananAddhi kanyA || 19\.186||
chchxxxI.evaM sa vAyuranuviShTayudhiShThirAdibhImAtmanaiva ramate satataM tayaikaH |
anyAdR^ishA hi surabhuktirato.anyarUpA mAnuShyabhuktiriti nAtra vichAryamasti || 19\.187||
vAsiShThayAdavavR^iShAvapi keshavau tau tatroShatuH paramasauhR^idato hi teShu |
tAbhyAmanantaguNapUrNasukhAtmakAbhyAM pArthAshcha te mumudire yutasatkathAbhiH || 19\.188||
pUrvaM hi teShu vanageShu babhUva kAshirAjaH sutAkR^ita urukShitipAlayogaH |
tatra svayambaragatAM dhR^itarAShTraputraH kanyAM balAjjagR^iha AtmabalAtidR^iptaH || 19\.189||
pUrvaM hi rAjagaNane magadhAdhirAjaH sa~NkhyAta ityatiruShA pragR^ihItakanye |
duryodhane nR^ipatayo yuyudhuH sma tena bhagnAshcha karNasahitena sahAnujena || 19\.190||
bhagneShu teShu punarAttasharAsaneShu karNo jagAda dhR^itarAShTrasutaM prayAhi |
yuktaH sahodarajanairgurubhIShmamukhyayuktasya te na purametya hi gharShaNeshAH || 19\.191||
ekAntato jayamavIkShya cha nAnuyAti bArhadrathaH puragatasya jaye na niShThA |
drauNiM cha rudratanumeSha sadA vijAnanno tena yuddhamabhivA~nChati rudrabhaktaH || 19\.192||
eko.ahameva nR^ipatIn pratiyodhayiShya etairmayi pratijite.api na te.astyakIrtiH |
ekaM cha te.anujamime yadi pauruSheNa gR^ihNIyuratra tava kIrtirupaiti nAsham || 19\.193||
bhIShmAdayo.api nahi yodhayituM samarthA rAj~nA hyanena tata eva hi bAhliko.asya |
bhR^ityo babhUva natu bhIShmamayaM yudhe.agAdrAjA nahIti nacha tena virodha AsIt || 19\.194||
ityukta Ashu sa vimR^ishya yayau puraM svaM karNo.api taiH pratiyuyodha jigAya chainAn |
karNasya vIryamagaNayya jarAsuto.api hyekaikameva nR^ipatiM sa didesha yoddhum || 19\.195||
sarveShu teShu vijiteShvabhijagmivAn sa yoddhuM bR^ihadrathasuto.apyamunA rathena |
taM chaiva rAmavarato virathaM vishastraM chakre sa chainamatha muShTibhirabhyupetau || 19\.196||
sandhau yadaiva jarayA pratisandhitasya karNo jaghAna na paratra tutoSha rAjA |
na j~nAtametadapi ho halinA tadetajj~nAtaM tvayA bhava tato mama bhR^itya eva || 19\.197||
evaM vidhaM sukushalaM bahuyuddhashauNDaM na tvAM haniShya uta te pitureva pUrvam |
chchxxxIi.bAhvorbalAdabhihR^itaM hi mayA.a~NgarAjyaM tattvaM gR^ihANa yudhi karmakarashcha me syAH || 19\.198||
ityukta Ashu sa tathaiva chakAra karNaH pUrvaM hi tasya nijarAjyapadaikadeshaH |
duryodhanena vihito magadhAdhirAjaM jitvA vR^ikodarahR^itaH pitureva dattaH || 19\.199||
a~NgAdhirAjyamupalabhya jarAsutasya snehaM cha sUryasuta Ashu kurUn jagAma |
dR^iShTvaiva taM mumudire dhR^itarAShTraputrA nAnena tulyamadhijagmurato hariM cha || 19\.200||
udvAhya kAshitanayAM girijAdhiviShTAM sAkShAnnareShu janitAM prathamAmalakShmIm |
tasyAM sutaM tvajanayatpura Asa yo.akShaH kanyAM purA priyatamAM cha ShaDAnanasya || 19\.201||
putro babhUva sa tu lakShaNanAmadheyaH sA lakShaNetyadhikarUpaguNA.asa kanyA |
tasyAnujAshcha nijayogyaguNA avApurbhAryAH punashcha sa suyodhana Apa bhAryAH || 19\.202||
pUrvaM surAntaka iti prathitaH suto.abhUdduH shAsanasya tadanu pratitapyamAnAH |
dR^iShTvaiva pArthabalavIryaguNAn samR^iddhiM tAM chaiva te pratiyayuH sma kali~Ngadesham || 19\.203||
AsItsvayambara utAtra kali~NgarAjaputryAH suvajra iti yaM pravadanti bhUpAH |
raudrAdvarAdavijitasya cha tasya kanyAM dR^ipto balAtsa jagR^ihe dhR^itarAShTrasUnuH || 19\.204||
tatrAtha rudravarataH sa jarAsutena yukto babandha cha suyodhanamAshu jitvA |
karNaH parAdravadiha sma suteShu pANDoryasmAtspR^idhA.agamadataH sa parAjito.abhUt || 19\.205||
duryodhane.anujajanaiH saha tairgR^ihIte bhIShmAmbikeyavidurAgrajavAkyanunnaH |
bhImo vijitya nR^ipatIn sajarAsutAM stAn hatvA suvajramamuchaddhR^itarAShTraputrAn || 19\.206||
te.api sma karNasahitA mR^itakapratIkA 71 nAgAhvayaM puramathA.ayayurapyamIShAm |
dR^iShTvA virodhamavadannR^ipatishcha dharmaputraM purandarakR^itasthalamAshu yAhi || 19\.207||
tatrArddharAjyamanubhu~NkShva sahAnujaistvaM koshArddhameva cha gR^ihANa purA hishakraH |
tatrAbhiShikta uta ka~njabhavAdidevaistatrastha eva sa chakAra chiraM cha rAjyam || 19\.208||
tvaM vIra shakrasama eva tatastavaiva yogyaM puraM tadata AshvabhiShechayAmi |
(71) prAchInakoshe \ldq{}mR^itakapratIpAH \ldq{}iti paThyate | arthastu na sphuTaH | yataH pratIpashabdaH sAdR^ishyavAchI na prasiddhaH
bannanje govindAchAryaH
chchxxxiv.ityukta Aha sa yudhiShThira omiti sma chakre.abhiShekamapi tasya sa AmbikeyaH || 19\.209||
tasyAbhiShekamakarotprathamaM hi kR^iShNo vAsiShThanandana ururbhava chakravartI |
yaShTA.ashvamedhanikhilAtmakarAjasUyapUrvairmakhaiH satatameva cha dharmashIlaH || 19\.210||
ityeva pArShatasutAsahite.abhiShikte kR^iShNo.api vR^iShNivR^iShabhaH sa tathA.abhyaShi ~nchat |
evaM cha mArutishirasyabhiShekametau sa~nchakratuH sma yuvarAjapade sabhAryam || 19\.211||
bhIme cha pArShatasutAsahite.abhiShikte tAbhyAmanantasukhashaktichidAtmakAbhyAm |
anyaishcha vipravR^iShabhaiH sukR^ite.abhiSheke dharmAtmajAnu mumudurnikhilAshcha santaH || 19\.212||
tasminmahotsavavare dinasaptakAnuvR^itte vasiShThavR^iShabheNa chavR^iShNipena |
kR^iShNena te yayuramA pR^ithayA tayA chapA~nchAlarAjasutayA sthalamindravAsam || 19\.213||
koshasya chArddhasahitAstu yadaiva pArthA gachChanti tAnanuyayurnikhilAshcha paurAH |
Uchushcha hA bata suyodhana eSha pApo dUre chakAra nanu pANDusutAn guNADhyAn || 19\.214||
bhImapratApamavalambya kali~NgabandhAnmuktaH sutAmapi hi tasya puraM ninAya |
dveShTyevamapyatibalAn hi sadaiva pArthAn yAmo vayaM guNibhiradya sahaiva pArthaiH || 19\.215||
Aj~nApayatyapi sa bheriraveNa pArthAnnaivAnugachChata yadi vrajathAnu vo.adya |
vittaM hariShya iha sarvamapIti tachcha pApaH karotu na vayaM vijahAma pArthAn || 19\.216||
sadbhirhi sa~Ngatirihaiva sukhasya heturmokShaikaheturatha tadviparItamanyat |
tasmAdvrajema saha pANDusutairhi shakraprasthaM tviti sma dhR^itachetasa Aha dhArmaH || 19\.217||
prItiryadi sma bhavatAM mayi sAnuje.asti tiShThadhvamatra pitureva hi shAsane me |
kIrtirhi vo.anugamanAtpituratyayena nashyenna ityanusaradhvamihA.ambikeyam || 19\.218||
ityeva taiH purajanA nikhilairniShiddhAH kR^ichChreNa tasthurapi tAnmanasA.anvagachChan |
prApyAtha shakrapuramasmaratAM cha kR^iShNau deveshavardhakimathA.agamadatra so.api || 19\.219||
vAsiShThapena yadupena cha pANDavAnAM ratnotkaraM kuru puraM puruhUtapuryAH |
sAdR^ishyatastviti niyukta ubhau praNamya sarveshvarau sa kR^itavAMshcha puraM tathaiva || 19\.220||
chchxxxv.deshaM cha nAtijanasaM vR^itamanyadeshasaM sthairjanairabhipupUrira Ashu pArthAH |
teShAM guNairharipadAnatihetutashcha rAShTrAntarA iha shubhA vasatiM sma chakruH || 19\.221||
prasthApya dUramanujasya sutAn sa rAjA chakre.abhiShekamapi tatra suyodhanasya |
duH shAsanaM cha yuvarAjamasau vidhAya mene kR^itArthamiva cha svamashAntakAmaH || 19\.222||
pArthAshcha te mumuduratra vasiShThavR^iShNivaryoditAnakhilatattvavinirNayAM stu |
shR^iNvanta eva hi sadA pR^ithivIM cha dharmAdbhu~njanta AshritaramApatipAdayugmAH || 19\.223||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
pANDavarAjyalAbho nAma ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha viMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(khANDavadAhaH )
OM | yaj~norudAnanaradevavandyatAprashnarShipUjAsu yudhiShThiro.abhUt |
dharmAnushAstiharitattvashaM sanasvarAShTrarakShAdiShu bhIma AsIt || 20\.1||
strIdharmasaM shAsanabhR^ityakosharakShAvyayAdau guNadoShachintane |
antaH purasthasya janasya kR^iShNA tvAsIddharerdharmanidarshanI cha || 20\.2||
bIbhatsurAsItpararAShTramarddane tenAniyamyAM stu jarAsutAdIn |
sa kIchakAdIMshcha mamardda bhImastasyaiva te balato nityabhItAH || 20\.3||
rAShTreShu bhImena vimardditeShu jitAshcha yuddheShu nirudyamAste |
babhUvurAsIddharidharmaniShThaH prAyeNa lokashcha tadIyashAsanAt || 20\.4||
AjIvinAM vetanadastadA.asInmAdrIsutaH prathamo.atha dvitIyaH |
sandhAnabhedAdiShu dharmarAjapashchAchcha khaDgI sa babhUva rakShan || 20\.5||
dhR^iShTadyumnastatra senApraNetA shakraprasthe nityamAste.atihArdAt |
visheShato bhImasakhA sAsIdrAShTraM chaiShAM sarvakAmaiH supUrNam || 20\.6||
nAvaiShNavo na daridro babhUva na dharmahAnishcha babhUva kasyachit |
teShAM rAShTre shAsati bhImasene na vyAdhito nApi viparyayAnmR^itiH || 20\.7||
yudhiShThiraM yAnti hi darshanotsukAH pratigrahAyApyatha yAjanAya |
kAryArthato naiva vR^ikodareNa kAryANi siddhAni yato.akhilAni || 20\.8||
gandharvavidyAdharachAraNAshcha sevanta etAntsatataM samastAH |
yathA surendraM munayashcha sarva AyAnti devA api kR^iShNamarchitum || 20\.9||
teShAM rAShTre kArtayugA hi dharmAH pravartitA eva tato.adhikAshcha |
R^iddhishcha tasmAdadhikA suvarNaratnAmbarAderapi sasyasampadAm || 20\.10||
athopayeme shishupAlaputrIM yudhiShThiro devakIM nAma pUrvam |
svIyAM bhAryAM yatsahajo dhR^iShTaketuranuhlAdaH savitushchAM shayuktaH || 20\.11||
chchxxxvI.tasyAM suhotro nAmataH putra AsIdyashchitragupto nAma pUrvaM sulekhaH |
kR^iShNA saivA.apyanyarUpeNa jAtA kAshIshaputrI yAM pravadanti kAl\. Im || 20\.12||
sA kevalA bhAratI nAnyadevyastatrA.aviShTAstatkR^ite kAshirAjaH |
svayambarArthaM nR^ipatInAjuhAva sarvAM ste.api hyatra harShAtsametAH || 20\.13||
teShAM madhye bhImasenAM sa eShA mAlAmAdhAttatra jarAsutAdyAH |
kruddhA viShNorAshritAnAkShipanta AseduruchchaiH shivamAstuvantaH || 20\.14||
pUrvaM vAkyairvaidikaistAnsa bhImo jigye tarkaiH sAdhubhiH samprayuktaiH |
vedA hyadoShA iti pUrvameva saM sAdhayitvaiva sadAgamaishcha || 20\.15||
vedAdhikyaM shaivashAstrANi chA.ahurvedojjhitAnAM bahulAM cha nindAm |
tathA shAkteyaskAndasaurAdikAnAM tatraivoktaM ChandasAM vaiShNavatvam || 20\.16||
viShNorAdhikyaM tAni shAstrANi chA.ahuH shivAdibhyaH kutrachinnaiva vede |
viShNUtkR^iShTaH kathito bauddhapUrvAshchA.ahurviShNuM paramaM sarvato.api || 20\.17||
lokAyatAshcha kvachidAhuragryaM viShNuM guruM sarvavaraM bR^ihaspateH |
sarvAgameShu prathito.ata eva viShNuH samastAdhika eva muktidaH || 20\.18||
teShvAgameShveva parasparaM cha viruddhatA hyanyapakSheShu bhUpAH |
pratyakShatashchAtra pashyadhvamAshu balaM bAhvorme viShNupadAshrayasya || 20\.19||
purvaM hi ga~NgA mama viShNupUjAvighnArthamAyAdvAmakareNa sA me |
nunnA parastAdbahuyojanaM gatA pure kurUNAM shiva AgatastadA || 20\.20||
sa vyAghrarUpI kapilAtmakAmumAM parIkShayanmAM hantumivA.adravaddrutam |
sa me yuddhe vijito mUrchChitashcha gadAprahArAdAsa li~NgAntarasthaH || 20\.21||
vyAghreshvaraM nAma li~NgaM pR^ithivyAM khyAtaM tadAste tadvadanyatra yuddhe |
tIre gomatyA haimavate girau hi jitastatrApyAsa shArdUlali~Ngam || 20\.22||
evaM pratyakShe viShNupadAshrayasya balAdhikye kimu vaktavyamatra |
chchxxxvIi.viShNorAdhikye kShatriyANAM pramANaM balaM vipre j~nAnameveti chA.ahuH || 20\.23||
mayA kedAre viprarUpI jitashcha rudro.avishalli~NgamevA.ashu bhItaH |
tataH paraM vedavidAmagamyatAshApaM prAdAchCha~Nkaro brIl\. ito.atra || 20\.24||
evaM pratyakShe viShNubale pratIpaM mano yasya hyuttaraM sa bravItu |
krodho.adhikashchetkShipramAyAtu yoddhumityuktAste.abhyAyayurAttashastrAH || 20\.25||
vidrApya tAn bANasa~NghaiH samastAn jarAsutaM gadayA yodhayitvA |
bAhubhyAM chainaM parigR^ihyA.ashu viShNoH pAdotthAyAM prAkShipaddevanadyAm || 20\.26||
sa brIl. itaH prayayau mAgadhAMshcha bhUpaiH sameto bhImaseno rathaM svam |
Aruhya kAshIshvarapUjitashcha yayau kAl\. yA shakrasanAmakaM puram || 20\.27||
tasyAM trilokAdhikarUpasadguNairAsammatAyAM ramamANaH sutaM cha |
sharvatrAtaM nAmAjanayatpurA yaH samAnavAyurbalavIryayuktaH || 20\.28||
kR^iShNo.api gatvA dvAravatIM sarAmaH satyApiturvadhakartArameva |
shatadhanvAnaM hantumaichChatsa chaiva yayAche.akrUraM kR^itavarmAnuyuktam || 20\.29||
tAvabrUtAM sarvalokaikakarturnA.avAM virodhaM manasA.api kurvaH |
kR^iShNasya sarveshiturityanUkta Aruhya chAshvIM bhayataH parAdravat || 20\.30||
anveva taM kR^iShNarAmau rathena yAtau shataM yojanAnAM dinena |
gatvA mR^itAyAM baDabAyAM padaiva sa prAdravatkR^iShNa enaM padA.agAt || 20\.31||
ChitvA shirastasya chakreNa kR^iShNo jAnannakrUre maNimenena dattam |
apyaj~navallokaviDambanAya parIkShya vAso.atra netyAha rAmam || 20\.32||
avishvAsAtsatu sakrodha eva yayau videhAnavasatpa~ncha chAbdAn |
jAnan pArthebhyo.ahAryatAM keshavasya vashIkartuM dhArtarAShTro balaM gAt || 20\.33||
babhUva shiShyo.asya tathA gadAyAmasannidhAnaM keshavasya pratIkShan |
tadA yayAche bhaginIM cha tasya sa cha pratij~nAmakarotpradAne || 20\.34||
chchxxxix.jyeShThaM hyenaM keshavo nAtivartedityeva mene dhArtarAShTraH sa tasmAt |
jagrAha hastaM dakShiNaM satyahetordadau cha rAmaH karamasmai halA~Nkam || 20\.35||
rUpeNa tasyA mohito dhArtarAShTro visheShataH kR^iShNarAmau bhaginyAH |
snehAdvashaM yAsyata ityagR^ihNAddhastaM halA~NkaM halino ripughnam || 20\.36||
jAtA devakyAM sA subhadreti nAmnA bhadrA rUpeNA.anakadundubhestAm |
kR^itvA putrIM rohiNI svAmarakShatpUrvaM tu yA.asIttrijaTaiva nAmnA || 20\.37||
sItAyAH prA~NnityashushrUShaNAtsA babhUva viShNorbhaginI priyA cha |
umAveshAdrUpaguNopapannA padmekShaNA champakadAmagaurI || 20\.38||
etatkR^itvA dhR^itarAShTrAtmajaH sa yayau kurUnnivasatyatra rAme |
kR^iShNo.akrUraM vivasantaM bhayena sahArdikyaM chA.anayitvA jagAda || 20\.39||
AnIya rAmaM cha samastasAttvatAM yadA.avAdItkeshavaH sannidhAne |
maNistvayyAste darshayetyeva bhItastadA.akrUro.adarshayadratnamasmai || 20\.40||
avyAjatAmAtmano darshayitvA halAyudhe keshavastasya jAnan |
ratnAkA~NkShAmugrasenasya chaiva mAtushcha sAmbasya punarbabhAShe || 20\.41||
AstAmakrUre maNiranyairadhAryaH sadA yaj~nAddAnapateH sa dhAryaH |
na satyA kR^iShNAvA~nChitaM ki~nchidichChettathA.api tasyA yogya ityAha kR^iShNaH || 20\.42||
labdhvA ratnaM dAnapatiH sadaiva sandIkShito.abhUdyaj~nakarmaNyatandraH |
pradarshya kR^iShNo haline ratnametachChakraprasthaM pANDavasnehato.agAt || 20\.43||
vasannajastatra bahUMshcha mAsAn saphalguno.ayAnmR^igayAM kadAchit |
hatvA mR^igAn yamunAtIrasaM sthaH so.anyAM kAl\. indIM dadR^ishe tatsvasAram || 20\.44||
sA sUryaputrI yamunAnujAtA tapashcharantI kR^iShNapatnItvakAmA |
pR^iShTA.arjunenA.aha samastametatpatnIM cha tAM jagR^ihe vAsudevaH || 20\.45||
tato gatvA nagnajito gR^ihaM cha svayambare sapta vR^iShAnagR^ihNAt |
sarvairagrAhyAnasurAn vareNa shivasya yairnirjitA bhUmipAlAH || 20\.46||
chchxl.tato nIlAM tasya sutAM cha lebhe pUrvaM nIlA gopakanyA.api yA.asIt |
sA dehe.asyAH prAvishatpUrvameShA yasmAdekA dvividhA samprajAtA || 20\.47||
pitR^iShvasurmitravindA sutA chakR^iShNe mAlAmAsajadrAjamadhye |
vindAnuvindau bhrAtarAveva tasyA nyaShedhatAM dhArtarAShTrArthamugrau || 20\.48||
jitvA.avantyau tau nR^ipatIMshchaiva sarvAnAdAya tAM prayayau vAsudevaH |
pitR^iShvasustanayAM cha dvitIyAM bhadrAM dattAmagrahIdbhrAtR^ibhiH saH || 20\.49||
vishveShAM devAnAmavatArA hipa~ncha te kaikeyA bhrAtaro.asyA hareshcha |
bhaktA nityaM pANDavAnAM cha tAto.apyeShAM vashe shaivyanAmarbhuragre || 20\.50||
svayambaro lakShaNAyAstathA.asIdyathA draupadyA lakShavedhAtmakaH saH |
madreShu tasyAshcha pitA pinAkaM svayambarArthaM jagR^ihe girIshAt || 20\.51||
lakShaM cha tatsarvatashChannameva dvAraM sharasyApyupari sma lakShAt |
ChinneShuNA pAtanIyaM ha taddhi draupadyarthAttadashakyaM tato.alam || 20\.52||
tatrA.ajagmurmAgadhAdyAshcha sarve pArthA api draShTumihAbhyupAyayuH |
duryodhanAdyAshcha sasUtaputrA sajyIkartuM dhanurapyutsahante || 20\.53||
kechinnipeturdhanuShaiva tADitA na vai kechichchAlayituM cha shekuH |
duryodhano mAgadhaH sUtaputraH sajyaM kR^itvA lakShavIkShAM na shekuH || 20\.54||
dhana~njayaH svAtmabalaM prakAshayan sajyaM kR^itvA dhanuraikShachcha lakSham |
naivA.adade bANamanichChayaiva tatprApyAM jAnan keshavenaiva tAM cha || 20\.55||
bhImashchApaM lakShamapyetadatra draShTuM cha naivaichChadarIndradhAriNaH |
yogye karmaNyAyataMshchAparAdhI syAdityajaH pashyamAno mahAtmA || 20\.56||
kR^iShNastatashchApamadhijyamAshu kR^itvA.achintyashChinnabANena lakSham |
apAtayaddundubhayashcha divyA neduH prasUnaM vavR^iShuH surAshcha || 20\.57||
kR^iShNe brahmAdyaiH stUyamAne narendrakanyA mAlAM keshavAM se nidhAya |
chchxli.tasthAvupAsyAtha sarve narendrA yuddhAyAguH keshavaM svAttashastrAH || 20\.58||
vidrApya tanmAgadhAdIn sa kR^iShNo bhImArjunAbhyAM sahitaH purIM svAm |
yayAvetA aShTa mahAmahiShyaH kR^iShNasya divyA lokasundarya iShTAH || 20\.59||
bhaiShmI satyA chaikatanurdvidhaiva jAtA bhUmau prakR^itirmUlabhUtA |
tayaivAnyAH sarvadA.anupraviShTAstAsAM madhye jAmbavatI pradhAnA || 20\.60||
rAmeNa tulyA jAmbavatI priyatve kR^iShNasyAnyAH ki~nchidUnAshcha tasyAH |
yadA.avesho bahulaH syAdramAyAstadA tAsu prIyate keshavo.alam || 20\.61||
yadA.avesho hrAsamupaiti tatra pradyumnato viM shaguNAdhikAH syuH |
anAditastAH keshavAnnAnyasaM sthA reme tAbhiH keshavo dvAravatyAm || 20\.62||
evaM kR^iShNe dvArakAmadhyasaM sthe giriM bhUpA raivatakaM samAyayuH |
duryodhanAdyAH pANDavAshchaiva sarve nAnAdeshyA yechabhUpAlasa~NghAH || 20\.63||
AtmAnaM tAn draShTumabhyAgatAn sa kR^iShNo girau raivatake dadarsha |
namaskR^ite sarvanarendramukhyaiH kR^iShNe vaidarbhyA saha divyAsanasthe || 20\.64||
etyA.akAshAnnAradaH kR^iShNamAha sarvottamastvaM tvAdR^isho nAsti kashchit |
ityAshcharyo dhanya ityeva shabdadvaye tUkte vAsudevastamAha || 20\.65||
dakShiNAbhiH sAkamityeva kR^iShNaM paprachChuretatkimiti sma bhUpAH |
nArAyaNo munimUche vadeti shR^iNudhvamityAha sa nArado.api || 20\.66||
kUrmo dR^iShTo viShNupadyAM mayoktastvamuttamo nAsti samastaveti |
Uche ga~NgAmuttamAM sA jaleshamumAmUche pR^ithivInAmikAM saH || 20\.67||
yA mAdR^ishA devatAH sarvashastA dhR^itAstayA prathitatvAtpR^ithivyA |
shivaM sheShaM garuDaM chA.aha sA.api paravAnAtparvatanAmadheyAn || 20\.68||
tairevAhaM matsamAshchaiva devyo dhriyanta ityeva ta Uchire.atha |
brahmANamevottamamAha so.api vedAtmikAM prakR^itiM viShNupatnIm || 20\.69||
chchxlI.saikA devI bahurUpA babhAShe yuktA yadA.ahaM j~nena nArAyaNena |
yaj~nakriyAmAninI yaj~nanAmnI tadottamA tatpraveshAttadAkhyA || 20\.70||
viShNvAviShTA yaj~nanAmnI tada~NkasthitA soche keshavo hyuttamo.alam |
na tatsamashchAdhiko.ataH kutaH syAdR^iShe satyaM nAnyatheti sma bhUyaH || 20\.71||
tayokto.ahaM nAvatAreShu kashchidvisheSha ityeva yadupravIram |
sarvottamo.asItyavadaM sa chA.aha na kevalaM me.a~NkagAyAH shriyo.aham || 20\.72||
sadottamaH kintu yadA tu sA me vAmArddharUpA dakShiNAnAmadheyA |
yasmAttasyA dakShiNataH sthito.ahaM tasmAnnAmnA dakShiNetyeva sA syAt || 20\.73||
sA dakShiNAmAninI devatA chasA cha sthitA bahurUpA madarddhA |
vAmArddho me tatpraviShTo yato hi tato.ahaM syAmarddhanArAyaNAkhyaH || 20\.74||
tadA.apyasyA uttamo.ahaM supUrNo namAdR^ishaH kashchidastyuttamo vA |
ityevAvAdIddakShiNAbhiH saheti sarvottamatvaM dakShiNAnAM smarantsaH || 20\.75||
tAbhishchaitAbhirdakShiNAbhiH sametAdvariShTho.ahaM jagataH sarvadaiva |
matsAmarthyAnnaiva chAnantabhAgo dakShiNAnAM vidyate nAradeti || 20\.76||
uktaM kR^iShNenApratimena bhUpA anyottamatvaM dakShiNAnAM cha shashvat |
seyaM bhaiShmI dakShiNA keshavo.ayaM tasyAH shreShThaH pashyata rAjasa~NghAH || 20\.77||
pratyakShaM vo vIryamasyApi kuntyA yudhe.arthitaH keshavo vIryamasyai |
adarshayatpANDavAn dhArtarAShTrAn bhIShmadroNadrauNikR^ipAn sakarNAn |
nirAyudhAMshchakra ekaH kShaNena lokashreShThAn daivatairapyajeyAn || 20\.78||
vrataM bhImasyAsti naivAbhi kR^iShNamiyAmiti smA.aj~nayA tasya viShNoH |
chakraM rathasyAgrahItsa praNamya kR^iShNaM sa taM keshavo.apAharachcha || 20\.79||
evaM krIDanto.apyAtmashaktyA prayatnaM kurvantaste vijitAH keshavena |
tataH sarve nemurasmai pR^ithA cha savismayA vAsudevaM nanAma || 20\.80||
evaM vidhAnyadbhutAnIha kR^iShNe dR^iShTAni vaH shatasAhasrashashcha |
chchxlIi.tasmAdeSha hyadbhuto.atyuttamashchetyuktA nemuste.akhilA vAsudevam || 20\.81||
vAyvAj~nayA vAyushiShyaH sa satyamityAdyuktvA nArado rugmiNIM cha |
stutvA puShpaM pArijAtasya datvA yayau lokaM kShipramabjodbhavasya || 20\.82||
sAkShAtsatyA rugmiNItyekasaM viddvidhAbhUtA nAtra bhedo.asti kashchit |
tathA.api sA pramadAnAM svabhAvaprakAshanArthaM kupitevA.asa satyA || 20\.83||
sAkaM rugmiNyA rAjamadhye praveshAtstavAdR^iSheH puShpadAnAchcha devIm |
kopAnanaM darshayantImuvAcha viDambArthaM kAmijanasya kR^iShNaH || 20\.84||
dAtAsmyahaM pArijAtaM taruM ta ityeva tatrAthA.agamadvAsavo.api |
sarvairdevairbhaumajito.apyadityAstenaivAtho kuNDalAbhyAM hR^itAbhyAm || 20\.85||
tadaivA.agurmunayastena tunnA badaryAste sarva evA.ashu kR^iShNam |
yayAchire bhaumavadhAya natvA stutvA stotrairvaidikaistAntrikaishcha || 20\.86||
indreNa devaiH sahitena yAchito vipraishcha sasmAra viha~NgarAjam |
Agamya natvA purataH sthitaM tamAruhya satyAsahito yayau hariH || 20\.87||
nityaiva yA prakR^itiH svechChayaiva jagachChikShArthaM dvAdashIM bhImasa.nj~nAm |
upoShya babhre koTidhArAjalasya viShNoH prItyarthaM saiva hi satyabhAmA || 20\.88||
tayA yukto garuDaskandhasaM stho dUrAnuyAto vajrabhR^itA.apyanuj~nAm |
datvA.amuShmai prayayau vAyujuShTAmAshAM kR^iShNo bhaumavadhe dhR^itAtmA || 20\.89||
bhaumo hyAsIdbrahmavarAdavadhyo na shastrabhR^ijjIyasa ityamuShmai |
datto varo brahmaNA tadvadeva tasyAmAtyAnAM tadvadavadhyatA cha || 20\.90||
bhaumena jayyatvamapi hyamIShAM dattaM bhaumAya brahmaNA kroDarUpAt |
viShNorjAtAyAsya durgaM cha dattaM prAgjyotiShaM nAma puraM samastaiH || 20\.91||
AsIdbAhye giridurgaM tadantaH pAnIyadurgaM mauravaM pAshadurgam |
tasyApyantaH kShuradhAropamaM tatpAshAshcha te ShaTsahasrAshcha ghorAH |
abhedyatvamaribhiratAryatA cha dattA durgANAM brahmaNA.arAdhitena || 20\.92||
chchxliv.tasyAmAtyAH pIThamurau nisumbhahayagrIvau pa~nchajanashcha shUrAH |
sa~Nkalpya tAn lokapAlAnahaM cha brahmetyaddhA bhAShamANaH sa Aste || 20\.93||
hantuM kR^iShNo narakaM tatra gatvA giridurgaM gadayA nirbibheda |
vAyavyAstreNodakaM shoShayitvA chakarta khaDgena murasya pAshAn || 20\.94||
athAbhipeturmurapIThau nisumbhahayagrIvau pa~nchajanashcha daityAH |
tA~nChailashastrAstrashilAbhivarShiNashchakre vyasUMshchakranikR^ittakandharAn || 20\.95||
teShAM sutAH saptasaptoruvIryA varAdavadhyA girishasyAbhipetuH |
tAnastrashastrAbhimuchaH sharottamaiH samarpayAmAsa sa mR^ityave.achyutaH || 20\.96||
hatvA pa~nchatriM shato mantriputrAn jagAma bhaumasya sakAshamAshu |
shrutvA bhaumaH kR^iShNamAyAtamArAdakShohiNItriM shakenAbhyayAttam || 20\.97||
jaghne senAM garuDaH pakShapAtaiH pAdaM sheShAM keshavaH sAyakaughaiH |
athA.asasAdA.ashu bhaumo.achyutaM taM mu~ncha~nCharAnastrasammantritAn drAk |
vivyAdha taM keshavaH sAyakaughairbhaumaH shataghnIM brahmadattAmamu~nchat || 20\.98||
achChedyo.abhedyo nityasaM vitsukhAtmA nityAvyayaH pUrNashaktiH sa kR^iShNaH |
nigIrya tAM devavaraH shataghnIM nityAshrAnto.adarshayachChrAntavachcha || 20\.99||
bahUn varAn brahmaNo.anyeShvamoghAnmoghIkR^itAn vIkShya parAtpareshaH |
bhavetkatha~nchidbahumAnena yukta ityeva kR^iShNo.adarshayachChrAntavatsvam || 20\.100||
tadA dR^iptaM narakaM vIkShya devI satyA.adade kArmukaM shAr~Ngasa.nj~nam |
chakAra taM yatamAnaM cha bhaumaM nirAyudhaM virathaM cha kShaNena || 20\.101||
Ali~Ngya kR^iShNaH satyabhAmAM punashcha rathAntare saM sthitaM bhaumamugram |
sR^ijantamastrANyariNA nikR^ittakandhaM mR^ityorarpayAmAsa shIghram || 20\.102||
sa mantribhirmantriputraiH sameto jagAma kR^iShNAvaj~nayA.andhaM tamashcha |
tadAviShTo vAyuragAchcha kR^iShNamantaH puraM prAvishatsatyayeshaH || 20\.103||
chchxlv.tadA bhUmiH pa~nchabhUtAvarA yA yasyAM jaj~ne narakaH shrIvarAhAt |
mUlaprakR^ityaiva bhUmyA nitAntamAviShTA yA sA.agamatkR^iShNapAdau || 20\.104||
sA.adityAste kuNDale pAdayoshcha nidhAya pautraM bhagadattasa.nj~nam |
samarpayAmAsa tasyAbhiShekaM prAgjyotiShe kArayAmAsa kR^iShNaH || 20\.105||
saM sthApya taM sarvakirAtarAjye bhaumAhR^itaM vaishravaNAdbalena |
shivena dattaM dhanadAyAtisattvaM bhagadatte nyadadhAtsupratIkam || 20\.106||
karIndramekaM taM nidhAyaiva tasmin kR^itvA prasAdaM cha vasundharAyAH |
chaturdantAn ShaTsahasrAn karIndrAn payobdhijAn prAhiNoddvAravatyai || 20\.107||
narAdhipAn devagandharvanAgAn jitvA.anItaM hemaratnochcharAshim |
shatadvayaM yojanAnAM samR^iddhaM samantataH prAhiNotsvAM purIM saH || 20\.108||
mahAvIryairnairR^itai rAkShasendrairbhaumAnItairnirR^itiM yodhayitvA |
sa prAhiNotsarvaratnochcharAshiM gajAMshcha nArAyaNa AdidevaH || 20\.109||
tatrApashyatkanyakA bhUmipAnAM bhaumAnItAH samare tAn vijitya |
dvyaShTau sahasrANi shataM cha rUpashIlodArA akShatAH sadvratasthAH || 20\.110||
kAshchittatrA.asan devagandharvakanyAstAsAM pradhAnA tvaShTR^iputrI kasheruH |
putrA agneH pUrvamAsaMshcha te.atha strItvaprAptyai chakrurugraM tapashcha || 20\.111||
bhAryAtvArthe vAsudevasya yoShittanuM tAsAmichChatInAM samIraH |
adAdvaraM tapasA.arAdhitaH san strIbhUtAste badarIM sa prajagmuH || 20\.112||
nArAyaNaM tatra shushrUShamANAH prApyApsarastvaM rAjakuleShu jAtAH |
kAshchitsvarge tA nishAmyaiva kR^iShNaM vavruH patiM sarvaguNAbhirAmam || 20\.113||
AjAnadevaiH sarvaguNaiH samAstAH svabhAvato.athendirAveshato.ataH |
guNAdhikAstAH shibikAsu kR^iShNa AropayitvA prAhiNoddvAravatyai || 20\.114||
samantato yojanAnAM shate dve pravR^iddhamindrasya sa ratnaparvatam |
nityAmR^itasrAvi jaleshvarasya chChatraM cha dorbhyAM garuDe nyadhAddhariH || 20\.115||
chchxlvi.svayaM cha satyAsahitaH samAruhatsa chAshrameNaiva yayau triviShTapam |
abhiprayAto.akhilalokapAlairjanArdanaH shakragR^ihaM vivesha || 20\.116||
sampUjitaH satyabhAmAsahAyaH shakreNa shachyA sahitena sAdaram |
dadAvadityA api kuNDale shubhe samastadevairmunibhishcha vanditaH || 20\.117||
tamAsurAveshavashAdajAnatI satyAM cha sarvaprabhavau jagatprabhU |
nirdoShasaukhyaikatanU shubhAshiShastAbhyAM dadau sA.aditirAtmaputravat || 20\.118||
atho sadAnandachidAtmadehaH na nandanodyAnamajo.anurUpayA |
anantashaktiH saha satyabhAmayA vivesha rantuM priyayA.akhileshvaraH || 20\.119||
tayA.achyuto.asau kanakAvadAtayA suku~NkumAdigdhapisha~NgavAsasA |
pUrNendukoTyoghajayanmukhAbjayA reme.amitAtmA jagadekasundaraH || 20\.120||
sarvartunityoditasarvavaibhave suratnachAmIkaravR^ikShasadvane |
sadaiva pUrNenduvirAjite harishchachAra devyA pavanAnusevite || 20\.121||
vidoShasaM vittanuratra sattaruM dadarsha satyA.amR^itamanthanodbhavam |
sA pArijAtaM maNikA~nchanAtmakaM samastakAmapradamArtihAriNam || 20\.122||
dR^iShTvaiva taM susmitachandrikAsphuranmukhAravindA.asitalolalochanA |
kapolanirbhAtachalatsukuNDalA jagAda devAdhipatiM patiM satI || 20\.123||
tarurjagajjIvada me gR^ihA~NgaNe saM sthApanIyo.ayamachintyapauruSha |
itIritastAM kalashopamastanImAli~Ngya devastarumudbabarha || 20\.124||
sa tena vR^ikSheNa sahaiva keshavastayA chadevyA.aruhadagryapauruSham |
khageshvaraM tachcha nishamya shachyA prachodito vAsava AgamatsuraiH || 20\.125||
tAnAsurAveshayutAn hareshcha balaprakAshAya samudyatAn surAn |
nyavArayachChAr~NgasharAsanachyutairharipriyA bANavaraiH samastashaH || 20\.126||
nirAyudhaM vaishravaNaM chakAra chikShepa chAbdhau garuDo jaleshvaram |
chchxlvI\.pradhAnavAyostanayaM tu vAyuM koNAdhipaM vahniyamAdikAnapi || 20\.127||
vibodhya shAr~NgottharavaiH svakAM tanumAveshitAnAmasurairagAddhariH |
te bodhitAstena raNaM visR^ijya yayurviditvA tamanAdipUruSham || 20\.128||
shivaM cha shakrArthamupAgataM harirvyadrAvayachChAr~NgaviniH sR^itaiH sharaiH |
savAhano dUratare nipAtito gurutmatA shambhuragAchCharAhataH || 20\.129||
vidrAvite bANagaNaishcha shauriNA hare harau vajramavAsR^ijaddrutam |
shakro.agrahIttaM prahasan janArdanaH kareNa vAmena cha chApajagmivAn || 20\.130||
apAhasattaM jagadekasundarI haripriyA.atho jagadekamAtaram |
uvAcha shakro jagatAM janitre pradarshayAmo vayamAtmashaishavam || 20\.131||
jagAma chAtho sharaNaM janArdanaM surairvR^ito devapatiH kShamApayan |
shR^i~NgaM cha datvA maNiparvatasya praNamya devyA sahitaM jagadgurum || 20\.132||
yayAcha enaM parirakShaNAya shachIpatiH keshavamarjunasya |
jagAda kR^iShNo.api dharAtal\. asthite na mayyamuM kashchana jeShyatIti || 20\.133||
tamarjunArthaM varamApya vAsavaH punaH punashchakradharaM praNamya |
prasannadR^iShTyA hariNA.abhivIkShito yayau mahAbhAgavataH svamAlayam || 20\.134||
kR^iShNo.apyanuj~nApya purandaraM purIM nijAM vrajannabhyadhikaM vyarochata |
kirITadhArI varakuNDalollasanmukhAmbujaH pItapaTaH sukaustubhaH || 20\.135||
virochamAnasya sadA jagatprabhornavai visheShaH kvachidachyutasya |
tathA.api tatsmArayituM vacho bhavedapekShya chAlpaj~namatiM purANagam || 20\.136||
pravishya cheshaH svapurIM sa yAdavaiH supUjito.antaH purametya chA~NgaNe |
taruM priyAyA nyadadhAdgR^ihasya sahaiva shR^i~NgeNa cha ratnasadgireH || 20\.137||
pradAya ratnAni cha sarvasAttvatAM yatheShTatastA api kanyakAH prabhuH |
udvAhya reme pR^ithageva ratnaprAsAdasaM sthAbhiranantarUpaH || 20\.138||
chchxlvIi.pR^ithakpR^ithaktAsu dashaiva putrakAnadhatta kanyAmapi sarvashaH prabhuH |
pradyumnasAmbAvapi bhAnuchArudeShNau cha teShAM nitarAM guNAdhikAH || 20\.139||
vivasvato yo.avarajo.aditeH sutaH khyAtashcha nAmnA saviteti kR^iShNAt |
jAtaH sa satyAjaThare.atra nAmnA bhAnustu bhaiShmyA api chArudeShNaH || 20\.140||
sa chArudeShNo.api hi vighnarAjo ye.anye cha kR^iShNasya sutAH samastAH |
te chaiva gIrvANagaNAstathA.anye ye dvArakAyAM nivasanti sarve || 20\.141||
tasyAM samastairabhipUjyamAne deve svapuryAM nivasatyanante |
yayau kadAchitsa tu raugmiNeyaH sAmbena sArdhaM bhujagendralokam || 20\.142||
aj~nAnatastairabhiyodhitaH sa jigAya sarvAnapi vAsukiM cha |
vidrApya bANairatha ratnasa~nchayAn samAdade nemuramuM tataste || 20\.143||
taiH pUjitaH sAmbasahAya Ashu mayaM cha mAyAvinamastravarShaiH |
vijitya rundhAnamanena pUjito yayau rathenAmbaragena nAkam || 20\.144||
tatraiva kR^iShNena tu pArijAte hR^ite jayantaM prajigAya chA.ajau |
saM spardhayA.ayAtamamuShya chAnujaM sAmbo.ajayadvR^iShabhaM nAma shastraiH || 20\.145||
astrANi tAvastravarairnihatya tayoshcha tAbhyAM pratidagdhayAnau |
vidrApya tau bANavaraiH surendrasampUjitau yayaturvidyayA khe || 20\.146||
sa vidyayA sAmbamudUhya ratyA pradattayA rugmiNinandanaH purIm |
yayau tato nArada AgamaddrutaM j~nAtuM harerbahubhAryAsu vR^ittim || 20\.147||
taM dvyaShTasAhasragR^iheShu dR^iShTvA tAvatsvarUpairviharantamekam |
suvismitaH prayayau taM praNamya shakraprasthaM pUjitashchAtra pArthaiH || 20\.148||
sa Aj~nayA brahmaNa Aha kR^iShNAM kramAtkartuM bhIma evaikasaM sthAm |
anyA devIH svApayitvA sharIre tasyA bhAratyAH pUrNabhogArthameva || 20\.149||
sundopasundau bhrAtarau brahmavAkyAtparasparAdanyato naiva vadhyau |
tilottamArthe nihatau parasparaM tayorvadhArthe sR^iShTayA tena daityau || 20\.150||
chchxlix.ataH pR^ithagvatsarato bhavatsu kramAtkR^iShNA tiShThatAM yo.anyayuktAm |
pashyedvo.asau vatsaraM tIrthayAtrAM kuryAditi smAtha chakrustathA te || 20\.151||
tataH kadAchiddharmarAjena yuktAM shastrAgAre vipragorakShaNArtham |
shastrAditsuH phalguno.adrAksa shastrairdasyUn hatvA tIrthayAtronmukho.abhUt || 20\.152||
yudhiShThirAdyaiH sauhR^idAdvArito.api yayau satyArthaM sa kadAchiddyunadyAm |
kurvan snAnaM mAyayA nAgavadhvA hR^ito lokaM bhujagAnAM kShaNena || 20\.153||
tasyAH pitA garuDenA.attapatyuH putrAkA~NkShI chodayAmAsa pArtham |
saM vatsarabrahmacharye tu pArthaiH kR^iShNAhetoH samaye sAdhu baddham || 20\.154||
punaH punaryAchyamAnaH sa pArthaH putrArthamasyA bhujagena tasyAm |
utpAdayAmAsa sutaM kujAM shaM nAmnairAvantaM varuNAveshayuktam || 20\.155||
guNAH piturmAtR^ijAtiH sutAnAM yasmAtsatAM prAyashastena nAgaH |
balI cha pArthaprathamodbhavatvAnmAyAvidastrI cha sudhArmikashcha || 20\.156||
tato yayAvarjunastIrthayAtrAkrameNa pANDyAM stanayo.asya mAtrA |
saha tyakto bhujagairdevaloke sampUjito nyavasaddaivataishcha || 20\.157||
satyAtyayAnnaiva doSho.arjunasya tejIyasashchintanIyaH katha~nchit |
shreShThAparAdhAnnAnyadoShasya lepastejIyasAM nirNayo.ayaM hi shAstre || 20\.158||
atisnehAchchAgrajAbhyAM tadasya kShAntaM sutA pANDyarAjena dattA |
saM vatsarAnte phalgunasyAbhirUpA chitrA~NgadA vIrasenena toShAt || 20\.159||
sa vIrasenastvaShTuraM sho yamasyApyAveshayuksA cha kanyA shachI hi |
tArAdehe sUryajasyA~Ngasa~NgAtsvargaM nAgAdantarikShAdihA.asIt || 20\.160||
tenaiva hetornAtisAmIpyamAsIttasyAH pArthe putrikAputradharmA |
tasyAM jAto babhruvAho.arjunena pUrvaM jayantaH kAmadevAM shayuktaH || 20\.161||
putraM vIraM janayitvA.arjuno.ato gachChan prabhAsaM shApato grAhadehAH |
chchl.amUmuchachchApsarasaH sa pa~ncha tAbhirgR^ihItaH pravikR^iShya tIram || 20\.162||
evaM hi tAsAM shApamokShaH pradatto yadA.akhilA vo yugapatsamprakarShet |
ekastadA nijarUpAptirevetyalaM tuShTena brAhmaNenA.anatAnAm || 20\.163||
viprApahAsAtkutsitayonitastAH kanyAtIrthe pANDavaH sampramuchya |
prAptaH prabhAsaM vAsudevAnujAtAM shushrAva rAmeNa suyodhanodyatAm || 20\.164||
vichintya kAryaM yatirUpaM gR^ihItvA kushasthalIM prayayau taM samIpe |
prAptaM kR^iShNaH prAhasatsaM vijAnan satyAsahAyaH shayanIyAdhirUDhaH || 20\.165||
sarvaj~nA sA lIlayA hAsahetumapR^ichChattaM so.api tasyai babhAShe |
lIlAbhAjau darshanArthaM punastAvagachChatAM raivataM shailarAjam || 20\.166||
AkrIDo.asau vR^iShNibhojAndhakAnAM tatrApashyatkeshavaH phalgunaM tam |
svasurdAne sa pratij~nAM raho.asmai chakre kR^iShNo.athA.asadatsarvavR^iShNIn || 20\.167||
dR^iShTvA girau rauhiNeyo yatIndraveShaM pArthaM j~nAtiyuktaH praNamya |
chakre pUjAM phalguno.api praNAmaM guNajyeShTho.asIti chakre balAya || 20\.168||
sarvaj~naM taM vAgminaM vIkShya rAmaH kanyAgAre varShakAle nivAsam |
satkArapUrvaM kArayetyAha kR^iShNaM naivetyUche keshavo doShavAdI || 20\.169||
yuvA balI darshanIyo.ativAgmI nAyaM yogyaH kanyakAgAravAsam |
ityuktavantaM rAma AhA.aptavidye nAsmi~nCha~Nketyeva lokAdhinAtham || 20\.170||
nAsmanmate rochate tvanmataM tu sarveShAM naH pUjyamevAstu tena |
ityuktvA taM keshavaH sodarAyai shushrUShasvetyAha santaM yatIndram || 20\.171||
nityApramattA sAdhu santoShayeti proktA tathA sA.akarotso.api tatra |
chakre mAsAn vArShikAn satkathAbhirvAsaM vAkyaM shraddadhAno harestat || 20\.172||
saM yAchitaH phalgunenA.aha vAkyaM yadvAsudevastanna jAnAti kashchit |
R^ite pitrorvipR^ithoH sAtyakervA subhadrAM te pradadAnIti satyam || 20\.173||
chchli.astre shastre tattvavidyAsu chaiva shiShyaH shaineyo vAsudevendrasUnvoH |
tasmAdasmai kathayAmAsa kR^iShNaH svashiShyatvAdvipR^ithoshchApi sarvam || 20\.174||
anye sarve vAsudevasya pArthAn priyAnnityaM jAnamAnA api sma |
rAmeNA.adiShTA uddhavo.athA.ahukAdyA hArdikyAdyA naiva ditsanti jiShNoH || 20\.175||
duryodhane dAtumichChanti sarve rAmapriyArthaM jAnamAnA harestat |
apyapriyaM rAkShasAveshayuktAstasmAtsarvAn va~nchayAmAsa kR^iShNaH || 20\.176||
pradyumnasAmbapramukhAshcha va~nchitA yayustIrthArthaM rAmayuktAH samagrAH |
piNDoddhAraM tatra mahotsaveShvAvartatsu kvachidUche subhadrA || 20\.177||
yate tIrthAnAcharan bAndhavAM stvamadrAkShIrnaH kachchidiShTAn sma pArthAn |
kuntIM kR^iShNAM chetyAha pR^iShTaH sa pArtha omityeteShAmAha chAnAmayaM saH || 20\.178||
bhUyaH sA.avAdIdbhagavannindrasUnurgatastIrthArthaM brAhmaNebhyaH shruto me |
kachchiddR^iShTo bhavatetyomiti sma pArtho.apyUche kveti sA.apR^ichChadenam || 20\.179||
atraiveti smayamAnaM cha pArthaM punaH punaH paryapR^ichChachChubhA~NgI |
so.apyAhonmatte so.asmi hIti smayaM stAM phullAkShI taM sA dadarshAtihR^iShTA || 20\.180||
tato harShAllajjayA chotpalAkShI ki~nchinnoche pArtha enAmuvAcha |
kAmAviShTo mukhyakAlo hyayaM nAvudvAhArthoktastviti sA chainamAha || 20\.181||
nAtikramo vAsudevasya yuktastasmAttena svapitR^ibhyAM cha dattAm |
yukto nijairbandhubhishchotsave mAM samudvahetyatha kR^iShNaM sa dadhyau || 20\.182||
mAtApitR^ibhyAM sahito.atha kR^iShNastatraivA.ayAdvAsavashchAtha shachyA |
samaM munIndraiH phalgunena smR^itaH saM statraivA.agAtprItiyukto nishAyAm || 20\.183||
kR^iShNastataH puruhUtena sAkaM tayorvivAhaM kArAyAmAsa samyak |
mAtApitR^ibhyAM satyakinA.api yukto mahotsave.anyAvidito munIndraiH || 20\.184||
tataH kR^iShNaH syandanaM phalgunArthe nidhAya svaM prayayau tadrajanyAm |
gate cha shakre rathamAruroha prAtaH pArthaH sahito bhAryayaiva || 20\.185||
chchlI.sarvAyudhairyuktarathaM samAsthite gR^ihItachApe phalgune dvAravatyAm |
AsIdrAvaH ki~NkimetattridaNDI kanyAM haratyeSha kodaNDapANiH || 20\.186||
tatastu taM satanutraM mahendradatte divye kuNDale vAsasI cha |
divyAni ratnAni cha bhUShaNAni dR^iShTvA bibhrANaM rakShiNo.avArayan sma || 20\.187||
tataH sa Abaddhatal. A~NgulitraH satUNIrashchApamAyamya bANaiH |
chakre.antarikShaM pradisho dishashcha nirantaraM shikShayA vidyayA cha || 20\.188||
chakre sArathyaM keshavenaitadarthe sushikShitA tasya samyaksubhadrA |
tayA pArtho vArito naiva ka~nchitbhinnatvachaM kR^itavAn krIDamAnaH || 20\.189||
sa shikShayA tvadbhutayA sharaughairvidrApya tAn bhIShayitvaiva sarvAn |
nirgatya puryA vipR^ithuM dadarsha rAmeNa puryA rakShaNe sanniyuktam || 20\.190||
priyaM kurvanniva rAmasya so.api vyAjena pArthaM senayaivA.avR^iNottam |
kR^iShNAdeshAnnaiva pArthasya chakre samyagrodhaM yuyudhe cha chChalena || 20\.191||
eko hyasau marutAM saumyanAmA shushrUShArthaM vAsudevasya jAtaH |
taM yAdavaM sharavarShairvavarSha yathA kShataM na bhavetsavyasAchI || 20\.192||
nirAyudhaM virathaM chaiva chakre pArthaH senAM tasya naivAhanachcha |
dR^iShTvA sharAM stasya tIkShNAM stvacho.api nachChedakAn vipR^ithuH santutoSha || 20\.193||
shikShAM pArthasyAdhikaM mAnayAna upetya pArthaM cha shashaM sa sarvam |
Aj~nAM viShNoH sanniyud.hdhyannivAsmai kR^ittAyudhaH phalgunenaiva pUrvam || 20\.194||
tataH parAjitavachChIghrametya shashaM sa sarvaM haline.atha so.api |
pradyumnasAmbAdiyuto.atha kopAdAyAtpurIM hantukAmo.arjunaM cha || 20\.195||
kR^iShNo.api sarvaM vipR^ithornishamya prAptaH sudharmAM vimanA ivA.asIt |
avA~Nmukhastatra yadupravIrAH pradyumnAdyA AhuruchchairnadantaH || 20\.196||
mAyAvrataM taM vinihatya shIghraM vayaM subhadrAmAnayAmaH kShaNena |
chchlIi.ityuktavAkyAnavadadbalastAn kR^iShNAj~nayA yAntu na svechChayaiva || 20\.197||
j~nAtavyametasya mataM purastAddharervirodhe na jayo bhavedvaH |
ityuktavAkye halini sma sarve paprachChurAnamya janArdanaM tam || 20\.198||
athAbravIdvAsudevo.amitaujAH shR^iNvantu sarve vachanaM madIyam |
puraivoktaM tanmayA kanyakAyA mAyAvrato nArhati sannidhisthitim || 20\.199||
tAM me vAchaM nAgrahIdagrajo.ayaM bahUn doShAn vyAharato.apyato mayA |
anulla~NghyatvAdagrajo.anupravR^ittaH kanyAgR^ihe vAsane kUTabuddheH || 20\.200||
atItashchAyaM kAryayogo.asamakShaM hR^itA kanyA.ato no.atra kA mAnahAniH |
bhUyastarAM mAninastasya sA syAjj~nAtA cha vo vipR^ithoH pArthatA.asya || 20\.201||
deyA cha kanyA nAsti pArthena tulyo varo.asmAkaM kauraveyashcha pArthaH |
pautrashcha kR^iShNasya supUrNashakteH paitR^iShvaseyo vIratamo guNADhyaH || 20\.202||
arthyo.asmAbhiH svayamevAharatsa shakrAtmajo nAtra naH kAryahAniH |
anudrutyainaM yadi cha syAtparAjayo hAnirdR^iDhaM yashaso vo bhaveta || 20\.203||
jitvA yadyenaM kanyakA chA.ahR^itA chetparAmR^iShTAM naiva kashchiddhi lipset |
ato na me rochate vo.anuyAnamityUchivAnAsa tUShNIM pareshaH || 20\.204||
shrutvA halI kR^iShNavAkyaM babhAShe mA yAta chittaM viditaM mamAsya |
asyAnuvR^ittirvijayAya naH syAchChubhAya shAntyai paratashcha muktyai || 20\.205||
tato.arjuno yatra tiShThanna kashchitparAjayaM yAti kR^iShNAj~nayaiva |
rathena tenaiva yayau sabhAryaH shakraprasthaM chAvishadbhrAtR^iguptam || 20\.206||
sambhAvito bhrAtR^ibhishchAtituShTairUche.atha sarvaM teShu yachchA.atmavR^ittam |
shAnteShu vAkyAdAtmano yAdaveShu kR^iShNo yukto halinA.agAchcha pArthAn || 20\.207||
sArddhaM yayau shakaTai ratnapUrNaiH shakraprasthaM pUjitastatra pArthaiH |
dadau teShAM tAni rAmeNa yuktastathA kR^iShNAyai bhUShaNAni svasushcha || 20\.208||
chchliv.mAsAnuShitvA katichidrauhiNeyo yayau purIM svAM keshavo.atrAvasachcha |
bahUn varShAn pANDavaiH pUjyamAnaH prItiM teShAmAdadhAno.adhikAM cha || 20\.209||
Asan kR^iShNAyAH pa~ncha sutA guNADhyA vishvedevAH pa~nchagandharvamukhyaiH |
AviShTAste chitrarathAbhitAmrakishoragopAlabalaiH krameNa || 20\.210||
prativindhyaH sutasomaH shrutAkhyakIrtiH shatAnIka uta shrutakriyaH |
yudhiShThirAdyaiH kramashaH prajAtAsteShAM dvayoshchAvarajo.abhimanyuH || 20\.211||
chandrAM shayukto.atitarAM budho.asau jAtaH subhadrAjaThare.arjunena |
dharmerashakrAM shayuto.ashvinoshcha tathaiva kR^iShNasya sa sannidhAnayuk || 20\.212||
sarve.api te vIryavantaH surUpA bhaktA viShNoH sarvashAstreShvabhij~nAH |
modaM yayuH pANDavAstaiH sutaishcha visheShataH sAttvatInandanena || 20\.213||
tataH kadAchitkhANDavaM kR^iShNapArthau chikrIDiShU satyabhAmAsubhadre |
AdAya yAtau parichArakaishcha rathena gandharvarAnugItau || 20\.214||
svairaM tayostatra vikrIDatoshcha strIratnAbhyAM mandavAtAnujuShTe |
vane prasUnastabakorurAjite jale cha tigmadyutikanyakAyAH || 20\.215||
bhUtvA viprastau yayAche.annametya kushAnurUche cha mate rameshituH |
pArthaH kIdR^ikte.annamiShTaM vadeti sa chAvAdIdvahnirahaM vanArthI || 20\.216||
prayAjAn devAnanuyAjAMshcha shulkaM havirdAne devatAnAmayAchiSham |
balahrAsastava bhUyAditi sma shaptvaiva te tAMshcha daduH purA mama || 20\.217||
punaH pUrtiH kena me syAdbalasyetyabjodbhavaM pR^iShTavAnasmi natvA |
yadA vanaM khANDavaM hi tvamatsi tadA balaM te bhavatIti so.abravIt || 20\.218||
shakrasyedaM khANDavaM tena vighnaM karotyasau tena vAM prArthayAmi |
ityukte taM pArtha Uche yadi syAdratho dhanushchAtha shakraM nirotsye || 20\.219||
narAveshAdannadAnapratishravAtsvasyApi shakrasya virodhamaichChat |
pArthaH kR^iShNasya preraNAchchaiva vahniH pArthaM yayAche shakravirodhashAntyai || 20\.220||
chchlv.nahi svadattasya punaH sa vairaM shakraH kuryAtsvayamindro hi pArthaH |
nAprerito viShNunA tasya rodhaM pArthaH kuryAditi kR^iShNaM yayAche || 20\.221||
nachAyuktaH keshavenaiSha shakta iti kR^iShNAdApa bhUyo.apyanuj~nAm |
yayau samIpaM cha harerbadaryAmAdAya chakraM chAmutaH keshave.adAt || 20\.222||
chakraM gomante kR^iShNamApApi pUrvaM bhaktyA vahniH keshave.adAtpunastat |
chakraM cha viShNorbahudhA vyavasthitaM tadagnidattaM prAktanaM chaikadhA.asIt || 20\.223||
dhanushcha gANDIvamathAbjajasya karoti yenAkhilasaM hR^itiM saH |
aM shena dattaM tadumApateshcha shakrasya somasya jaleshitushcha || 20\.224||
tenaiva te jigyuratho jagattrayaM prasAdataste kramasho.abjayoneH |
ananyadhAryaM vijayAvahaM cha bhAreNa lakShasya samaM shubhAvaham || 20\.225||
rathaM cha shubhrAshvayutaM jayAvahaM tUNau tathAchAkShayasAyakau shubhau |
dhvajaM cha rAmasya hanUmada~NkamAdAya sarvaM varuNAdarjune.adAt || 20\.226||
visheShato dhvajasaM sthe hanUmatyajeyatA syAjjayarUpo yato.asau |
sarvaM cha taddivyamabhedyameva vidyutprabhA jyA chagANDIvasaM sthA || 20\.227||
gANDIvamapyAsa kR^iShNaprasAdAchChakyaM dhartuM pANDavasyApyadhAryam |
devaishcha tairbrahmavarAddhR^itaM tadbrahmaiva sAkShAtprabhurasya dhAraNe || 20\.228||
indrasya dattashcha varaH svayambhuvA tenApi pArthasya babhUva dhAryam |
indro hyasau phalgunatvena jAtastataH so.astraiH sharashAlAM chakAra || 20\.229||
sa yojanadvAdashakAbhivistR^itaM puraM chakArA.ashu purandarAtmajaH |
hutAshano.apyAshu vanaM pragR^ihya prabhakShayAmAsa samuddhatArchiH || 20\.230||
prabhakShyamANaM nijakakShamIkShya sandhukShayAmAsa tadA.ashushukShaNim |
akShopamAbhirbahulekShaNo.ambhasAM dhArAbhirAkShubdhamanAH kShayAya || 20\.231||
astraistu vR^iShTiM vinivArya kR^iShNaH pArthashcha shakraM surapUgayuktam |
chchlvi.ayud.hdhyatAM so.api parAjito.abhUtprItashcha dR^iShTvA balamAtmanastat || 20\.232||
snehaM cha kR^iShNasya tadarjune dhR^itaM vilokya pArthasya balaM cha tAdR^isham |
nivartya meghAnatituShTachittaH praNamya kR^iShNaM tanayaM samAshliShat || 20\.233||
viShNushcha shakreNa sahetya keshavaM samAshliShannirvisheSho.apyanantam |
sa kevalaM krIDamAnaH sashakraH sthito hi pUrvaM yuyudhe na ki~nchit || 20\.234||
brahmA chasharvashcha sametya kR^iShNaM praNamya pArthasya cha kR^iShNanAma |
sa~nchakratushchApi shikShAprakarShAchchakrushcha sarve svAstradAne pratij~nAm || 20\.235||
anuj~nAtAste prayayuH keshavena krIDArthamindro yuyudhe hi tatra |
prItyA kIrtiM dAtumapyarjunasya tatastuShTaH saha devaistayoH saH || 20\.236||
daityAshcha nAgAshcha pishAchayakShA hatAH sarve tadvanasthA hitAbhyAm |
R^ite chatuShpakShiNashchAshvasenaM mayaM cha nAnyatki~nchidAsAtra muktam || 20\.237||
ayamagne jaritetyAdimantraiH stutvA vahniM pakShiNo nopadagdhAH |
ashvasenaH putrakastakShakasya mAtrA grastaH prAtilomyena kaNThe || 20\.238||
Chinne.arjunenAntarikShe patantyAstasyAH shakreNAvitashChinnapuchChaH |
vadhAnmAtuH puchChabha~NgAchcha roShAddhantuM pArthaM karNatUNIrago.abhUt || 20\.239||
mayaH kR^iShNenA.attachakreNa dR^iShTo yayau pArthaM sharaNaM jIvanArthI |
pArthArthamenaM na jaghAna kR^iShNaH svabhaktashchetyatimAyaM pareshaH || 20\.240||
devArirityeva mayi prakopaH kR^iShNasya tenAhamimaM purandaram |
pArthAtmakaM sharaNaM yAmi tena kR^iShNapriyaH syAmiti tasya buddhiH || 20\.241||
prANopakR^itpratyupakAramAshu kiM te karomIti sa pArthamAha |
kR^iShNaprasAdAddhi bhavAn vimuktastasmai karotvityavadatsa pArthaH || 20\.242||
kR^iShNo.api rAj~no.ativichitrarUpasabhAkR^itAvadishattAM sa chakre |
anirgamaM prANinAmarthitau tau hutAshanenAtha vidhAya jagmatuH || 20\.243||
chchlvI.dR^iShTvA cha tau pANDavAH sarva eva mahAmudaM prApuretannishamya |
kR^iShNo.api pArthairmumude.anantashaktisukhaj~nAnaprAbhavaudAryavIryaH || 20\.244||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
khANDavadAho nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavavanapraveshaH )
OM | janArdanAj~nayA mayaH samastakautukottarAm |
sabhAM vidhAya bhUbhR^ite dadau gadAM vR^ikodare || 21\.1||
sa vAyudhAritAM gadAM hi yauvanAshvabhUbhR^itA |
prasAdato.asya lambhitAmavApya modamApa ha || 21\.2||
punashcha vatsaradvayaM samuShya keshavo yayau |
samarchitashcha pANDavairviyojane.asya chAkShamaiH || 21\.3||
tato vasan svapuryajaH kvachidravigrahe hariH |
sadAraputrabAndhavaH samantapa~nchakaM yayau || 21\.4||
pR^ithAsutAshcha sarvashaH sadAraputramAtR^ikAH |
kShitIshvarAshcha sarvashaH priyApriyA hareshcha ye || 21\.5||
tathaiva nandagopakaH sadAragopagopikaH |
munIshvarAshcha sarvataH samIyuratra cha prajAH || 21\.6||
priyAshcha ye rameshiturhariM trirUpametya te |
vasiShThavR^iShNinandanaM bhR^igUttamaM tathA.archayan || 21\.7||
kR^itArthatAM cha te yayU rameshapAdadarshanAt |
ravigrahe samAplutA bhR^igUdvahotthatIrthake || 21\.8||
anugrahaM vidhAya sa svakeShu keshavastrivR^it |
ayAjayachcha shUrajaM makhaiH samAptadakShiNaiH || 21\.9||
samastalokasaM sthitAtmabhaktimajjanasya saH |
sukAladarshanAtparaM vyadhAdanugrahaM hariH || 21\.10||
tato yayau svakAM purIM pR^ithAsutaiH sahAchyutaH |
chakAra tatra chA.ahnikaM kratuM mahAshvamedhakam || 21\.11||
chchlix.hayaM sabhImaphalgunA hare rathaM samAsthitAH |
vyachArayan hareH sutA dinasya pAdamAtrataH || 21\.12||
jitAH samastabhUbhR^ito jarAsutAdayaH kShaNAt |
vR^ikodarAdibhistu tairhayashcha divya Ayayau || 21\.13||
hayaH sa kR^iShNanirmito dinena lakShayojanam |
kShamo hi gantuma~njasA dinAshvamedhasiddhaye || 21\.14||
parAsharAtmajo harirhariM yadA tvadIkShayat |
tadA.asasAda ha dvijastR^iNAvaho rurAva cha || 21\.15||
brajanti janmano.anu me sadA sutA adR^ishyatAm |
itIrite.arjuno.abravIdahaM hi pAmi te sutAn || 21\.16||
na kR^iShNarAmakArShNibhiH sutA nu me.atra pAlitAH |
kva te.atra shaktirityamuM jagAda so.arjunaM dvijaH || 21\.17||
tadA jagAda phalguno.asurairvidUShitAtmanA |
na vipra tAdR^isho.asmyahaM yathaiva keshavAdayaH || 21\.18||
mayA jitA hikhANDave surAstathA.asurAnaham |
nivAtavarmanAmakAn vijeShya uttaratra hi || 21\.19||
udIrya cheti keshavaM sa UchivAn vrajAmyaham |
itIrito.avadaddharistavAtra shakyate nu kim || 21\.20||
vilajjamAnamIkShya taM jagAda keshavo.arihA |
vrajeti sa pratishravaM chakAra hApyarakShaNe || 21\.21||
vahniM pravekShye.ashaktashchedityuktvA sarvayAdavaiH |
yayau na rAmapradyumnAvaniruddhaM cha keshavaH |
nyayojayattatsahAye yashasteShvabhirakShitum || 21\.22||
chchlx\.priyo hi nitarAM rAmaH kR^iShNasyAnu cha taM sutaH |
aniruddhaH kArShNimanu pradyumnAdyo.ajaniShTa hi |
rugmiputryAM rugmavatyAmAhR^itAyAM svayambare || 21\.23||
ratireva hi yA tasyAM jAto.asau kAmanandanaH |
pUrvamapyaniruddhAkhyo viShNostannAmna eva cha |
Aveshayukto balavAn rUpavAn sarvashAstravit || 21\.24||
tasmAttAM strInR^ite kR^iShNaH pArthasAhAyyakAraNAt |
nyayojayatsUtikAle brAhmaNyAH sa cha phalgunaH || 21\.25||
astraishchakAra digbandhaM kumAro.athApitu kShaNAt |
adarshanaM yayau pArtho viShaNNaH saha yAdavaiH |
adhikShipto brAhmaNena yayau yatra shriyaH patiH || 21\.26||
vahniM vivikShantamamuM nivArya yayau savipraH sahaphalguno hariH |
AshAmudIchIM bR^ihatA rathena kShaNena tIrtvaiva cha saptavAridhIn || 21\.27||
dadushcha mArgaM girayo.abdhayastathA vidArya chakreNa tamo.andhamIshaH |
ghanodakaM chApyatitIrya tatra dadarsha dhAma svamanantavIryaH || 21\.28||
saM sthApya dUre sarathaM savipraM pArthaM svarUpe dvichatuShkabAhau |
samastaratnojjvaladivyabhUShaNe vivesha nityoruguNArNave prabhuH || 21\.29||
sahasramUrdhanyurusheShabhoga AsInarUpe.amitasUryadIdhitau |
ramAsahAye taTidujjvalAmbare muktairviri~nchAdibhirarchite sadA || 21\.30||
sthitvaikarUpeNa muhUrtamIshvaro viniryayau viprasutAn pragR^ihya |
sunandanandAdaya eva pArShadAste vaiShNavA bhUmital\. e prajAtAH || 21\.31||
darpaM nihantuM harirarjunasya samAnayadviprasutAn pareshaH |
prItirmahatyeva yato.arjune hareH saM shikShayAmAsa tataH sa enam || 21\.32||
aprAkR^itAtsadanAdvAsudevo vissR^itya sUryAdhikalakShadIdhiteH |
rathaM samAruhya sapArthavipra AgAtsutAMshchaiva dadau dvijAya || 21\.33||
chchlxi.lokashikShArthamevAsau prAyashchittaM cha chAlane |
chakre sArddhamuhUrtena samAgamya punarmakham || 21\.34||
brahmAdInAgatAMshchaiva sadA svaparichArakAn |
pUjayitvA.abhyanuj~nAya brAhmaNAnapyapUjayat || 21\.35||
sasnAvavabhR^ithaM kR^iShNaH sadAraH sasuhR^ijjanaH |
AyAntaM dvArakAM kR^iShNaM dantavakro rurodha ha || 21\.36||
jaghAna gadayA kR^iShNastaM kShaNAtsaviDUratham |
viDUrathastamo.agachChaddantavakre cha yo.asuraH || 21\.37||
hareH pArShadaH kShipraM harimeva samAshritaH |
kR^iShNe prApte svalokaM cha nissR^ityAsmAtsvarUpataH |
ekIbhAvaM svarUpeNa dvArapeNa gamiShyati || 21\.38||
tataH kR^iShNaH purImetya bodhayAmAsa phalgunam |
kimetaddR^iShTamityeva tena pR^iShTo ramApatiH || 21\.39||
ayaM dvIpaH sAgarashcha lakShayojanavistR^itau |
tadanye tu krameNaiva dviguNenottarottarAH || 21\.40||
antyAdhyarddhasthalaM haimaM bAhyato vAjralepikam |
etatsarvaM lokanAma hyetasmAddviguNaM tamaH |
andhaM yatra patantyugrA mithyAj~nAnaparAyaNAH || 21\.41||
ghanodakaM taddviguNaM tadante dhAma mAmakam |
yattaddR^iShTaM tvayA pArtha tatra muktairajAdibhiH |
sevyamAnaH sthito nityaM sarvaiH paramapUruShaH || 21\.42||
lokAlokapradeshastu pa~nchAshallakShavistR^itaH |
sapa~nchAshatsahasrashcha tasyApi gaNanaM tathA || 21\.43||
yojanAnAM pa~nchaviM shatkoTayo meruparvatAt |
chchlxI.chatasR^iShvapi dikShUrdhvamadhashchANDaM prakIrtitam || 21\.44||
abagnIranabhoha.a nkR^inmahattattvaguNatrayaiH |
kramAddashottarairetadAvR^itaM paratastataH || 21\.45||
vyApto.ahaM sarvago.ananto.anantarUpo nirantaraH |
anantashIrSho.anantAkSho.anantapAdakarorukaH |
anantaguNamAhAtmyashchidAnandasharIrakaH || 21\.46||
madvashA eva sarve.api tvaM chAnye cha dhana~njaya |
matprasAdAdbalaM chaiva vijayashchAkhilA guNAH |
tasmAnna vismayaH kAryo na darpashcha tvayA.anagha || 21\.47||
\ldq{}manmanA bhava madbhakto madyAjI mAM namaskuru |
mAmevaiShyasi satyaM te pratijAne priyo.asi me\rdq{} (72) |
ityuktaH praNipatyainaM kShamasvetyAha phalgunaH || 21\.48||
uShitvA katichinmAsAn yayuH sarve.api pANDavAH |
anuj~nAtAH keshavena bhaktinamradhiyo.achyute |
sambhAvitAH keshavena sauhArdenAdhikena cha || 21\.49||
tataH kadAchitpravare sabhAtal. e dharmAtmajo rAjabhirbhrAtR^ibhishcha |
vR^ito nishamyaiva sabhAH surANAM yathA sthitA nAradamanvapR^ichChat || 21\.50||
antarikShaM tvayA proktaM lakShayojanamuchChritam |
arddhakoTyuchChritaH svargo vimAnAvalisa~NkulaH || 21\.51||
bhuvaH svargashcha koTyaiva yojanAnAM pravistR^itau |
maharjanastapashchaiva kramAdadhyarddhayojanAH |
pa~nchAshatkoTivistArA yojanAnAM samastashaH || 21\.52||
yAvanta ete mil. itAstatpramANa udIritaH |
satyAkhyo brahmalokastu yatra brahmA virAjate || 21\.53||
(72) bhagavadgItA 18\.65
chchlxIi.tatashcha dviguNaH prokto viShNulokaH sanAtanaH |
uttarottarataH sarve sukhe shataguNottarAH || 21\.54||
anantajanasampUrNA api te hIchChayA hareH |
avakAshavanto divyatvAtpUryante na kadAchana |
sarvakAmasukhaiH pUrNA divyastrIpuruShojjvalAH || 21\.55||
divyaratnasamAkIrNaM tathA pAtAl. asaptakam |
adhastAchCheShadevena balinA samadhiShThitam || 21\.56||
kAmabhogasamAyuktA bahuvarShasahasriNaH |
saptadvIpeShu puruShA nAryashchoktAH surUpiNaH || 21\.57||
eShAM cha sarvalokAnAM dhAtA nArAyaNaH paraH |
viShNulokasthito muktaiH sadA sarvairupAsyate || 21\.58||
sevakA brahmaNashchaiva devA vedAshcha sarvashaH |
shakrashcha munayaH sarve harishchandrashcha bhUmipaH || 21\.59||
akhilA api rAjAnaH pANDushchAsmatpitA mune |
yamasyaivAnugAH proktA rAjabhistairyamena cha || 21\.60||
upAsyamAno bhagavAn rAmo yamasabhAtal. e |
ukta indreNa chopAsyo vAmanAtmA janArdanaH || 21\.61||
prAdurbhAvAshcha nikhilA brahmaNopAsitAH sadA |
varuNasyAnugA nAgAstatra matsyAkR^itirhariH |
gandharvA dhanadasyApi tatra kalkI hariH prabhuH || 21\.62||
rudrasyogrANi bhUtAni nR^isiM hAtmA shivena cha |
upAsyate sadA viShNurityAdyuktaM tvayA.anagha |
sarvaratnasthalAn divyAn devalokAn prabhAShatA || 21\.63||
tatra me saM shayo bhUyAn harishchandraH kathaM nR^ipaH |
chchlxiv.aindraM sabhAtal\. aM prAptaH pANDurnAsmatpitA mune || 21\.64||
ityukto nAradaH prAha rAjasUyakR^itonnatim |
harishchandrasya tAM dR^iShTvA pitA yamasabhAtal. e |
sthitastvAmavadatpANDU rAmadvayasudaivate || 21\.65||
karotu rAjasUyaM me putro.ajeyAnujArchitaH |
pAlito vAsudevena kiM tasyAsAdhyamatra hi || 21\.66||
etachChrutvA dharmasuto bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vashI |
avAptiM rAjasUyasya mantrayAmAsa dharmavit || 21\.67||
sukAryametadityalaM nishamya sodaroditam |
ayAtayatsvasArathiM sa keshavAya bhUpatiH || 21\.68||
tadaiva keshavasya yAH striyastadIyatAtakaiH |
sahodaraishcha yApitaH sudUta Apa mAdhavam || 21\.69||
praNamya keshavaM vachaH sa Aha mAgadhena te |
vivAhabAndhavA raNe vijitya rodhitA girau || 21\.70||
nR^ipAyutadvayena so.aShTaviM shakaiH shatairapi |
yiyakShurugrarUpiNaM trilochanaM tvayi sthite || 21\.71||
vimochayasva tAn prabho nihatya mAgadheshvaram |
avaidikaM mukhaM cha taM vilumpa dharmaguptaye || 21\.72||
itIrito.atha sArathiM nishAmya dharmajasya cha |
nishamya tadvachastadA jagAma pANDavAlayam || 21\.73||
sa pANDavaiH samarchito makhAya dharmajena cha |
prapR^iShTa Aha mAdhavo vacho jagatsukhAvaham || 21\.74||
kraturyathAvidhAnataH kR^ito hi pArameShThyakam |
padaM nayeta tatpade suyogyameSha nAnyathA || 21\.75||
chchlxv.ayogyakAnmahApade vidhAtureSha hi kratuH |
samAnayogyatAgaNAtkaroti muktigaM varam || 21\.76||
purA tu muktito.adhikaM svajAtitaH karoti cha |
atastrisha~Nkuputrako nR^ipAnatItya vartate || 21\.77||
surAM shako.api te pitA vinA hirAjasUyataH |
na shakShyati trisha~NkujAdvaratvamAptumadya tu || 21\.78||
tapashcharan samAgate shachIpatau pitA tava |
marudgaNottamaH purA natUtthitaH shashApa saH || 21\.79||
vrajasva mAnuShIM tanuM tato mR^itaH punardivam |
gato.api naH svakAM tanuM praveShTumatra neshase || 21\.80||
tadA.adhikastrisha~Nkujo bhaviShyatu tvadityatha |
kShamApitashcha vAsavo jagAda rAjasUyataH |
trisha~NkujAdhiko bhavAnavApsyati svakAM tanum || 21\.81||
ataH sukArya eva te yudhiShThira kratUttamaH |
bhavadbhirapyavApyate svayogyatA.amunA.akhilA || 21\.82||
udIrya chaivamIshvaraH kratoramuShya yogyatA |
vR^ikodare yato.akhilA chaturmukhatvayogyatA || 21\.83||
tataH supUrNamasya tatphalaM vidhAtuma~njasA |
jagAda vAyuvAhano vacho yudhiShThiraM tvidam || 21\.84||
kva rAjasUyamadya te jarAsute tu jIvati |
jayetka eva taM yudhA mR^ito na yo.api sIriNA || 21\.85||
viri~nchasharvavAkyataH samastalokajAyini |
sthite tu te jarAsute na setsyati kratUttamaH || 21\.86||
chchlxvi.itIrite rathA~NginA jagAda dharmanandanaH |
nivartitaM manaH kratoralaM mamAmunA prabho || 21\.87||
babhUvureva bhUbhR^ito nachA.adhirAjyamApire |
yadA cha chakravartinastadedR^ishA nashatravaH || 21\.88||
itIrite.amunA.avadatpradhAnamArutAtmajaH |
padaM chaturmukhasya vA susAdhyameva yatnataH || 21\.89||
nijAnubhAvavarjitA hareranugrahojjhitAH |
mahAprayatnavarjitA janA na jagmurunnatim || 21\.90||
sthiro.anubhAva eva me mahAnanugraho hareH |
prayatnamekamagrato nidhAya bhUtimApnumaH || 21\.91||
itIrite.amunA hariH samudyamAtpradhAnataH |
sthite hi yaj~nakAraNe vR^ikodare jagAda ha || 21\.92||
sa eka eva pUruSho jarAsuto.adya vartate |
samastasadvirodhinAM balaM kaleranantaraH || 21\.93||
tathA satAM samAshrayo yadudbhavAH satAM guNAH |
sa eka eva tAdR^ishastvayA vichintya yAtyatAm || 21\.94||
yadi sma tena mAgadho nihanyate satAM jayaH |
viparyayeNa chAsatAmiti sma viddhi nAnyathA || 21\.95||
sa pArameShThyasatpadaM prayAtyasaM shayaM yudhi |
ya eva hanti mAgadhaM sa vedadharmapAlakaH || 21\.96||
nihanti mAgadheshvaraM ya eSha vaiShNavaM jagat |
karoti sharvapAlito yataH sa bArhadrathaH || 21\.97||
nihanti shaivanAyakaM ya eSha vaiShNavAgraNIH |
iti sma bhAvasaM yute vadatyaje.abibhennR^ipaH || 21\.98||
chchlxvI.yudhiShThire bruvatyajaM makhena me tvalaM tviti |
tamAha mArutAtmajo nihanmi mAgadhaM raNe || 21\.99||
itIrite.avadaddharirvrajAmahe vayaM trayaH |
ahaM cha bhImaphalgunau nihantumeva mAgadham || 21\.100||
vR^ikodareNa hanyate yadi sma mAgadhAdhipaH |
makhashcha setsyate dhruvaM jagachcha te vashe bhavet || 21\.101||
itIrite tu shauriNA jagAda dharmanandanaH |
sa shUrasenamaNDalaprahANato harestrasan || 21\.102||
bhayAddhi yasya mAdhuraM vihAya maNDalaM gatAH |
bhavanta eva sAgaraM tato bibhemyahaM ripoH || 21\.103||
imau hi bhImaphalgunau mamAkShiNI sadA prabho |
manonibho bhavAn sadA na vo vinA.asmyataH pumAn || 21\.104||
ato na jIvitAtpriyAnahaM riporbalIyasaH |
sakAshamAtmahetutaH prayAtayAmi vo vibho || 21\.105||
itIrite.avadatpunarvR^ikodaro.arikakShabhuk |
yadIyanetR^ikA ramAviri~nchasharvapUrvakAH || 21\.106||
vashe cha yasya tadbalaM surAsuroragAdinAm |
sa eSha keshavaH prabhuH kva chAsya bArhadrathaH || 21\.107||
adhR^iShyamasti me balaM hariH praNAyako.asya cha |
samastalokanetari prabhau hi sarvashaktitA || 21\.108||
ajeyatA tathA.arjune harervarodbhavA.asti hi |
ato vayaM trayo.adya taM prayAma mAgadhaM ripum || 21\.109||
haniShya eva mAgadhaM hareH puro na saM shayaH |
chchlxvIi.itIrite.amunA harirjagAda dharmanandanam || 21\.110||
vayaM trayaH sametya taM prayAtayAma mR^ityave |
haniShyati sphuTaM raNe vR^ikodaro jarAsutam || 21\.111||
bhayaM na kAryameva te mayA hataH sa neti ha |
mayA hinItihetutaH svayaM na hanyate ripuH || 21\.112||
sa sharvasaM shrayAgraNIrmadAshrayottamena tu |
nihanyate yadA tadA prakAshitaM hi me balam || 21\.113||
ato na sha~NkitaM manaH kuruShva bhUpate kvachit |
pradarshayAmi te.anujau nihatya mAgadheshvaram || 21\.114||
itIritaH sa viShNunA vichArya tadguNAn parAn |
tatheti chA.aha te trayaH pratasthurAshu mAgadhAn || 21\.115||
sametya mAgadhAM stu te shivoruli~Ngamityalam |
sumAlyavastrabhUShaNaiH samarchitaM giriM yayuH || 21\.116||
svashIrShato.api chA.adR^itaM jarAsutena te girim |
nyapAtayanta bAhubhistamasya chottamA~Ngavat || 21\.117||
advArataste nagaraM pravishya mAShasya nAl. ena kR^itAstribherIH |
puShTipradA bibhidustasya kIrtishAstropamA nyakkR^itamAgadheshAH || 21\.118||
tathA.apaNebhyo bahumAlyagandhAn prasahya sa~NgR^ihya shubhAMshcha dadhruH |
advAratastasya gR^ihaM cha sasrurbhoshabdatastaM cha nR^ipaH prasasruH || 21\.119||
tAn vipraveShAn sa nishAmya rAjA mahAbhujAn snAtakaveShayuktAn |
dvitIyavarNAn pravichintya bAhUn jyAkarkashAn vIkShya babhASha etAn || 21\.120||
ke ShThAtha kiM hetuta AgatAshcha kR^itashcha me parvatali~Ngabhedanam |
kR^itaM bhavadbhiH kuta eva durnayAH kR^itAstathA.anye dvijavaryaveShaiH || 21\.121||
chchlxix.iti bruvANaM bhagavAnuvAcha kAryaM hi shatrorakhilaM pratIpam |
ityukta Uche nahi viprashatrurahaM kuto vo mama shatrutA bhavet || 21\.122||
ityuktavAkyaM nR^ipatiM jagAda janArdano naiva hi tAdR^ishA dvijAH |
vayaM ripuste.asmi hi vAsudeva imau cha bhImArjunanAmadheyau || 21\.123||
yadbAndhavAnnaH pishitAshidharmato raudre makhe kalpayituM pashutve |
ichChasyare vedapathaM vihAya taM tvAM balAchChAstumihA.agatA vayam || 21\.124||
vimokShayAmaH svajanAn yadi tvaM na mochayasyadya nigR^ihya cha tvAm |
mu~nchAthavA tAnabhiyAhi vA.asmAn raNAya martuM kR^itanishchayo.atra || 21\.125||
itIrito.asau magadhAdhipo ruShA jagAda nAhaM shiva yAgayuktAn |
mokShye pashUn yugapadvA krameNa yotsye cha vo.athApi chamUsahAyAn || 21\.126||
nirAyudhaH sAyudho vA yuShmadiShTAyudhena vA |
eko.api sakalairyotsye saseno vA sasainikAn || 21\.127||
ityuktavantamavadadajitorubalo hariH |
ehyekameko vA.asmAsu sasainyo vA raNe nR^ipa || 21\.128||
yena kAmayase yoddhuM taM na AsAdaya drutam |
nirAyudhaH sAyudho vA tvadabhIShTAyudhena vA |
ityA.aha bhagavA~nChatruM yasho bhIme vivarddhayan || 21\.129||
ghAtayitvA svashatruM cha bhImasenAnugrahaM param |
bhImasya kartumichChaMshcha bhaktij~nAnAdivarddhanam || 21\.130||
tR^iNIkartuM ripuM chaiva nirAyudhatayA.agaman |
kR^iShNabhImArjunAstena vipraveShAshcha te.abhavan || 21\.131||
nirAyudhaH kShatraveSho naiva yogyaH katha~nchana |
tato jagmurvipraveShAstR^iNIkartuM hi mAgadham || 21\.132||
mAgadhasya sasainyasya svagR^ihe saM sthitasya cha |
chchlxx.nirAyudhena bhImena samAhvAne kR^ite.amitam |
dharmaM yashashcha bhImasya varddhayAmAsa keshavaH || 21\.133||
tR^itIyamarjunaM chaiva samAdAya yayau ripum |
haristasmAchcha bhImasya mahAdhikyaM prakAshayan |
mukhena mAgadhasyaiva vR^iNvekaM na iti bruvan || 21\.134||
vR^iNvekamasmAsviti sa prokta Aha jarAsutaH |
kuryAM naivArjunenAhamabalenaiva sa~Ngaram || 21\.135||
pa~nchapa~nchAshadabdo.adya hyayamevaM cha bAlavat |
abalatvAdyuvA.apyeSha bAla eva mato mama || 21\.136||
ityukto.apyarjuno nA.aha kuru tarhi parIkShaNam |
bAhubhyAM dhanuShA veti sha~NkamAnaH parAjayam || 21\.137||
ato bhIme balAdhikyaM suprasiddhamabhUnmahat |
etadarthaM hi kR^iShNena sahA.anItaH sa phalgunaH || 21\.138||
jAnan kR^iShNe balaM ghoramaviShahyaM sa mAgadhaH |
kutsayan gopa iti taM bhayAnnaivA.ahvayatprabhum || 21\.139||
AhvayAmAsa bhImaM tu syAdvA me jIvanaM tviti |
haniShyatyeva mAM kR^iShNa ityAsInnR^ipaterbhayam |
tasmAttaM nAhvayAmAsa vAsudevaM sa mAgadhaH || 21\.140||
arjune tu jite kR^iShNabhImau mAM nihaniShyataH |
trayANAM durbalAhvAnAnnashyetkIrtishcha me dhruvA || 21\.141||
iti matvA.ahvayAmAsa bhImasenaM sa mAgadhaH |
katha~nchijjIvitaM vA syAnnatu nashyati me yashaH || 21\.142||
iti sma bhImaM pratiyodhanAya sa~NgR^ihya rAjA sa jarAsuto balI |
rAjye nijaM chA.atmajamabhyaShi ~nchatpurA khyAtaM patratApAkhyarudram || 21\.143||
chchlxxi.balaM bhIme manyamAno.adhikaM tu gadAshikShAmAtmani chAdhikAM nR^ipaH |
bhIto niyuddhe.asya dadau gadAM sa bhImAya chAnyAM svayamagrahIdbalI || 21\.144||
tadarthamevA.ashu gadAM pragR^ihya bhImo yayau mAgadhasaM yuto bahiH |
purAtsakR^iShNArjuna eva tatra tvayud.hdhyatAM keshavapArthayoH puraH || 21\.145||
vAchA.ajayattaM prathamaM vR^ikodaraH shivAshrayaM viShNuguNaprakAshayA |
tato gadAbhyAmabhipetatustau vichitramArgAnapi darshayantau || 21\.146||
tayorgade te.ashanisannikAshe chUrNikR^ite dehamahAdR^iDhimnA |
anyonyayorvakShasi pAtite ruShA yathA.ashmanoH pAM supiNDau sumuktau || 21\.147||
sa~nchUrNitagadau vIrau jaghnuturmuShTibhirmithaH |
brahmaNDasphoTasa~NkAshairyathA keshavakaiTabhau || 21\.148||
chachAla pR^ithvI girayashcha chUrNitAH kulAchalAshcheluralaM vichakShubhuH |
samastavArAmpatayaH surAsurA viri~nchasharvAdaya AsadannabhaH || 21\.149||
surAstu bhImasya jayAbhikA~NkShiNastathA.asurAdyA magadhAdhipasya |
pashyanti sarve kramasho balaM svaM samAdade mArutanandano.api || 21\.150||
mAnayitvA varaM dhAturdivasAn dasha pa~ncha cha |
vAsudevAj~nayA bhImaH shatruM hantuM nao dadhe || 21\.151||
sa praNamya hR^iShIkeshaM harShAdAshliShya phalgunam |
ripuM jagrAha makuTe vAraNaM mR^igarADiva || 21\.152||
pR^iShThe.asya jAnumAdhAya kUrmadeshaM babha~nja ha |
mR^itikAle punardehaM vidadAra yathA purA || 21\.153||
marmaNyeva na hantavyo mayA.ayamiti mArutiH |
svapuruShaprakAshAya babha~njainamamarmaNi || 21\.154||
bhajyamAne sharIre.asya brahmANDasphoTasannibhaH |
babhUva rAvo yenaiva trastametajjagattrayam || 21\.155||
chchlxxI.nihatya kR^iShNasya ripuM sa bhImaH samarpayAmAsa tadarchanaM hareH |
kR^itAM hi bhImena samarchanAM tAM samakShamAdAtumihA.agato hyajaH || 21\.156||
svIkR^itya pUjAM cha vR^ikodarasya dR^iDhaM samAshliShya cha taM janArdanaH |
prIto nitAntaM punareva kR^iShNaM nanAma bhImaH praNato.arjunena || 21\.157||
jagmuH surAshchAtitarAM prahR^iShTA brahmAdayo dInatarAshcha daityAH |
balAdumeshasya vare prabhagne vR^ikodareNAchyutasaM shrayeNa || 21\.158||
suto yayau sharaNaM tAn rameshabhImArjunAn sahadevo.asya dhImAn |
rathaM svasAraM cha dadau sa mAruternanAma kR^iShNaM parayA cha bhaktyA || 21\.159||
ratho hyasau vasunA vAsudevAchChakrAntarA.apto vasuvaM shajatvAt |
jarAsutasyA.asa vR^ikodarastaM hare rathaM prArpayAmAsa tasmai || 21\.160||
kR^iShNo.asmaradgaruDaM sa dhvaje.abhUdrathaM kR^iShNo.athA.aruhatpANDavAbhyAm |
bhImaH kanyAM sahadevasya hetoH samagrahIdanujasyA.atmanaH saH || 21\.161||
nakulasyA.adAnmadrarAjo hi pUrvaM svIyAM kanyAM sA tathaiShA.apyuShA hi |
ekA pUrvaM te ashvinoshchaiva bhAryA yamau remAte yaduShA ashvibhAryA |
tataH kR^iShNAyAmagrajabhrAtR^ibhAryAvR^ittiM hi tau chakraturmAdriputrau || 21\.162||
jarAsutasyA.atmajaH keshavAdIn ratnaiH samabhyarchya yayAvanuj~nayA |
tadAj~nayA pitR^ikAryANi kR^itvA tadAj~nayaivAmuchattAnnR^ipAMshcha |
taiH saM stutaH keshavo bhImapArthayukto yayau bhaktinamrairyathAvat || 21\.163||
sambhAvitAste sahadevena samyakprashasya kR^iShNaM bhImasenaM cha sarve |
yayurgR^ihAn svAnapatatkeshavadviDjarAsuto.andhe tamasi krameNa || 21\.164||
kR^iShNashcha pArthau cha tathaikayAnaM samAsthitA dharmajamabhyagachChan |
teShAM sha~NkhadhvanisambodhitAtmA rAjA prItashchAtitarAM babhUva || 21\.165||
dvaipAyano.atha bhagavAnabhigamya pArthAnAj~nApayatsakalasambhR^itisAdhanAya |
taM rAjasUyasahitaM paramAshvamedhayaj~naM samAdishadananyakR^itaM viri~nchAt || 21\.166||
chchlxxIi.kartA hi tasyaparameShThipadaM prayAti yadyanyasadguNavaraiH parameShThitulyaH |
bhIme makhasya phalamatyadhikaM nidhAtuM vyAsaH kratuM tamadishadgururabjajasya || 21\.167||
asAdhAraNaheturyaH karmaNo yasya chetanaH |
sa eva tatphalaM pUrNaM bhu~Nkte.anyo.alpamiti sthitiH |
vinA viShNuM nirNayo.ayaM sa hi karmaphalojjhitaH || 21\.168||
hetavo.api hi pApasya na prAyaH phalabhAginaH |
devAH puNyasya daityAshcha mAnuShAstadvibhAginaH || 21\.169||
asAdhAraNahetushcha bhIma eva prakIrtitaH |
yaj~nasyAsya jarAsandhavadhAtkarNajayAdapi || 21\.170||
jayAchcha kIchAkAdInAmanyairjetumashakyataH |
dvitIyaH phalgunashchaiva tR^itIyastu yudhiShThiraH || 21\.171||
tasmAdbrahmapadAvAptyai vyAso bhImasya taM kratum |
ananyakR^itamAdishya dishAM vijayamAdishat || 21\.172||
athAbravIddhana~njayo dhanurdhvajo ratho varaH |
mamAsti taddishAM jayo mamaiva vA~nChitaH prabho || 21\.173||
itIrito.akhilaprabhurjagAda satyamasti te |
samastasAdhanonnatirmahachcha vIryamasti te || 21\.174||
tathA.api kIchakAdayo vR^ikodarAdR^ite vasham |
na yAnti nApi te vashaM prayAti karNa eva cha || 21\.175||
balAdhiko.asi karNatastathA.api nAmR^itaH karam |
dadAti te hyatispR^idhA na vadhya eSha te.adya cha || 21\.176||
savarmakuNDalatvato na vadhya eSha yattvayA |
tato vR^ikodaro dishaM prayAtu te pituH priyAm || 21\.177||
chchlxxiv.jIvagrAhabhayAtkarNo dadAti karama~njasA |
bhImAya nAtra sandeho jito.anena cha saM yuge || 21\.178||
ajeyau sharvavachanAdraNe kIchakapauNDrakau |
vashaM prayAto bhImasya tathA.avadhyo.api chedipaH || 21\.179||
jIvagrAhabhayaM hyeShAM bhImAnmAgadhapAtanAt |
tasmAtkaraM prayachChanti jitA vA pUrvameva vA || 21\.180||
prayAhi cha tvaM dhanadaprapAlitAM dishaM dvIpAn sapta chAsheShadikShu |
nAgAMshcha daityAMshcha tathA.adharasthAn vijitya shIghraM punarehi chAtra || 21\.181||
ratho hi divyo.ambaragastavAsti divyAni chAstrANi dhanushcha divyam |
ye.anye cha bANapramukhA ajeyAH sharvAshrayAstAnapi bhIma etu || 21\.182||
tathA surAshchApi samastasho.asya baliM prayachChanti madaj~nayetare |
dishaM pratIchImatha dakShiNAM cha yAtAM yamau kramasho hyadhvarArthe || 21\.183||
yashashcha dharmashcha tayorapi syAditi syaditi sma kR^iShNena sutena kAl. yAH |
ukte yayuste tamabhipraNamya disho yathoktAH paramorusadguNAH || 21\.184||
vR^ikodaro.ajayannR^ipAn virATamAsasAda ha |
jite.atra kIchake raNe samAdade karaM tataH || 21\.185||
tataH kramAnnR^ipAn jitvA chedInAM viShayaM gataH |
mAtR^ivAkyAdbhayAchchaiva shishupAlena pUjitaH || 21\.186||
mAtR^iShvasurgR^ihe choShya divasAn katichitsukham |
karaM sumahadAdAya tataH pUrvAM dishaM yayau || 21\.187||
krameNa sarvAnnirjitya pauNDrakaM cha mahAbalam |
virathIkR^itya karNaM cha karamAdAya sarvataH || 21\.188||
himavachChikhare devAn jitvA shakrapurogamAn |
krIDArthaM yud.hdhyatastebhyastuShTebhyo ratnasa~nchayam || 21\.189||
chchlxxv.bAhuyuddhena sheShaM cha garuDaM cha mahAbalam |
krIDamAnau vinirjitya bhUShaNAnyApa toShataH |
tAbhyAM cha dR^iDhamAshliShTaH snehaviklinnayA dhiyA || 21\.190||
poplUyamAnaH sa tato.ambudhau balI jagAma bANasya puraM haraM cha |
raNe.ajayadvAraNarUpamAsthitaM krIDantametena cha toShito haraH || 21\.191||
pR^iShTashcha girishenAsau vistaraM digjayasya cha |
siM havyAghrAdirUpAshcha AtmanA vijitA yathA |
garutmachCheShashakrAdyA devAH sarve tadabravIt || 21\.192||
nishamya sha~Nkaro.akhilaM makhasya cha prasAdhakam |
hariM tato baleH sutAddadau cha ratnasa~nchayam || 21\.193||
sa bANadaityato mahachChivena dattamuttamam |
pragR^ihya ratnasa~nchayaM svakaM puraM samAyayau || 21\.194||
sa viprayAdaveshvaraM dvidhAsthitaM janArdanam |
puro nidhAya tadvasu prabhUtamAnamattadA || 21\.195||
so.abhivAdyAgrajaM chaiva yathAvR^ittaM nyavedayat |
AtmanaH kR^iShNayoH sarvaM dharmarAjAgrato mudA || 21\.196||
yathA jitAH kIchakAdyA ekalavyasahAyavAn |
yathA jitaH pauNDrakashcha karNAdyAshcha tathA.apare || 21\.197||
yathA siM hAditanavaH sheShavIndrendrapUrvakAH |
yathA gajatanuH sharvastachcha sarvamavarNayat || 21\.198||
sambhAvitashcha kR^iShNAbhyAM rAj~nA cha sumahAbalaH |
Aj~nayA vyAsadevasya yaj~nA~NgAni samArjayat || 21\.199||
Uche taM bhagavAn vyAso jitaM sarvaM tvayA.arihan |
jaye sarvasya yaj~no.ayaM pUrNo bhavati nAnyathA || 21\.200||
chchlxxvi.viri~nchaH sarvajitpUrvaM dvitIyastvamihAbhavaH |
ityuktvainaM samAshliShya yaj~nA~NgAni samAdishat || 21\.201||
tadaivAnye disho jitvA samIyustasya ye.anujAH |
sahadevo dakShiNAshAM jitvA ratnAnyupAharat || 21\.202||
tatra rugmI na yuyudhe sahadevena vIryavAn |
jitaH kR^iShNena pUrvaM yaH sharvAdApa dhanurvaram || 21\.203||
tapasA toShitAtkR^iShNAdanyAnevAmunA.akhilAn |
vijeShyasi yadA kR^iShNavirodhaste tadA dhanuH |
mAmeShyatIti tenokto na vyarud.hdhyata keshave || 21\.204||
svasuH snehAchcha kR^iShNasya yaj~nakArayitR^itvataH |
bhImArjunabalAchchaiva mAdreyAya dadau karam |
jigye balenAnyanR^ipAn sahadevaH pratApavAn || 21\.205||
tathA smR^itaM samAgataM ghaTotkachaM vibhIShaNe |
samAdishadyayau cha so.api so.adadAnmahAkaram || 21\.206||
purA hirAghavoditaM tadasya so.akhilaM tadA |
vichArya keshavaM cha taM balaM cha bhImapArthayoH |
divaukasashcha pANDavAnavetya so.adadAtkaram || 21\.207||
mahaugharatnasa~nchayaM sa Apya bhImasenajaH |
yayau cha mAdrinandanaM sa chA.ayayau svakaM puram || 21\.208||
nakulaH pashchimAshAyAM vijigye.akhilabhUbhR^itaH |
karamApa cha vIro.asau sauhArdAdeva mAtulAt |
Ayayau cha mahAratnasa~nchayena svakaM puram || 21\.209||
arjunaH kapivarochChritadhvajaM syandanaM samadhiruhya gANDivI |
yAta eva dishamuttarAM yadA pArvatIyakanR^ipAH samAyayuH || 21\.210||
chchlxxvI.traigartAH pArvateyAshcha sahitAH pANDunandanam |
abhyetya yodhayAmAsurjAnantastachchikIrShitam || 21\.211||
tAn vijitya yugapatsa pANDavaH sa~njayan kramasha eva tAM disham |
prAvrajachcha bhagadattamUrjitaM tena chAsya samabhUnmahAraNaH || 21\.212||
so.abhiyud.hdhya sagajo dinAShTakaM shrAnta Aha puruhUtanandanam |
brUhi te samarakAraNaM tviti prAha dehi karamityathArjunaH || 21\.213||
so.apyadAtkaramamuShya vAsavo madgurustava piteti sAdaram |
naiva jetumiha shakShyasi tvamityAvadaddharivarAstratejasA || 21\.214||
snehapUrvaM pradatte tu kare naivA.aha chottaram |
arjuno vyarthakalahamanichChan snehayantritaH || 21\.215||
pArtho jitvA.aShTavarShANi ShaDdvIpAnaparAnapi |
ajayachchaturdishamapi sarvashaH shastratejasA || 21\.216||
pAtAl. asaptakaM gatvA jitvA daiteyadAnavAn |
baleshcha viShNuvachanAtkaraM jagrAha sAmataH || 21\.217||
jitvA chavAsukiM bhUri ratnamAdAya satvaraH |
AjagAma puraM svIyaM vIro vatsaramAtrataH || 21\.218||
suvarNaratnagirayashchaturbhistaiH samArjitAH |
chatvAro yojanAnAM hi dasha triM shachChataM tathA || 21\.219||
chatuH shataM cha kramasha uchChritA digjayArjitAH |
pratIchyAdyapasavyena kramAddigbhyaH samArjitAH || 21\.220||
vishvakarmakR^itatvAttu purasyAlpe.api cha sthal. e |
antargatAste girayastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 21\.221||
tato yaj~naH pravavR^ite kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritaH |
R^itvijo munayo.atrAsan sarvavidyAsu niShThitAH |
chchlxxvIi.dvaipAyanoktavidhinA dIkShayA~nchakrire nR^ipam || 21\.222||
jyeShThatvAdyAjamAnaM tu praNidhAya yudhiShThire |
bhImArjunAdayaH sarve saha tena samAsire || 21\.223||
brahmANIpadayogyatvAtkR^iShNaikA yaj~napatnyabhUt |
padAyogyatayA nAnyAH patnyasteShAM sahA.asire || 21\.224||
Aj~nayaiva jagaddhAturvyAsasyAnantatejasaH |
sthalamapyatra sarvaM hi ratnahemamayaM tvabhUt |
kimu pAtrAdikaM sarvaM shibirANi cha sarvashaH || 21\.225||
AhUtaM digjaye pArthaistadA lokadvisaptakam |
sarvamatrA.agamadbrahmasharvashakrAdipUrvakam || 21\.226||
bhIShmo droNashcha viduro dhR^itarAShTraH sahAtmajaH |
sastrIkA Ayayustatra bAhlIkashcha sahAtmajaH || 21\.227||
tathaiva yAdavAH sarve balabhadrapurogamAH |
rugmiNIsatyabhAmAdyA mahiShyaH keshavasya cha || 21\.228||
tatra sarvajagadekasa~Ngame tattvanirNayakathA babhUvire |
prAshniko.atra paripUrNachiddhano vyAsa eva bhagavAn babhUva ha || 21\.229||
tattvanirNayakathAsu nirNayo vAsudevaguNavistaro.abhavat |
nAsti tatsadR^isha uttamaH kutaH pAra eSha na tato.anya ityapi || 21\.230||
bAdarAyaNabhR^igUttharAmayoH shR^iNvatoH paramanirNaye kR^ite |
modamAnajanatAsamAgame.apR^ichChadatra nR^ipatiryatavratam || 21\.231||
jAnamAno.api nR^ipatiH sarvapUjyatamaM harim |
saM shayaM bhUbhR^itAM bhettuM bhIShmaM paprachCha dharmavit || 21\.232||
nAsti nArAyaNasamamiti vAdena nirNaye |
kR^ite brahmAdibhirapi kR^iShNaM martyaM hi menire || 21\.233||
chchlxxix.nR^ipAstasmAdayaM kR^iShNo nArAyaNa iti sma ha |
samyagj~nApayituM dharmasUnurbhIShmamapR^ichChata || 21\.234||
brahmAdayaH surA yasmAddR^ishyante martyavannR^ibhiH |
nachaivAtitarAbhyAso nR^iNAmasti muniShvapi || 21\.235||
sarvashAstravidaM bhIShmaM jAnantyete nR^ipA api |
tasmAdbhIShmamapR^ichChatsa kulavR^iddhatvatastathA || 21\.236||
pitAmahAgryapUjArhaH ko.atra lokasamAgame |
brahmasharvAdayashchAtra santi rAjAna eva cha |
iti pR^iShTo.abravIdbhIShmaH kR^iShNaM pUjyatamaM prabhum || 21\.237||
yadyapyekastridhA viShNurvasiShThabhR^iguvR^iShNiShu |
prAdurbhUtastathA.apyete nR^ipA hivyAsarAmayoH || 21\.238||
vipratvAnna virud.hdhyante tata eva cha yuktatAm |
manyante na virodhashcha teShAM tatra hi tAdR^ishaH || 21\.239||
avivAde prasiddhishcha naivAsya bhavitA kvachit |
tasmAtkR^iShNAya dAtavyamiti bhIShmeNa chintitam || 21\.240||
kR^iShNAya datte rAjAno vivAdaM kuryura~njasA |
vivAdena cha kIrtiH syAdvAsudevasya vistR^itA |
tataH kR^iShNAyAgrapUjA dattA pArthairjagatpuraH || 21\.241||
vyAsabhArgavayoH sAkShAttadaikyAttadanantaram |
agryAM pUjAM dudushchAnyAn yathAyogyamapUjayan || 21\.242||
agryopahAramupayApita eva kR^iShNe kopAdanindadamumAshu cha chedirAjaH |
shrutvaiva tatpavanajo.abhiyayau nR^ipaM taM hantuM jagadguruvinindakamR^iddhamanyuH || 21\.243||
dUre.api keshavavinindanakArijihvAM muchChetsya ityurutarA.asya sadA pratij~nA |
bhImasya taM tu jagR^ihe saridAtmajo.atha samprochya keshavavacho nijayorvadhAya || 21\.244||
chchlxxx.mayaiva vadhyAviti tAvAha yatkeshavaH purA |
tachChrutvA bhImaseno.api sthito bhIShmakaragrahAt || 21\.245||
jAnannapi hareriShTaM svakartavyatayotthitaH |
bhIma etAvaduchitamiti matvA sthitaH punaH || 21\.246||
devasa~NghabhavinAM mahAnabhUdIkShya toSha iha keshave.adhikAm |
archanAM ya iha mAnuSho jano madhya eva sa tu saM sthito.abhavat || 21\.247||
AsurA iha suyodhanAdayastatra te vimanaso babhUvire |
durvachobhiradhikaM cha chedipaH kR^iShNamArchChadurusadguNArNavam || 21\.248||
samAhvayachcha keshavaM yudhe tamAshu keshavaH |
nivArya tasya sAyakA~njaghAna chAriNA prabhuH || 21\.249||
nikR^ityamAnakandharaH sa bhaktimAnabhUddharau |
tamAshritashcha yo.asuro mahAtamaH prapedivAn || 21\.250||
jayaH pravishya keshavaM punashcha pArShado.abhavat |
asau cha pANDavakratuH pravartito yathoditaH || 21\.251||
suvarNaratnabhArakAn bahUnnR^ipA upAnayan |
upAyanaM suyodhanaM nR^ipo.adishadgrahe.asya cha || 21\.252||
abhojayaM stathA dvijAn yatheShTabhakShyabojyakaiH |
suvarNaratnabhArakAn bahUMshcha dakShiNA daduH || 21\.253||
yadiShTamAsa yasya cha pradattameva pANDavaiH |
samastamatra sarvasho.atha sasnurudbhR^itA mudA || 21\.254||
nadatsurorudundubhipragItadevagAyakAH |
pranR^ittadivyayoShitaH surApagAM vyagAhayan || 21\.255||
samastarAjasaM yutA vigAhya jAhnavIjale |
chchlxxxi.puraM yayuH punashcha te susadma chAgaman surAH || 21\.256||
gateShu sarvarAjasu svakAM puraM svakeShu cha |
sabhIShmakeShu sarvashaH sahA.ambikeyakeShu cha || 21\.257||
vichitraratnanirmite raviprabhe sabhAtal. e |
sakeshavo varAsane vivesha dharmanandanaH || 21\.258||
tathaiva rugmiNImukhAH parigrahA rameshituH |
tathaiva bhImaphalgunAvupAvishan harerupa || 21\.259||
sahaiva vAyusUnunA tathaiva pArShatAtmajA |
upaiva rugmiNIM shubhA tathaiva satyabhAminIm || 21\.260||
yamau cha pArShatAdayo dhana~njayAntike.avishan |
tathaiva rAmasAtyakI samIpa eva bhUbhR^itaH || 21\.261||
samAsatAM tu sA sabhA vyarochatAdhikaM tadA |
yathA sabhA svayambhuvaH samAsthitA cha viShNunA || 21\.262||
vichitrahemamAlinaH shubhAmbarAshcha te.adhikam |
sphuratkirITakuNDalA virejuratra te nR^ipAH || 21\.263||
visheShato janArdanaH sabhAryako jagatprabhuH |
yathA divaukasAM sadasyanantasadguNArNavaH || 21\.264||
upAsire cha tAnnR^ipAH samastashaH suhR^idgaNAH |
tadA.ajagAma khaDgabhR^itsahAnujaH suyodhanaH || 21\.265||
dvAraM sabhAyA harinIlarashmivyUDhaM na jAnan sa vihAya bhittim |
abhyantarANAM dR^ishi no vighAtinIM saM sphATikAmAshu dR^iDhaM chuchumbe || 21\.266||
praveshayetAM cha yamau tamAshu sabhAM bhujau gR^ihya nR^ipopadiShTau |
tatropavishya kShaNamanyato.agAdamR^iShyamANaH shriyameShu divyAm || 21\.267||
chchlxxxI.tatrendranIlabhuvi ratnamayAni dR^iShTvA padmAni nIramanasA jagR^ihe svavastram |
ratnorudIdhitinigUDhajalaM sthalaM cha matvA papAta sahito.avarajairjalaughe || 21\.268||
taM prAhasadbhagavatA kShitibhAranAshahetoH susUchita urusvarato.atra bhImaH |
pA~nchAlarAjasutayA cha samaM tathA.anyaiH svIyaistathA.anu jahasurbhagavanmahiShyaH || 21\.269||
mandasmitena vilasadvadanendubimbo nArAyaNastu mukhamIkShya marutsutasya |
novAcha ki~nchidatha dharmasuto nivArya prAsthApayadvasanamAlyavilepanAni || 21\.270||
kR^iShNAvR^ikodaragataM bahal. aM nidhAya krodhaM yayau sashakunirdhR^itarAShTraputraH |
sambrIl\. ito nR^ipatiM dattavarAmbarAdInnyakkR^itya mArgagata Aha sa mAtulaM svam || 21\.271||
yau mAmahasatAM kR^iShNAbhImau kR^iShNasya sannidhau |
tayorakR^itvA santApaM nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 21\.272||
yadi me shaktiratra syAdghAtayeyaM vR^ikodaram |
agrapUjAM cha kR^iShNasya vilumpeyaM na saM shayaH || 21\.273||
IdR^ishaM pANDavaishvaryaM dR^iShTvA konAma jIvitam |
ichCheta karadA yeShAM vaishyavatsarvabhUmipAH || 21\.274||
ityuktaH shakunirvairaM dR^iDhIkartuM vacho.abravIt |
kiM te vaireNa rAjendra balibhirbhrAtR^ibhiH punaH || 21\.275||
anujIvasva tAn vIrAn guNajyeShThAn balAdhikAn |
itIrito.atisaM vR^iddhakopa Aha suyodhanaH || 21\.276||
yadi teShAM tadaishvaryaM na mAM gachChedasheShataH |
sarvathA naiva jIveyamiti satyaM bravImi te || 21\.277||
nacha bAhubalAchChakShya AdAtuM tAM shriyaM kvachit |
nendro.api samare shaktastAn jetuM kimu mAnuShAH || 21\.278||
itIritaH pApatama Aha gAndhArako nR^ipaH |
pApAnAmakhilAnAM cha pradhAnaM chakravartinam || 21\.279||
chchlxxxIi.yAntAM shriyaM pradIptAM tvaM pANDaveShu prapashyasi |
tAmakleshata AdAsye krIDannakShaistvadantike || 21\.280||
itIritaH prasannadhIH suyodhano babhUva ha |
prajagmatushcha tAvubhau vichitravIryajaM nR^ipam || 21\.281||
dhR^itarAShTramathovAcha dvAparAM sho.atipApakR^it |
nAstikyarUpaH shakunirvivarNaM hariNaM kR^isham || 21\.282||
duryodhanaM tu tachChrutvA kuta ityAha durmanAH |
abrUtAM tau nR^ipAyA.ashu dvAbhyAM yanmantritaM pathi || 21\.283||
shrutvaiva tannetyavadatsa bhUpatirvirodhi dharmasya vinAshakAraNam |
kumantritaM vo na mamaitadiShTaM svabAhuvIryAptamahAshriyo hi te || 21\.284||
tvayA.api nirjitya disho makhAgryAH kAryAH spR^idho mA guNavattamaistaiH |
visheShato bhrAtR^ibhiragryapauruShairityukta AhA.ashu suyodhanastam || 21\.285||
yadi shriyaM pANDavAnAM nAkShairAchChettumichChasi |
mR^itamevAdya mAM viddhi pANDavaistvaM sukhI bhava || 21\.286||
yadi majjIvitArthI tvamAnayA.ashviha pANDavAn |
sabhAryAn devanAyaiva nachAdharmo.atra kashchana || 21\.287||
vedAnujIvino viprAH kShatriyAH shastrajIvinaH |
truTyate yena shatrushcha tachChastraM naiva chetarat || 21\.288||
ataH svadharma evAyaM tavApi syAtphalaM mahat |
ityukto mA phalaM me.astu tavaivAstviti so.abravIt || 21\.289||
evaM bruvannapi nR^ipa AviShTaH kalinA svayam |
putrasnehAchcha viduramAdishatpANDavAn prati || 21\.290||
Avivesha kalistaM hi yadA putratvasiddhaye |
chchlxxxiv.aM shena tata Arabhya naivAsmAdapajagmivAn || 21\.291||
yAvatpuraM parityajya vanameva vivesha ha |
tadantarA tatastasya pApayuktaM mano.abhavat || 21\.292||
nyavArayattaM viduro mahatte pApaM kulasyApi vinAshako.ayam |
samudyamo nAtra vichAryamasti kR^ithA na tasmAdayashashcha te syAt || 21\.293||
iti bruvANaM kalaho.atra na syAnnivArayAmo vayameva yasmAt |
draShTuM sutAn krIData ekasaM sthAnichChAmi pArthAMshcha suyodhanAdIn || 21\.294||
ataH kShipramupAneyAH pArthA iti baloditaH |
yayau sa viduraH pArthAn dvArakAM keshave gate || 21\.295||
gate hi pArthasannidheH suyodhane tu nAradaH |
shashaM sa dharmasUnunA prachodito.arimAgatam || 21\.296||
ka udyamI nR^ipeShviti prapR^iShTa Aha nAradaH |
sa saubharADvaraM shivAdavApa vR^iShNinirjayam || 21\.297||
pAM sumuShTiM sakR^idgrAsI bahUnabdAM stapashcharan |
AjagAma harAdApya varaM kR^iShNajaye punaH || 21\.298||
sa shrutvA mAgadhavadhaM dishAM vijayameva cha |
rAjasUyaM kratuM chaiva shishupAlavadhaM tathA || 21\.299||
yadUn pratyudyamaM tUrNaM karotIti nishamya tat |
samaikShaddharmajaH kR^iShNamukhashItAM shumaNDalam || 21\.300||
astvityuktvA sa govindaH preShayAmAsa yAdavAn |
pradyumnAdIn dinaiH kaishchitsvayaM chAgAtsahAgrajaH || 21\.301||
vidurastu tato gatvA dharmarAjamathA.ahvayat |
bhrAtR^ibhirvAryamANo.api kR^iShNayA cha sa dharmarAT |
sArddhaM mAtrA bhrAtR^ibhishcha kR^iShNayA cha yayau drutam || 21\.302||
chchlxxxv.jyeShThAj~nayaiva vidura Ahvayannapi dharmajam |
nA.agantavyamiti prAha doShAnuktvA.akShajAn bahUn || 21\.303||
itIha doShasa~nchayastathAcha te piturvachaH |
samIkShya taddvayaM svayaM kuruShva kAryamAtmanaH || 21\.304||
itIrito.api pANDavo yayau kalipraveshitaH |
vichitravIryajaM cha taM samAsadatsasainikaH || 21\.305||
kalyAveshAnnR^ipatiH pratijaj~ne pUrvameva dharmAtmA |
AhUto dyUtaraNAnnivarteyaM naiva vArito.apIti || 21\.306||
tenA.ayAtsvasuhR^idbhirnivAryamANo.api nAgapuramAshu |
nahi dharmo dyUtakR^ito visheShataH kShatriyasya lokaguroH || 21\.307||
vaichitravIryatanayena tu pANDuputrAH sambhAvitAstamupa cha nyavishannishAM tAm |
prAtashcha bhIShmamukharAH sakalAshcha bhUpA AsedurAshu cha sabhAM saha pANDuputraiH || 21\.308||
vaichitravIryanR^ipatirvidurAnvito.asya gAndhArarAjasahitAstanayAH sakarNAH |
prAptAH sabhAtal\. amathA.ahvayadatra dharmarAjaM sutaH subalakasya sa devanAya || 21\.309||
sarvAMshcha tatra kalirAvishadeva bhImapUrvAn vinaiva chaturaH sapR^ithAM cha kR^iShNAm |
kShattArameva cha tato nahi bhIShmamukhyaiste vAritAH kulavinAshanakarmavR^ittAH || 21\.310||
bhImAdibhiH sa vidureNa chavAryamANo dyUte nidhAya paNamapyakhilaM svavittam |
gAndhArakeNa viditAkShahR^idA jito drAkpANDoH suto.atha nakulaM nyadadhAtpaNAya || 21\.311||
tasmin jite.atha sahadevamathArjunaM cha bhImaM cha somakasutAM svamapi krameNa |
rAjA nidhAya vijito.atha suyodhanaH svaM sUtaM didesha pR^iShatAtmajaputrikAyAH || 21\.312||
sUto gatvA tadantaM samakathayadimAM dyUtamadhye jitA.asi
kShipraM chA.ayAhi rAj~nAM samitimurutarAmityatho sA.apyavAdIt |
nAhaM yAsye gurUNAM samitimiti yayau so.apyamuM bhImabhItaM
j~nAtvA duH shAsanaM so.apyadishadatha nR^ipo dhArtarAShTro.anujaM svam || 21\.313||
chchlxxxvi.sa pApapUruShottamaH pragR^ihya keshapakShake |
puraH svamAturAnayatsabhAmayugmavAsasIm || 21\.314||
samAhR^itA rajasvalA jagAda bhIShmapUrvakAn |
adharma eSha vAryate na dharmibhirbhavadvidhaiH || 21\.315||
kathaM ChalAtmake dyUte jite dharmajayo bhavet |
nahi dyUtaM dharmyamAhurvisheSheNa tubhUbhujAm || 21\.316||
ye dharmaM na vadantIha na te vR^iddhA itIritAH |
avR^iddhamaNDitAM naiva sabhetyAhurmanIShiNaH || 21\.317||
kathaM dyUte jitA chAhamajite svapatau sthite |
samAnadharmiNImAhurbhAryAM yasmAdvipashchitaH || 21\.318||
sahaiva karma kartavyaM patau dAse hi bhAryayA |
dAsItvaM na pR^itha~NmesyAjjite.api hi patau tataH || 21\.319||
ityuktA api bhIShmAdyAH kalyAveshena mohitAH |
pR^ichCha dharmajamityuktvA tUShNImeva babhUvire || 21\.320||
duryodhanapratIpaM hi na kashchidashakattadA |
uvAcha vidurastatra na dharmo.ayamiti sphuTam || 21\.321||
na tasya vAchaM jagrAha dhR^itarAShTraH sahAtmajaH |
UrdhvabAhuH sa chukrosha devAnAM khyApayaM stadA || 21\.322||
svAshaktiM draupadIM chA.aha jitA naivAsi dharmataH |
adharmo hi mahAnetAM sabhAmAkramya tiShThati || 21\.323||
evaM tu vidureNokte vikarNaH pApako.api san |
Aha DambhArthamevAtra dharmavittvaM prakAshayan |
adharma evAyamiti karNo.athainamabhartsayat || 21\.324||
chchlxxxvI.dR^iShTvA bhImaH klishyamAnAM tu kR^iShNAM dharmAtyayaM dharmarAje cha dR^iShTvA |
rAjA shAsyo yuvarAjena dharmAchchalan yasmAdvAkyamidaM babhAShe || 21\.325||
imAM nyastavato dyUte dhakShaNIyau hi te bhujau |
naivamityarjuno.avAdIttamAhAtha vR^ikodaraH || 21\.326||
vaktavyaM natu kartavyaM tasmAnnahi mayA kR^itam |
uttame vachasA shikShA madhyame.arthApahAraNam |
adhame dehadaNDashcha tasmAdvAchyo yudhiShThiraH || 21\.327||
atha karNo.abravItkR^iShNAmapatirhyasi shobhane |
dhArtarAShTragR^ihaM yAhItyatha duryodhano.avadat |
parasparavirodhArthaM pANDavAnAmidaM vachaH || 21\.328||
yudhiShThiro duHkhahetustavaiko yadyenamanye na gururna eShaH |
iti brUyurathavA bhImapArthAveko.apivA bhIma ihotsR^ije tvAm || 21\.329||
ityukta Uche pavamAnasUnuH pUjyo.asmAkaM dharmajo.asaM shayena |
gurushchAhaM vo.akhilAnAM yato hi balajyeShThaM kShatramAhurmahAntaH || 21\.330||
balajyaiShThye yadi vaH saM shayaH syAduttiShThadhvaM sarva evAdya vIrAH |
mR^idgAmi vaH pAdatal\. ena sarvAn sahAnubandhAn yashcha mAM yoddhukAmaH || 21\.331||
iti bruvan samutthito nadan vR^ikodaro yadA |
vighUrNitA sabhA.akhilA bhayAnnachA.aha ki~nchana || 21\.332||
bhIShmo droNo vidurAdyAH kShamasva sarvaM tvayoktaM satyamityeva hastau |
gR^ihItvainaM sthApayAmAsurasmin sthite shAntiM chA.apire dhArtarAShTrAH || 21\.333||
nivArito dharmajena gurubhishchAparaistadA |
mAnanArthaM gurUNAM tu na bhImastAn jaghAna ha || 21\.334||
nachAtyavartata jyeShThaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram |
teShAM pApAbhivR^id.hdhyarthaM jyeShThavR^ittiM cha darshayan || 21\.335||
chchlxxxvIi.atha duryodhanaH pApo bhImasenasya pashyataH |
UruM sandarshayAmAsa kR^iShNAyai bhIma Aha tam || 21\.336||
tavorumenaM gadayoruvegayA bibhetsya ityeva punaH suyodhanaH |
Uche nAnyadbhavatAmasti vittaM dyUte kR^iShNaM sthApayadhvaM paNAya || 21\.337||
athAbravIdvR^ikodaraH kR^ite.avamAnane hareH |
nipAtya bhUtal\. e hiteshiro mR^idiShya ityalam || 21\.338||
sa vadhya eva me sadA parokShato.api yo harim |
vinindayediti dhruvaM pratishrutaM hi mAruteH || 21\.339||
punashcha pApavR^iddhaye tadaiva no jaghAna tam |
vikartanAtmajaH punarjagAda somakAtmajAm || 21\.340||
prayAhi bhUbhR^ito hi no gR^ihaM na santi pANDavAH |
itIrite samutthitau vR^ikodaro.anu chArjunaH || 21\.341||
ubhau cha tau yudhiShThiro nyavArayattathA.apare |
tato viShaNNayostayoH suyodhano vacho.abravIt || 21\.342||
duH shAsanaiShAM vAsAM si dAsAnAM no vyapAkuru |
ityukto.abhyagamatpArthAn svavAsAM syatha te daduH || 21\.343||
te charmavasanA bhUtvAtAnashiShTAn prakAshya cha |
niShedushcha kShamAyAnte kShamAmAlambya vistR^itAm || 21\.344||
punarduryodhanenoktaH pArthAnAmatha pashyatAm |
chakarSha vAso draupadyAstadA.avAdIdvR^ikodaraH || 21\.345||
pApeShu pUrvasya tathA.adhamasya vaM she kurUNAmurudharmashIlinAm |
duH shAsanasyAsya vidArya vakShaH pibAmi raktaM jagataH samakSham || 21\.346||
vikR^iShyamANe vasane tu kR^iShNA sasmAra kR^iShNaM suvisheShato.api |
tadA.anyadAsIdvasanaM cha tasyA divyaM susUkShmaM kanakAvadAtam || 21\.347||
chchlxxxix.punaH punashchaiva vikarShamANe duH shAsane.anyAni cha tAdR^ishAni |
babhUvurantaM na jagAma pApaH shrAnto nyaShIdatsvinnagAtraH sabhAyAm || 21\.348||
vastrochchaye shailanibhe prajAte duryodhanaH prAha sa~njAtakopaH |
praveshayemAM gR^ihameva shIghraM kiM nashchireNeti sumandabuddhiH || 21\.349||
tachChrutvA vachanaM kR^iShNA pratij~nAmakarottadA |
bhImo duryodhanaM hantA karNaM hantA dhana~njayaH |
shakuniM tvakShakitavaM sahadevo vadhiShyati || 21\.350||
ityukte tattathetyAha bhImasenaH sabhAtal. e |
pratij~nAmAdade pArthastAM mAdrInandanastathA |
nakulaH pratijaj~ne.atha shAkuneyavadhaM prati || 21\.351||
tataH suyodhanAnujashchakarSha pArShatAtmajAm |
gR^ihAya tannishAmya tu krudhA.aha mArutAtmajaH || 21\.352||
arjunArjuna naivAtra kShamA me tAta rochate |
patitasyAsya dehasya kAShThaviShThAsamasya cha |
phalAni trINi shiShyante vidyA karma sutA iti || 21\.353||
iti vedoditaM vAkyaM na suto dAradUShaNe |
duShTadAro nachA.apnoti lokAnarddho hi dUShitaH |
arakShaNAddUShitAyA na tyAgAchcha shubhaM bhavet || 21\.354||
ato.adya sAnubandhakAnnihanmi dhArtarAShTrakAn |
iti bruvan vyalokayadripUn dahannivaujasA || 21\.355||
dadarsha cha mahAghoramAdAtuM parighaM ruShA |
kartuM vyavasito bud.hdhyA nishsheShAn dhR^itarAShTrajAn || 21\.356||
tadA shivA vavAshire suyodhanAgnigehataH |
tathaiva tatpiturgR^ihe.apyabhUdbhayAnakaM bahu || 21\.357||
chchxch.nimittAnyatighorANi kupite mArutAtmaje |
dR^iShTvA.ambikeyo viduraM paprachChaiShAM phalaM drutam || 21\.358||
Aha taM viduro jyeShThaM kShaNe.asmiM stava putrakAH |
sAnubandhA nashiShyanti vR^ikodarabalAhatAH || 21\.359||
krIDase.arbhakavattvaM hi kiM jitaM kiM jitaM tviti |
adharmeNa jitAnatra jitAn pashyasi pANDavAn || 21\.360||
strIShu dyUteShu vA dattaM madAndhena nareNa vA |
na dattamAhurvidvAM sastasya bandhubhireva cha || 21\.361||
AhAryaM punarAhushcha tathA.api natu pANDavaiH |
tatkR^itaM tava putrANAM khyApayadbhirashiShTatAm || 21\.362||
ityukta AhA.ambikeyo nimittAnAM phalaM katham |
na bhavediti sa prAha drutaM kR^iShNA vimuchyatAm || 21\.363||
toShayasva varaishchainAmanyathA te sutAnmR^itAn |
viddhi bhImena niShpiShTAnmA.atra te saM shayo bhavet || 21\.364||
kR^iShNA cha pANDavAshchaiva tapovR^iddhimabhIpsavaH |
tapasA naiva dakShyanti tena jIvanti te sutAH || 21\.365||
tathA.api yadi kR^iShNAM tvaM na mochayasi te sutAn |
haniShyati na sandeho balenaiva vR^ikodaraH || 21\.366||
itIrito vinirbhartsya putraM duH shAsanaM nR^ipaH |
amochayadvaraishchainAM ChandayAmAsa pArShatIm || 21\.367||
ChanditA sA varaistena dharme bhAgavate sthitA |
naivA.atmano varAn vavre vavre teShAM vimokShaNam || 21\.368||
yudhiShThirasya sabhrAtuH sarAShTrasya vimokShaNam |
dadau nR^ipo.asyA na punashChandyamAnA.api sA.avR^iNot || 21\.369||
chchxchi.bharturviShNoshcha nAnyasmAdvarasvIkAra iShyate |
evaM hi bhagavaddharmastasmAtsA nAvR^iNotparam || 21\.370||
adharmato hR^itatvAttu taddAnaM na varo bhavet |
iti matvA pANDavAnAM vavre kR^iShNA vimokShaNam || 21\.371||
shvashurAdaihikavarAH kShatriyAyAstrayo yataH |
uktAH shataM cha viprAyA dharme bhAgavate tataH |
hetunA.anena vavre sA nAnyatki~nchidataH param || 21\.372||
tato vimuktAH prayayushcha pArthA gurUn praNamya svapuraM sakR^iShNAH |
duryodhanAnantarajo jagAda tAtaM nijaM pApakR^itAM pradhAnaH || 21\.373||
samastapANDavashriyaM samAgatAmaho punaH |
vyamochayo vR^ikodarAdvadhashcha no dhruvo bhavet || 21\.374||
ataH punashcha pANDavAn samAhvayasva naH kR^ite |
punashcha devanaM bhavejjito vanaM prayAtu cha || 21\.375||
tenoktaH sa tadA rAjA pANDavAn punarAhvayat |
punaH pitrA samAhUto devanAya yudhiShThiraH |
bhrAtR^ibhirvAryamANo.api kR^iShNayA chA.agamatsabhAm || 21\.376||
dvAdashAbdaM vane vAsamaj~nAtatvena vatsaram |
vAsaM prasiddhanR^ipateH pure naivAtidUrataH || 21\.377||
kR^iShNAyAH pANDavAnAM vA darshane.aj~nAtavAsinAm |
ekasyApi samastAnAM dvAdashAbdaM punarvanam || 21\.378||
vatsarAj~nAtavAsaM cha tyAge.apyuktavidhestathA |
duryodhanaH paNaM chakre bud.hdhyA duH shAsanoktayA || 21\.379||
gAndhAreNa punashchAkShahR^idayaj~nena dharmajaH |
parAjito vanaM yAtumaichChatsabhrAtR^iko yadA || 21\.380||
chchxchI.tadA nanarta pApakR^itsuyodhanAnujo hasan |
vadaMshcha mArutAtmajaM punaH punashcha gauriti || 21\.381||
uvAcha cha punaH kR^iShNAM nR^ityanneva sabhAtal. e |
apatirhyasi kalyANi gachCha duryodhanAlayam || 21\.382||
ete.akhilAH ShaNDhatilAstamo.andhamAptA nachaiShAM punarutthitiH syAt |
iti bruvANo.anuchakAra bhImaM tadA.ahasan dhArtarAShTrAshcha sarve || 21\.383||
tadA.akarodbhImasenaH pratij~nAM hantA.asmi vo nikhilAn sa~Ngare.aham |
itIrite sharaNaM droNameva jagmuH samastA dhR^itarAShTraputrAH || 21\.384||
yatra droNastatra putrastatra bhIShmaH kR^ipastathA |
nachAtyeti gurUn bhIma iti taM sharaNaM yayuH || 21\.385||
abravIddhArtarAShTrAMshcha droNo vipro.api sannaham |
saputraH sakR^ipaH shastraM grahIShye bhavatAM kR^ite || 21\.386||
rakShaNe bhavatAM chaiva kuryAM yatnaM svashaktitaH |
natu bhImAdrakShituM vaH shaktaH satyaM bravImyaham || 21\.387||
tato yayuH pANDavAste sabhAyA vanAya kR^iShNAsahitAH sushUrAH |
gatyA.anuchakre yuvasiM hakhelagatiM bhImaM dhArtarAShTro.apahasya || 21\.388||
dR^iShTvA sabhAyA arddhaniShkrAntadeho vyAvR^itya bhImaH prAha saM raktanetraH |
UruM tavAnyaM cha raNe vibhetsya ityuktvA.asau nirgato.asatsabhAyAH || 21\.389||
prayAtAnanu tAn kuntI prayayau putragR^iddhinI |
rorudyamAnAM viduraH sthApayAmAsa tAM gR^ihe |
praNamya tAM yayuH pArthAH sakR^iShNAH shIghragAminaH || 21\.390||
yudhiShThiro.avAgvadano yayau na krodhachakShuShA |
daheyaM kauravAn sarvAniti kAruNiko nR^ipaH || 21\.391||
chchxchIi.uddhR^itya bAhU prayayau bAhuShAl. I vR^ikodaraH |
AbhyAmevAkhilA~nChatrU~nChakto hantumahaM tviti || 21\.392||
abaddhakeshA prayayau draupadI sA sabhAtal. At |
muktakeshA bhaviShyanti dhArtarAShTrastriyastviti || 21\.393||
varShan pAM sUn yayau pArtha itthaM shatruShu sAyakAn |
varShayAnItyabhiprAyaH paramAstravidAM varaH || 21\.394||
yamAvavA~Nmukhau yAtau nAvayoH shatravo mukham |
pashyantvasyAmavasthAyAmityeva dhR^itachetasau || 21\.395||
pretasaM skArasUktAni paThan dhaumyo.agrato yayau |
hateShu dhArtarAShTreShu mayA kAryAH kriyA iti || 21\.396||
tAnathAnuyayuH sUtA rathaiH parichaturdashaiH |
sUdAH paurogavAshchaiva bhR^ityA ye tvAptakAriNaH || 21\.397||
tataste jAhnavItIre vane vaTamupAshritAH |
nyaShIdannAgatAn dR^iShTvA samastAn puravAsinaH || 21\.398||
tatastu te sarvajagannivAsaM nArAyaNaM nityasamastasadguNam |
svayambhusharvAdibhirarchitaM sadA bhaktyA.asmaran bhaktabhavApahaM prabhum || 21\.399||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
pANDavavanapravesho nAma ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(araNIprAptiH )
OM | AgantukAmAn puravAsinaste saM sthApya kR^ichChreNa kurupravIrAH |
rAtrau praviShTA gahanaM vanaM cha kirmIramAseduratho narAsham || 22\.1||
bakAnujo.asau nikhilairajeyo varAdgirIshasya nihantukAmaH |
sadArasodaryamabhiprasasre bhImaM mahAvR^ikShagirIn pramu~nchan || 22\.2||
sa samprahAraM saha tena kR^itvA bhImo nipAtyA.ashu dharAtal. e tam |
chakre makhe sa~NgaranAmadheye prasaM hya nArAyaNadaivate pashum || 22\.3||
nihatya rakSho vanamadhyasaM sthAstadA yatInAmayutaiH sametAH |
ashItisAhasramunipravIrairdashAM shayuktaiH sahitA vyachintayan || 22\.4||
vichintya teShAM bharaNAya dharmajaH sampUjya sUryasthitamachyutaM prabhum |
dine.akShayAnnaM piTharaM tadApa ratnAdidaM kAmavarAnnadaM cha || 22\.5||
babhAra tenaiva yudhiShThirastAn pratyekashastriM shatadAsidAsakAn |
suvarNapAtreShu hi bhu~njate ye gR^ihe tadIye bahukoTidAsike || 22\.6||
satsa~NgamAkA~NkShiNa eva te.avasan pArthaiH sahAnye cha munIndravR^indAH |
shR^iNvanta ebhyaH paramArthasArAH kathA vadantashcha purAtanAstathA || 22\.7||
evaM gajAnAM bahukoTivR^indAM stathA rathAnAM cha hayAMshcha vR^indashaH |
visR^ijya ratnAni narAMshcha vR^indasho vane vijahrurdivi devavatsukham || 22\.8||
gavAM cha lakShaM pradadAti nityashaH suvarNabhArAMshcha shataM yudhiShThiraH |
sabhrAtR^iko.asau vanamApya shakravanmumoda vipraiH sahito yathAsukham || 22\.9||
pArtheShu yAteShu kimatra kAryamiti sma pR^iShTo viduro.agrajena |
AhUya rAjyaM pratipAdayeti prAhainamAhAtha ruShA.ambikeyaH || 22\.10||
j~nAtaM pratIpo.asi mamA.atmajAnAM na me tvayA kAryamihAsti ki~nchit |
yatheShTastiShTha vA gachCha veti prokto yayau viduraH pANDuputrAn || 22\.11||
chchxchv.tasmin gate bhrAtR^iviyogakarshitaH papAta bhUmau sahasaiva rAjA |
sa.nj~nAmavApyA.adishadAshu sa~njayaM jIvAmi chedAshu mamA.anayAnujam || 22\.12||
itIritaH sa~njayaH pANDaveyAn prApyA.anayadviduraM shIghrameva |
so.apyAgataH kShipramapAstadoSho jyeShThaM vavande.atha sa chainamAshliShat || 22\.13||
a~NkaM samAropya sa mUrdhni chainamAghrAya lebhe paramAM mudaM tadA |
kShattAramAyAntamudIkShya sarve sasaubalA dhArtarAShTrA amarShAt |
sammantrya hantuM pANDavAnAmutaikaM Channopadhenaiva sasUtajA yayuH || 22\.14||
vij~nAya teShAM gamanaM samastalokAntarAtmA parameshvareshvaraH |
vyAso.abhigamyAvadadAmbikeyaM nivArayA.ashveva sutaM taveti || 22\.15||
avApya pArthAnayamadya mR^ityuM sahAnubandho gamitA hyasaM shayam |
itIrite tena nivArayeti prokto hariH prAha na saM vade taiH || 22\.16||
maitreya AyAsyati so.api vAchaM shikShArthameteShvabhidhAsyatIha |
tAM chetkarotyeSha sutastavAsya bhadraM tadA syAchChapsyati tvanyathA saH || 22\.17||
uktveti rAjAnamanantashaktirvyAso yayau tatra gateShu teShu |
suyodhanAdyeShu hateShu pArthairbhUbhArahAnirna bhavediti prabhuH || 22\.18||
sarvAshcha cheShTA bhagavanniyuktAH sadA samastasya chito.achitashcha |
tathA.api viShNurvinivArayetkvachidvAchA vidhatte cha janAn viDambayan || 22\.19||
maitreya AgAdatha bhUpatishcha putrAn samAhUya sakarNasaubalAn |
sampUjayAmAsa muniM sa chA.aha dAtuM rAjyaM pANDavAn samprashaM san || 22\.20||
visheShato bhImabalaM shashaM sa kirmIranAshAdi vadanmunIndraH |
shrutvA.asahaM staddhR^itarAShTraputra AsphAlayAmAsa nijorumugraH || 22\.21||
shashApa chainaM munirugratejAstavorubhedAya bhavetsuyuddham |
ityUchivAn dhR^itarAShTrAnato.api yayau na chedrAjyadastvaM tatheti |
shrutvA tu kirmIravadhaM svapitrA pR^iShTakShatroktaM so.atrasaddhArtarAShTraH || 22\.22||
chchxchvi.vane vasanto.atha pR^ithAsutAste vArtAM svakIyAM prApayAmAsurAshu |
kR^iShNe so.api drutamAyAtsasatyaH sambandhino ye cha pA~nchAlamukhyAH || 22\.23||
kruddhaM kR^iShNaM dhArtarAShTrAya pArthAH kShamApayAmAsuruchchairgR^iNantaH |
guNAM stadIyAnamitAn praNamya tadA rudantI draupadI chA.apa pAdau |
sA pAdayoH patitA vAsudevamastautsamastaprabhumAtmatantram || 22\.24||
achintya nityAvyaya pUrNasadguNArNavaikadehAkhiladoShadUra |
ramAbjajesherasurendrapUrvavR^indArakANAM satatAbhivandya |
samastacheShTAprada sarvajIvaprabho vimuktAshraya sarvasAra || 22\.25||
iti bruvantI sakalAnubhUtaM jagAda sarveshiturachyutasya |
yasyAdhikAnugrahapAtrabhUtA svayaM hi sheSheshavipAdikebhyaH || 22\.26||
shrutvA samastaM bhagavAn pratij~nAM chakAra teShAmakhilAshcha yoShAH |
patIn samAli~Ngya vimuktakeshyAn bhImAhatAn darshaye nAnyatheti |
tAM sAntvayitvA madhuraiH suvAkyairnArAyaNo vAchamimAM jagAda || 22\.27||
yadIhAhaM sthito naivaM bhavitA.ahaM tvayodhayam |
sAlvarAjaM durAtmAnaM hatashchAsau supApakR^it || 22\.28||
sannidhAne.atha dUre vA kAlavyavahite.api vA |
svabhAvAdvA vyavahite vastuvyavahite.api vA |
nAshaktirvidyate viShNornityAvyavahitatvataH || 22\.29||
tathA.api naralokasya karotyanukR^itiM prabhuH |
duShTAnAM doShavR^id.hdhyarthaM bhImAdInAM guNonnateH || 22\.30||
yudhiShThire.ativR^iddhaM tu rAjasUyAdisambhavam |
dharmaM cha sa~NkrAmayituM kR^iShNAyAmanujeShu cha || 22\.31||
yogyatAkramato viShNurichChayetthamachIklR^ipat |
edhamAnadvil\. ityeva viShNornAma hi vaidikam || 22\.32||
chchxchvI.svayogyatAyA adhikadharmaj~nAnAdijaM phalam |
bhIShmadroNAmbikeyAdeH pArtheShveva nidhApitum || 22\.33||
punashcha pApavR^id.hdhyarthamajo duryodhanAdiShu |
vyAso.ambikAsutaM prAha pArthA me.abhyadhikaM priyAH |
teShAM pravAsanaM chaiva priyaM na mama sarvathA || 22\.34||
iti duryodhanAdInAM pApavR^id.hdhyarthameva saH |
priyA ityeva kathanAtpANDavAnAM shubhonnateH || 22\.35||
gurutvAdbhImasenasya kShamA dyUte.arjunAdinAm |
nAtidharmasvarUpo.atra dharmo bhIme niraupadhaH || 22\.36||
draupadyA apyatikleshAtkShamA dharmo mahAnabhUt |
sA hibhImamano veda na kAryaH shApa ityalam || 22\.37||
tasmAdyathAyogyatayA hariNA dharmavarddhanam |
kR^itaM tatrAsannidhAnakAraNaM keshavo.abravIt || 22\.38||
sAlvaM shrutvA samAyAtaM raugmiNeyAdayo mayA |
prasthApitA hi bhavatAM sakAshAtte yayuH purIm |
tadA sAlvo.api saubhena dvArakAmardayadbhR^isham || 22\.39||
pradyumna Ashu niragAdatha sarvasainyairanyaishcha yAdavagaNaiH sahito.anujaishcha |
sAlvo.avagamya tanayaM mama tadvimAnAtpApo.avaruhya rathamAruhadatra yoddhum || 22\.40||
kR^itvA suyuddhamamunA mama putrako.asAvastrANi tasya vinivArya mahAstrajAlaiH |
dattaM mayA sharamamoghamathA.adade taM hantuM nR^ipaM kR^itamatistvashR^iNodvachaH khe || 22\.41||
nArAyaNena hi purA manasA.abhiklR^iptaM kR^iShNAvatAramupagamya nihanmi sAlvam |
ityeva tena hariNA.api sa bhArgaveNa vidrAvito na nihataH svamanonusArAt || 22\.42||
vadhyastvayA nahi tato.ayamayaM cha bANashchakrAyudhasya dayito nitarAmamoghaH |
mA mu~ncha tena tamimaM vinivartaye.ahaM sAlvaM hR^idi sthita itIritamIraNena || 22\.43||
chchxchvIi.shrutvA vachaH sa pavanasya sharaM tvamoghaM sa~njahra Ashu sa cha sAlvapatiH svasaubham |
Aruhya bAlakalahena kimatra kAryaM kR^iShNena sa~Ngara iti prayayau svadesham || 22\.44||
pradyumnasAmbagadasAraNachArudeShNAH senAM nihatya saha mantrigaNaistadIyAm |
AhlAdinaH svapuramAyayurapyahaM cha tatrAgamaM sapadi taiH shrutavAnasheSham || 22\.45||
yasmi~nChare karagate vijayo dhruvaH syAnmattejasA tadanusa~NgrahaNAtsutAnme |
yAtaM nishamya ripumAtmapurIM cha bhagnAM dR^iShTvaiva tena tadanubrajanaM kR^itaM me || 22\.46||
taM sAgaroparigasaubhagataM nishAmya mukte cha tena mayi shastramahAstravarShe |
taM sannivArya tu mayA sharapUgaviddho mAyA yuyoja mayi pApatamaH sa sAlvaH || 22\.47||
tAH krIDayA kShaNamahaM samare nishAmya j~nAnAstrataH pratividhUya bahUMshcha daityAn |
hatvA.ashu taM cha girivarShiNamAshu saubhaM vArdhau nyapAtayamarIndravibhinnabandham || 22\.48||
taM syandanasthitamatho vibhujaM vidhAya bANena tadrathavaraM gadayA vibhidya |
chakreNa tasya cha shiro vinikR^itya dhAtR^isharvAdibhiH pratinutaH svapurImagAM cha || 22\.49||
tasmAdidaM vyasanamAsa hi viprakarShAnme kAryatastviti nigadya punashcha pArthAn |
kR^iShNAM cha sAntvayitumatra dinAnyuvAsa satyA cha somakasutAmanusAntvayantI || 22\.50||
pANDavAnAM cha yA bhAryAH putrA api hi sarvashaH |
anveva pANDavAn yAtA vanamatraiva cha sthitAH || 22\.51||
dhR^iShTadyumnastataH kR^iShNAM sAntvayitvaiva keshavam |
praNamya samanuj~nAto bhAgineyaiH puraM yayau || 22\.52||
dhR^iShTaketushcha bhAginIM kAshirAjaH sutAmapi |
puraM yayaturAdAya kuntyaivAnyAH saha sthitAH || 22\.53||
pArvatI nakulasyA.asIdbhAryA pUrvaM tilottamA |
pUrvokte chaiva yamayorbhArye kuntyA hivAritAH || 22\.54||
subhadrAmabhimanyuM cha rathamAropya keshavaH |
pANDavAnabhyanuj~nAya sabhAryaH svapurIM yayau || 22\.55||
chchxchix.ka~nchitkAlaM draupadeyA uShya pA~nchAlake pure |
yayurdvAravatImeva tatroShuH kR^iShNalAl\. itAH || 22\.56||
tataH paraM dharmarAjo nirviNNaH svakR^itena ha |
bhrAtR^ibhAryApade kR^iShNAM sthApayAmAsa sarvadA || 22\.57||
UShurvane cha te pArthA munisheShAnnabhojinaH |
bhuktavatsvevAnujeShu bhu~Nkte rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 22\.58||
ala~NghyatvAttadAj~nAyA anujAH pUrvabhojinaH |
tasyAnantaramevaikA bhu~Nkte sA pArShatAtmajA || 22\.59||
evaM sadA viShNuparAyaNAnAM tatprApaNAnnaikabhujAM prayAtaH |
saM vatsarastatra jagAda kR^iShNA bhImAj~nayA dharmarAjaM suvettrI || 22\.60||
atimArdavayuktatvAddharmarAjashchaturdashe |
api varShe gurubhayAdrAjyaM nechChediti prabhuH |
mArutiH preShayAmAsa kR^iShNAM prastAvahetave || 22\.61||
kShamA sarvatra dharmo na pApahetushcha durjane |
rAj~nAM sAmarthyayuktAnAmiti saM sthApya shAstrataH || 22\.62||
hatvA chaturdashe varShe dhArtarAShTrAnarAjyadAn |
kartuM rAjyaM puro gantA bhavAnItyagrajena ha || 22\.63||
kArayan satyashapathaM vivAdasya kramechChayA |
AdishatprathamaM kR^iShNAM bhImaH sA nR^ipamabravIt || 22\.64||
naiva kShamA kujanatAsu nR^ipasya dharmastAM tvaM vR^ithaiva dhR^itavAnasi sarvakAlam |
ityukta Aha nR^ipatiH paramA kShamaiva sarvatra tadvidhR^itameva jagatsamastam || 22\.65||
kartA cha sarvajagataH sukhaduHkhayorhi nArAyaNastadanudattamihAsya sarvam |
tasmAnna kopaviShayo.asti kutashcha kashchittasmAtkShamaiva sakaleShu paro.asya dharmaH || 22\.66||
chchch.ityuktavantaM nR^ipamAha pArShatI yadi kShamA sarvanareShu dharmaH |
rAj~nA nakR^ityaM nacha lokayAtrA bhavejjagatkApuruShairvinashyet || 22\.67||
satyaM cha viShNuH sakalapravartako ramAviri~ncheshapurassarAshcha |
kAShThAdivattadvashagAH samastAstathA.api na vyarthatA pauruShasya || 22\.68||
tadAj~nayA puruShashcheShTamAnashcheShTAnusAreNa shubhAshubhasya |
bhoktA na tachcheShTitamanyathA bhavetkartA tasmAtpuruSho.apyasya vashyaH || 22\.69||
vR^ithA yadi syAtpauruShaM kasya hetorvidhirniShedhashcha samastavedagaH |
vidherniShedhasya cha naiva gocharaH pumAn yadi syAdbhavato hi tau hareH || 22\.70||
tenaiva lepashcha bhavedamuShya puNyena pApena cha naiva chAsau |
lipyeta tAbhyAM paramasvatantraH kartA tataH puruSho.apyasya vashyaH || 22\.71||
itIrito dharmajaH kR^iShNayaiva niruttaratvaM gamitastvabhartsayat |
kutarkamAshritya harerapi tvamasvAtantryaM sAdhayasIti choktvA || 22\.72||
Chalena tena pratibhartsitA sA kShamApayAmAsa nR^ipaM yataH strI |
vAchAl\. atA nAtitarAM hi shobhate strINAM tataH prAha vR^ikodarastam || 22\.73||
rAjan viShNuH sarvakartA nachAnyastattantramevAnyadasau svatantraH |
tathA.api puM sA vihitaM svakarma kAryaM tyAjyaM chAnyadatyantayatnAt || 22\.74||
pratyakShametatpuruShasya karma tenAnumeyA preraNA keshavasya |
svakarma kR^itvA vihitaM hi viShNunA tatpreraNetyeva budho.anumanyate || 22\.75||
tenaiti samyaggatimasya viShNorjano.ashubho daivamityeva matvA |
hitvA svakaM karma gatiM cha tAmasIM prayAti tasmAtkAryameva svakarma || 22\.76||
j~nAtavyaM chaivAsya viShNorvashatvaM kartavyaM chaivA.atmanaH kAryakarma |
pratyakShaiShA kartR^itA jIvasaM sthA tathA.agamAdanumAnAchcha sarvam || 22\.77||
viShNorvashe tanna heyaM dvayaM cha jAnan vidvAn kurute kAryakarma |
tatprerakaM viShNumevAbhijAnan bhavetpramANatritayAnugAmI || 22\.78||
chchchi.pUrNaM pramANaM tattrayaM chAvirodhenaikatrasthaM tattrayaM chAvirodhi |
pR^itha~NmadhyaM chApramANaM virodhi syAttattasmAttrayamekatra kAryam || 22\.79||
aj~naH pratyakShaM tvapahAyaiva daivaM matvA kartR^isvAtmakarma prajahyAt |
vidvAn jIvaM viShNuvashaM viditvA karoti kartavyamajasrameva || 22\.80||
svabhAvAkhyA yogyatA yA haThAkhyA yA.anAdisiddhA sarvajIveShu nityA |
sA kAraNaM tatprathamaM tu dvitIyamanAdi karmaiva tathA tR^itIyaH |
jIvaprayatnaH pauruShAkhyastadetattrayaM viShNorvashagaM sarvadaiva || 22\.81||
sa kasyachinna vashe vAsudevaH parAtparaH paramo.asau svatantraH |
haThashchAsau tAratamyasthito hi brahmANamArabhya kalishcha yAvat |
haThAchcha karmANi bhavanti karmajo yatno yatno haThakarmaprayoktA || 22\.82||
vinA yatnaM na haTho nApi karma phalapradau vAsudevo.akhilasya |
svAtantryashakterviniyAmako hi tathA.apyetAn so.apyapekShyaiva yu~njet || 22\.83||
etAnapekShyaiva phalaM dadAnItyasyaiva sa~Nkalpa iti svatantratA |
nAsyApagachChetsa hi sarvashaktirnAshaktatA kvachidasya prabhutvAt || 22\.84||
tasmAtkAryaM tena klR^iptaM svakarma tatpUjArthaM tena tatprAptireva |
ato.anyathA nirayaH sarvathA syAtsvakarma viprasya japopadeshau |
viShNormukhAdviprajAtiH pravR^ittA mukhotthitaM karma tenAsya so.adAt || 22\.85||
bAhvorjAtaH kShatriyastena bAhvoH karmAsya pApaprativAraNaM hi |
pravartanaM sAdhudharmasya chaiva mukhasya bAhvoshchAtisAmIpyato.asya |
japopadeshau kShatriyasyApi viShNushchakre dharmau yaj~nakarmApi vipre || 22\.86||
vaishyo yasmAdUrujastena tasya prajAvR^iddhistajjakarmaiva dharmaH |
tatsAdR^ishyAtsthAvarANAM cha vR^iddhiH karorUrvoH sannikR^iShTatvahetoH |
vArtAtmakaM karma dharmaM chakAra viShNustasyaivA~NghrijaH shUdra uktaH || 22\.87||
gatipradhAnaM karma shushrUShaNAkhyaM sAdR^ishyato hastapadostathaiva |
hastodbhavaM karma tasyApi dharmaH santAnavR^iddhishcha samIpagatvAt || 22\.88||
chchchI.bhujAvuro hR^idayaM yadbalasya j~nAnasya cha sthAnamato nR^ipANAm |
balaM j~nAnaM chobhayaM dharma uktaH pANau kR^itInAM kaushalaM kevalaM hi |
tasmAtpANyorUrupadorupasthiterviTChUdrakau karmaNAM kaushaletau || 22\.89||
prAdhAnyato dharmavisheSha eSha sAmAnyataH sarvamevAkhilAnAm |
vayaM hi devAstena sarvaM hi karma prAyeNa no dharmatAmeti shashvat || 22\.90||
etairdharmairviShNunA pUrvaklR^iptaiH sarvairvarNairviShNurevAbhipUjyaH |
tadbhaktirevAkhilAnAM cha dharmo yathAyogyaM j~nAnamasyApi pUjA || 22\.91||
pitA guruH paramaM daivataM cha viShNuH sarveShAM tena pUjyaH sa eva |
tadbhaktatvAddevatAshchAbhipUjyA visheShatasteShu ye.atyantabhaktAH || 22\.92||
sampUjito vAsudevaH sa muktiM dadyAdevApUjito duHkhameva |
svatantratvAtsukhaduHkhaprado.asau nAnyaH svatastadvashA yatsamastAH || 22\.93||
svatantratvAtsukhasajj~nAnashaktipUrvairguNaiH pUrNa eSho.akhilaishcha |
svatantratvAtsarvadoShojjhitashcha nissImashaktirhi yataH svatantraH || 22\.94||
doShAspR^iShTau guNapUrtau cha shaktirnissImatvAdvidyate tasya yasmAt |
evaM guNairakhilaishchApi pUrNo nArAyaNaH pUjyatamaH svadharmaiH |
asmAkaM yattena nAtikShamaiva dharmo duShTAnAM vAraNaM hyeva kAryam || 22\.95||
hanyAdduShTAn yaH kShatriyaH kShatriyAMshcha visheShato yuddhagatAn smaran harim |
svabAhuvIryeNa cha tasya bAhU chaitanyamAtrau bhavataH sadehau || 22\.96||
pApAdhikAMshchaiva balAdhikAMshcha hatvA muktAvadhikAnandavR^iddhiH |
prItishcha viShNoH paramaiva tatra tasmAddhantavyAH pApinaH sarvathaiva || 22\.97||
ye tvakShadhUrtA grahaNaM gatA vA pApAste.anyairghAtanIyAH svadorbhyAm |
rAjAnaM vA rAjaputraM tathaiva rAjAnujaM vA.abhiyAtaM nihanyAt || 22\.98||
rAj~naH putro.apyakR^itodvAhako yaH sa ghAtanIyo na svayaM vadhya eva |
krUraM chAnyaddharmayuktaM paraistatprasAdhanIyaM kShatriyairna svakAryam |
chchchIi.evaM dharmo vihito veda eva vAkyaM viShNoH pa~ncharAtreShu tAdR^ik || 22\.99||
akShadyUtaM nikR^itiH pApameva kR^itaM tvayA garhitaM saubalena |
na kutrachidvidhirasyAsti tena na taddattaM dyUtahR^itaM vadanti || 22\.100||
bhItena dattaM dyUtadattaM tathaiva dattaM kAminyai punarAhAryameva |
evaM dharmaH shAshvato vaidiko hi dyUte striyAM nAlpamAhAryamAhuH || 22\.101||
yadyeShAM vai bhogyamalpaM tadIyaM bhogena tadbandhubhistachcha hAryam |
nivAraNe puruShasya tvashaktaistadrAjyaM na punarAhAryameva || 22\.102||
tvaM dharmanityashchAgrajashcheti rAjanR^ite.anuj~nAM na mayA tatkR^itaM cha |
dAtAsyanuj~nAM yadi tAnnihatya tvayyeva rAjyaM sthApayAmyadya samyak || 22\.103||
satyaM pApeShvapi kartuM yadIchChA tathA.api mAsA dvAdashaH naH prayAtAH |
vedaprAmANyAdvatsarAste hi mAsaiH sahasrAbdaM satramuktaM narANAm |
aj~nAtamekaM mAsamuShyA.atha shatrUnnihatya rAjyaM pratipAlayAmaH || 22\.104||
mA mitrANAM tApakastvaM bhavethAstathA.amitrANAM nandakashchaiva rAjan |
jvalasvArINAM mUrdhni mitrANi nityamAhlAdayan vAsudevaM bhajasva || 22\.105||
svatantratvaM vAsudevasya samyakpratyakShato dR^ishyate hyadya rAjan |
yasmAtkR^iShNo vyajayachCha~NkarAdIn jarAsutAdIn kAdivarairajeyAn || 22\.106||
brahmAdInAM prakR^itestadvashatvaM dR^iShTaM hi no bahusho vyAsadehe |
pArAsharyo divyadR^iShTiM pradAya svAtantryaM no.adarshayatsarvaloke || 22\.107||
tasmAdrAjannabhiniryAhi shatrUn hantuM sarvAn bhoktumevAdhirAjyam |
eva~ncha te kIrtidharmau mahAntau prApyau rAjan vAsudevaprasAdAt || 22\.108||
evamukto.abravIdbhImaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH |
trayodashAbdasyAnte.ahaM kuryAmeva tvadIritam || 22\.109||
satyametanna sandehaH satyenA.atmAnamAlabhe |
lokApavAdabhIruM mAM nAto.anyadvaktumarhasi || 22\.110||
chchchiv.tudase chAtivAchA mAM yadyevaM bhIma mAM vadeH |
tadaiva me.atyayaH kAryo hantavyAshchaiva shatravaH |
naitAdR^ishairidAnIM tu vAkyairbAdhitumarhasi || 22\.111||
bhIShmadroNAdayo.astraj~nA nivAryAshcha kathaM yudhi |
pUjyAste bAhuyuddhena na nivAryAH katha~nchana || 22\.112||
astrANi jAnannapi hi na prayojayasi kvachit |
tasmAdtadaiva gantavyaM vij~nAtAstre dhana~njaye || 22\.113||
ityukto bhImasenastu snehabha~NgabhayAttataH |
novAcha ki~nchidvachanaM svAbhipretamavApya cha || 22\.114||
abhiprAyo hi bhImasya nishchayena trayodashe |
yudhiShThirasya rAjyArthaM gamanArthe pratishravaH |
anyathA.atimR^idutvAtsa na gachChedbhinnadhIH paraiH || 22\.115||
kR^itakR^itye tathA bhIme sthite dharmAtmajo hi saH |
bhIShmadroNAdivijayaH kathaM syAdityachintayat || 22\.116||
nivAraNaM gurUNAM hi bhIma ichChati na kvachit |
tasmAtte hyarjunenaiva nivAryA ityachintayat || 22\.117||
Apadyeva hi bhImastAnnivArayati nAnyathA |
evaM chintAsamAviShTaM vij~nAyaiva yudhiShThiram || 22\.118||
sarvaj~naH sarvashaktishcha kR^iShNadvaipAyano.agamat |
nR^ipatiM bodhayAmAsa chintAvyAkulamAnasam || 22\.119||
imaM mantraM vadiShyAmi yena jeShyati phalgunaH |
bhIShmadroNAdikAn sarvAn taM tvaM vada dhana~njaye || 22\.120||
ityuktvaivAvadanmantraM sarvadaivatadR^iShTidam |
na svayaM hyavadatpArthe phalAdhikyaM yato bhavet || 22\.121||
chchchv.bhIShmadroNAdivijaya etAvadvIryameva hi |
alaM nAto.adhikaM kAryametAvadyogyamasya cha |
phalgunasyeti bhagavAnna svayaM hyavadanmanum || 22\.122||
gate vyAse bhagavati sarvaj~ne sarvakartari |
dharmarAjo.adishanmantraM phalgunAya rahasyamum || 22\.123||
tamApya phalguno mantraM yayau jyeShThau praNamya cha |
yamajau cha samAshliShya girimevendrakIlakam |
tapashchachAra tatrasthaH sha~NkarasthaM hariM smaran || 22\.124||
ShaNmAse.atigate.apashyanmUkaM nAmAsuraM girau |
varAharUpamAyAtaM vadhArthaM phalgunasya cha || 22\.125||
taM j~nAtvA phalguno vIraH sajyaM kR^itvA tugANDivam |
chikShepa vajrasamitAM statkAye sAyakAn bahUn || 22\.126||
kirAtarUpastamanu sabhAryashcha triyambakaH |
sa mamAra hatastAbhyAM dAnavaH pApachetanaH || 22\.127||
tenokto.asau mayaivAyaM varAho.anugato.adya hi |
tamavidhyo yatastvaM hi tadyud.hdhyasva mayA saha || 22\.128||
ityuktaH phalgunaH prAha tiShTha tiShTha na mokShyase |
ityuktvA tAvubhau yuddhaM chakratuH puruSharShabhau || 22\.129||
tatrAkhilAni chAstrANi phalgunasyAgrasachChivaH |
tato.arjunastu gANDIvaM samAdAyAbhyatADayat || 22\.130||
tadapyagrasadevAsau prahasan girishastadA |
bAhuyuddhaM tatastvAsIttayoH puruShasiM hayoH || 22\.131||
piNDIkR^itya tato rudrashchikShepAtha dhana~njayam |
mUrchChAmavApa mahatIM phalguno rudrapIDitaH || 22\.132||
chchchvi.pUrvaM samprArthayAmAsa sha~Nkaro garuDadhvajam |
avarANAM varaM matto yeShAM tvaM samprayachChasi |
ajeyatvaM prasAdAtte vijeyAH syurmayA.api te || 22\.133||
ityuktaH pradadau viShNurumAdhIshAya taM varam |
tenAjayachChvetavAhaM girisho raNamadhyagam || 22\.134||
kevalAn vaiShNavAnmantrAn vyAsaH pArthAya no dadau |
etAvatA.alaM bhIShmAderjayArthamiti chiddhanaH || 22\.135||
kevalairvaiShNavairmantraiH svadattairvijayAvahaiH |
ativR^iddhasya pArthasya darpaH syAdityachintayat || 22\.136||
pArthaH sa.nj~nAmavApyAtha jayArthyArAdhayachChivam |
vyAsoditena mantreNa tAni puShpANi tachChiraH || 22\.137||
Aruhan sa tu taM j~nAtvA rudra ityeva phalgunaH |
namashchakre tataH prAdAdastraM pAshupataM shivaH || 22\.138||
astraM tadviShNudaivatyaM sAdhitaM sha~NkareNa yat |
tasmAtpAshupataM nAma svAnyastrANyapare surAH |
dadustadaiva pArthAya sarve pratyakShagocharAH || 22\.139||
indro.arjunaM samAgamya prAha prIto.asmi te.anagha |
rudradehasthitaM brahma viShNvAkhyaM toShitaM tvayA |
tena lokaM mamA.agachCha preShayAmi rathaM tava || 22\.140||
ityuktvA prayayAvindrastadrathena cha mAtaliH |
AyAtpArthastamAruM hya yayau tAtaniveshanam || 22\.141||
pUjito daivataiH sarvairindreNaiva niveshitaH |
tena sArddhamupAsIdattasminnaindre varAsane || 22\.142||
prItyA samAshliShya kurupravIraM shakro dvitIyAM tanumAtmanaH saH |
chchchvI.IkShanmukhaM tasya mumoda so.api hyuvAsa tasmin vatsarAn pa~ncha loke || 22\.143||
astrANi tasmA adishatsa vAsavo mahAnti divyAni tadorvashI tam |
samprApya bhAvena tu mAnuSheNa mAtA kulasyeti nirAkR^itA.abhUt || 22\.144||
ShaNDho bhavetyeva tayA.abhishapte pArthe shakro.anugrahaM tasya chAdAt |
saM vatsaraM ShaNDharUpI charasva na ShaNDhatA te bhavatIti dhR^iShNuH || 22\.145||
tato.avasatpANDaveyo gAndharvaM vedamabhyasan |
gandharvAchchitrasenAttu tathA.astrANi sureshvarAt || 22\.146||
subhadrayA.abhimanyunA saha svakAM puraM gataH |
janArdano.atra saM vasan kadAchiditthamaikShata || 22\.147||
mayA varo hi shambhave pradatta Asa pUrvataH |
varaM grahIShya eva te sakAshato vimohayan || 22\.148||
\ldq{}tvAmArAdhya tathA shambho grahIShyAmi varaM sadA |
dvAparAdau yuge bhUtvA kalayA mAnuShAdiShu\rdq{} (73) || 22\.149||
iti vAkyamR^itaM kartumabhiprAyaM vijaj~nuShI |
prItyarthaM vAsudevasya rugmiNI vAkyamabravIt || 22\.150||
\ldq{}jAte.api putre putrArthaM sA hi veda manogatam |
putro me balavAn deva syAtsarvAstraviduttamaH\rdq{} || 22\.151||
ityukto bhagavAn devyA sammohAya suradviShAm |
yayau suparNamAruhya svIyaM badarikAshramam || 22\.152||
\ldq{}eSha mohaM sR^ijAmyAshu yo janAnmohayiShyati |
tvaM cha rudra mahAbAho mohashAstrANi kAraya || 22\.153||
atatthyAni vitatthyAni darshayasva mahAbhuja |
(73) padmapurANa 6\.71\.106
chchchvIi\.prakAshaM kuru chA.atmAnamaprakAshaM cha mAM kuru || 22\.154||
ahaM tvAM pUjayiShyAmi lokasammohanotsukaH |
tamo.asurA nAnyathA hiyAntItyetanmataM mama\rdq{} || 22\.155||
ityuktavachanaM pUrvaM keshavena shivAya yat |
tatsatyaM kartumAyAtaM kR^iShNaM badarikAshramam |
sarvaj~nA munayaH sarve pUjayA~nchakrire prabhum || 22\.156||
rAtrau kR^iShNe munimadhye niviShTe ghaNTAkarNaH karNanAmA pishAchau |
samAyAtAM girishena pradiShTau kR^iShNaM draShTuM dvArakAM gantukAmau || 22\.157||
tau dR^iShTvA munimadhyasthaM keshavaM tadabodhataH |
kR^itvA svajAticheShTAshcha dhyAnenainamapashyatAm || 22\.158||
dR^iShTvA hR^idi sthitaM taM tu kautUhalasamanvitau |
stutvA bhaktyA praNAmaM cha bahushashchakratuH shubhau || 22\.159||
tayoH prasanno bhagavAn spR^iShTvA gandharvasattamau |
chakAra kShaNamAtreNa divyarUpasvarAnvitau || 22\.160||
tAbhyAM punarnR^ittagItasaM stavaiH pUjitaH prabhuH |
yayau kailAsamadrIshaM chakAreva tapo.atra cha || 22\.161||
svIyAneva guNAn viShNurbhu~njan (yu~njan)nityena shochiShA |
shArvaM tapaH karotIva mohayAmAsa durjanAn (74) || 22\.162||
pUrvaM tenoditaM yattallokAnmohayatA.a~njasA |
sharvaM prati tavAhaM tu kuryAM dvAdashavatsaram || 22\.163||
tapo.asurANAM mohAya surAH santu gatajvarAH |
(74) guNAnviShNoryu~njannityatra nityena shochiShA prakAsharUpA
sAkShiNA yu~njanmanasA dhyAyan | bhu~njanniti pAThe.abhuji
pAlanAbhyavahArAyoH.a iti dhAtoH manasA pAlayan dhyAtvA
sthirIkurvan iti bhAvaH | bhA\.pra |
chchchix.iti tasmAttadA kR^iShNa ekAhena bR^ihaspatim || 22\.164||
Aj~nayA chArayAmAsa kShipraM dvAdasharAshiShu |
dvAdashAbdamabhUttena tadahaH keshavechChayA || 22\.165||
ekasminnahni bhagavAn rAshiM rAshiM cha vatsaram |
kalpayitvopavAsAdInmanasA niyamAnapi || 22\.166||
mAsabrataM sArddhashatashvAsakAlairakalpayat |
manasaiva svabhaktAnAM dvAdashAbdavratAptaye || 22\.167||
tatrAsya garuDAdyAshcha paricharyAM svapArShadAH |
chakrurhomAdikAshchaiva kriyAshchakre janArdanaH |
svAtmAnaM prati pApAnAM shivAyeti prakAshayan || 22\.168||
evaM sthitaM tamaravindadalAyatAkShaM brahmendrapUrvasurayogivaraprajeshAH |
abhyAyayuH pitR^imunIndragaNaiH sametA gandharvasiddhavarayakShaviha~NgamAdyAH || 22\.169||
sharvo.api sarvasuradaivatamAtmadaivamAyAtamAtmagR^ihasannidhimAshvavetya |
abhyAyayau nijagaNaiH sahitaH sabhAryo bhaktyA.atisambhramagR^ihItasamarhaNAgryaH || 22\.170||
abhyetya pAdayugal. aM jagadekabhartuH kR^iShNasya bhaktibharitaH shirasA nanAma |
chakre stutiM cha paramAM paramasya pUrNaShADguNyavigrahavidoShamahAvibhUteH || 22\.171||
kR^iShNo.apyayogyajanamohanameva vA~nChaM stuShTAva rudrahR^idigaM nijameva rUpam |
rudro nishamya taduvAcha surAn samastAn satyaM vadAmi shR^iNutAdya vacho madIyam |
viShNuH samastasujanaiH paramo hyupeyastatprAptaye.ahamanilo.atha ramA.abhyupAyAH || 22\.172||
eSha hyasheShanigamArthavinirNayottho yadviShNureva paramo mama chAbjayoneH |
avyaktataH sakalajIvagaNAchcha nitya ityeva nishchaya utaitadanusmaradhvam |
ityuktavatyakhiladevagaNA girIshe kR^iShNaM praNemurativR^iddharameshabhaktyA || 22\.173||
uktairanyaishcha girishavAkyaistattvavinirNayaiH |
kR^iShNasyaiva guNAkhyAnaiH punarindrAdidevatAH |
j~nAnAbhivR^iddhimagaman purA.api j~nAnino.adhikam || 22\.174||
chchchx.sarvadevottamaM taM hi jAnantyeva surAH sadA |
tathA.api tatpramANAnAM bahutvAdye.atra saM shayAH |
yuktimAtre te.api rudravAkyAdapagatAstadA || 22\.175||
tataH kR^iShNaH sutavaraM tvatta AdAsya ityajaH |
yaduktavA~nChivaM pUrvaM satyaM kartuM tadabravIt || 22\.176||
putraM dehIti so.apyAha pUrvameva sutastava |
jAtaH pradyumnanAmA yaH sa maddattaH pravAdataH || 22\.177||
purA dagdho mayA kAmastadA.ayAchata mAM ratiH |
dehi kAntaM mametyeva tadA tAmahamabruvam || 22\.178||
utpatsyate vAsudevAdyadA taM patimApsyasi |
ityato.asau mayA datta iva deva tvadAj~nayA || 22\.179||
dAso.asmi tava devesha pAhi mAM sharaNAgatam |
ityuktvA.abhipraNamyainaM punarAha surAn haraH || 22\.180||
yadarthameSha AyAtaH keshavaH shR^iNutAmarAH |
yo.asuro vakranAmA.asIdavadhyo brahmaNo varAt |
tadAjAtAdvAsudevaputrAtkAmAdR^ite kvachit || 22\.181||
taM hantumeva putraM svaM pradyumnamudare.arpya cha |
AyAta iha taM chApi dadAha svodarAtsutam |
nissArayitvA kakShaM cha dagdhaM pashyata devatAH || 22\.182||
jvAlAmAlAkarAl. ena svatejovarddhitena cha |
pradyumnenaiva taM daityaM dagdhvA vanasamanvitam |
punashcha svodare putraM sthApayAmAsa keshavaH || 22\.183||
sadyogarbhaM punastaM cha rugmiNyAM janayiShyati |
pUrvavatkShaNamAtreNa yuvA cha sa bhaviShyati || 22\.184||
chchchxi.dR^iShTametannAradAdyairmunibhiH sarvameva cha |
evaM krIDatyayaM devaH pUrNaishvaryeNa kevalam |
ityukte keshavaM nemurdevAH shakrapurogamAH || 22\.185||
tato harirbrahmasurendramukhyaiH suraiH stuto garuDaskandhasaM sthaH |
punaH punaH praNataH sha~NkareNa stutastR^itIye.ahni nijAM purImagAt || 22\.186||
kR^iShNe prayAte nilayaM puradviSho rAtrau pauNDrau vAsudevaH samAgAt |
sahaikalavyena nijena mAtuH pitrA tathA.akShohiNikatrayeNa || 22\.187||
purIM prabha~njantamamuM viditvA sarAmashaineyayadupravIrAH |
saM yodhayAmAsurathAbhyavarShachCharairniShAdAdhipa ekalavyaH || 22\.188||
tadastrashastraiH sahasA viShaNNA yadupravIrA vihatapradIpAH |
sahaiva rAmeNa shineshcha naptrA samAvishan svAM purameva sarve || 22\.189||
punaH samAdAya tathorudIpikA agre samAdhAya cha rauhiNeyam |
vinissR^itA AttashastrAH svapuryAH siM hA yathA dharShitAH sadguhAyAH || 22\.190||
\ldq{}athA.asasAdaikalavyaM rathena rAmaH shaineyaH pauNDrakaM vAsudevam |
ayud.hdhyatAM tau sAtyakiH pauNDrakashcha tathA.anyonyaM virathaM chakratushcha\rdq{} (75) || 22\.191||
tato gadAyuddhamabhUttayordvayostathA rAmashchaikalavyashcha vIrau |
kR^itvA.anyonyaM virathaM gadAbhyAmayud.hdhyatAM jAtadarpau balAgryau || 22\.192||
tasmin kAle keshavo vainateyamAruM hyA.ayAdyatra te yuddasaM sthAH |
dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaM harShasampUritAtmA rAmo hantuM chaikalavyaM samaichChat || 22\.193||
udyamya dorbhyAM sa gadAM javenaivAbhyApatadrauhiNeyo niShAdam |
balaM kopaM chAsya dR^iShTvaikalavyaH parAdravajjIvitechChuH sudUram || 22\.194||
vidrAvayan rauhiNeyo.anvayAttaM bhIto.apatachchaikalavyo.ambudhau saH |
velAntaM taM drAvayitvA.atra tasthau rAmo gadApANiradInasattvaH || 22\.195||
(75) harivaMshe bhaviShyatparvaNi A\. 102
chchchxI.supApo.asAvekalavyaH subhIto rAmaM matvaivAnuyAtaM punashcha |
samudre.ashItiM yojanAnAmatItya pashchAdaikShaddvIpamevAdhiruM hya || 22\.196||
rAmo vijityAtibalaM raNe ripuM mudaiva dAmodaramAsasAda |
pauNDrastvavaj~nAya shinipravIraM nivAryamANo.api yayau janArdanam || 22\.197||
taM keshavo virathaM vyAyudhaM cha kShaNena chakre sa yayau nijAM purIm |
prasthApayAmAsa punashcha dUtaM kR^iShNAyaiko vAsudevo.ahamasmi || 22\.198||
madIyali.a ngAni visR^ijya chA.ashu samAgachChethAH sharaNaM mAmanantam |
taddUtoktaM vAkyametannishamya yadupravIrA uchchakaiH prAhasan sma || 22\.199||
kR^iShNaH prahasyA.aha tavA.ayudhAni dAsyAmyahaM li ~NgabhUtAni chA.ajau |
ityukto.asau dUta etyA.aha tasmai sa chAbhyAgAdyoddhukAmo harishcha || 22\.200||
taM shAtakaumbhe garuDe rathasthe sthitaM chakrAdIn kR^itrimAn sandadhAnam |
shrIvatsArthe dagdhavakShasthalaM cha dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaH prAhasatpApabuddhim || 22\.201||
tato.astrashastrANyabhivarShamANaM vijitya taM vAsudevo.ariNaiva |
chakarta tatkandharaM tasya chAnu mAtAmahasyAchChinatsAyakena || 22\.202||
apAtayachchA.ashu shiraH sa tena kAshIshvarasyeshvaro vAraNAsyAm |
sa cha brahmAhaM vAsudevo.asmi nityamiti j~nAnAdagamattattamo.andham || 22\.203||
sAhAyyakR^ichchAsya cha kAshirAjo yathaiva kirmIrahiDimbasAlvAH |
anye cha daityA apataM stamo.andhe tathaiva so.apyapatatpApabuddhiH || 22\.204||
nihatya tau keshavo raugmiNeyaM punarvaidarbhyAM janayAmAsa sadyaH |
sa chaikalavyo rAmajitaH shivAya chakre tapo.ajeyatAM chA.apa tasmAt || 22\.205||
sa sharvadattena vareNa dR^iptaH punaryoddhuM kR^iShNamevA.asasAda |
tasyAstrashastrANi nivArya keshavashchakreNa chakre tamapAstakandharam |
sa chA.apa pApastama eva ghoraM kR^iShNadveShAnnityaduHkhAtmakaM tat || 22\.206||
chchchxIi.evaM yadUnAmR^iShabheNa sUdite pauNDre tathA kAshinR^ipe cha pApe |
kAshIshaputrastu sudakShiNAkhyastapo.acharachCha~NkarAyorubhaktyA || 22\.207||
pratyakShagaM taM shivaM pApabuddhiH kR^iShNAbhAvaM yAchate duShTachetAH |
kR^ityAmasmai dakShiNAgnau shivo.api daityAveshAdadadAdAvR^itAtmA || 22\.208||
sa dakShiNAgnishchAsurAveshayuktaH sampUjitaH kAshirAjAtmajena |
varAdumeshasya vivR^iddhashaktiryayau kR^iShNo yatra sampUrNashaktiH || 22\.209||
kR^iShNastasya pratighAtArthamugraM samAdishachchakramanantavIryaH |
jAjvalyamAnaM tadamoghavIryaM vyadrAvayadvahnimimaM sudUram || 22\.210||
kR^ityAtmako vahnirasau pradhAnavahneH putrashchakravidrAvito.atha |
sahAnubandhaM cha sudakShiNaM taM bhasmIchakArA.ashu saputrabhAryAm || 22\.211||
dagdhvA purIM vAraNasIM sudarshanaH punaH pArshvaM vAsudevasya chA.agAt |
sudakShiNo.asau tama eva jagmivAn kR^iShNadveShAtsAnubandhaH supApaH || 22\.212||
kR^iShNaH krIDan dvAravatyAM supUrNanityAnandaH kvachidAha sma bhaiShmIm |
viDambayan gR^ihiNAmeva cheShTA nityAvirodho.api tayA vidoShayA || 22\.213||
tvayA nakAryaM mama ki~ncha bhadre mayA.arINAM mAnabha~NgArthameva |
samAhR^itA.asIti sA chAviyogaM sadA kR^iShNenA.atmano.apyeva vettrI || 22\.214||
striyA bhetavyaM bharturityeva dharmaM vij~nApayantI duHkhitevA.asa devI |
tAM sAntvayAmAsa gR^ihasthadharmaM vij~nApayan devadevo.apyaduHkhAm || 22\.215||
evaM krIDatyabjanAbhe ramAyAM kR^iShNAdiShTo gokulaM rauhiNeyaH |
prAyAddR^iShTvA tatra nandaM yashodAM tatpUjitaH kR^iShNavArtAM cha pR^iShTaH || 22\.216||
mAsau tatra nyavasadgopikAbhI reme kShIbo yamunAmAhvayachcha |
matto.ayamityeva nadImanAgatAM chakarSha rAmo lA~NgalenAgryavIryaH || 22\.217||
punastayA praNataH saM stutashcha vyasarjayattAmatha nandagopam |
ApR^ichChya jagAda dvArakAM keshavAya nyavedayannandagopAdibhaktim || 22\.218||
chchchxiv.tadaiva maindo vividashcha bhaume hate sakhAyau dAnavAveshayuktau |
AnartarAShTraM vAsudevapratIpau vyanAshayetAM vAsudevo.atha choche || 22\.219||
rAmAya so.adAdvaramabjanAbho vadhyAvetau bhavatAM te.apyavadhyau |
varAdviri~nchasya tathA.amR^itAshanAdubhau cha maindo vivido vrajeti || 22\.220||
gatvA sa maindaM prathamaM jaghAna krodhAtyuddhAyA.agataM raivatAgre |
dine parasmin vividaM jaghAna shilA varShantaM musalenAgryakarmA |
tayorAviShTau tAvasurau tamo.andhaM prAptau cha tAvashvinau svaM cha lokam || 22\.221||
duryodhanasyA.asa putrI ratiryA pUrvaM nAmnA lakShaNA kAntarUpA |
svayambarasthAM tAM balAdeva sAmbo jagrAha sA chainamAsAnuraktA || 22\.222||
balAdgR^ihItAM vIkShya tAM karNamukhyA duryodhanAdyA yuyudhuH krodhadIptAH |
kR^ichChreNa taM virathIkR^itya chaikaM sarve sametA jagR^ihurdhArtarAShTrAH |
karNena bhUrishravasA chasArddhaM bAhvorbalAdeva duryodhanasya || 22\.223||
shrutvaiva tadvR^iShNayaH sarva eva samudyamaM chakrire kauraveShu |
nivArya tAn balabhadraH svayaM yayau sahoddhavaH kauraveyA~nChamArthI || 22\.224||
purasya bAhyopavane sthitaH sa prAsthApayachchoddhavaM kauravArthe |
Agatya sarve kuravo.asya pUjAM chakruH sa chA.ahograsenasya chA.aj~nAm || 22\.225||
Aj~nApayadvo nR^ipatiH sma yannaH kumArakaH pragR^ihIto bhavadbhiH |
ekaH sametairbahubhirbAndhavArthaM kShAntaM tanno mu~nchatA.ashveva sAmbam || 22\.226||
Aj~nApayAmAsa va ugrasena ityuktameva tu nishamya kurupravIrAH |
saM shrAvya duShTavachanAni balaM puraM svaM krodhAtsamAvivishuratra chukopa rAmaH || 22\.227||
sa lA~Ngalena tatpuraM vikR^iShya jAhnavIjale |
nipAtayannivAritaH praNamya sarvakauravaiH || 22\.228||
sabhAryamAshu putrakaM suyodhanAbhipUjitam |
sapAribarhamApya cha prajagmivAn svakAM puram || 22\.229||
chchchxv.ityAdikarmANi mahAnti rAmasyA.asa~nCheShasyAchyutAveshino.alam |
yasyAchyutAveshavisheShakAlaM j~nAtvA bhImo.apyasya nodeti yuddhe || 22\.230||
krIDAyuddhe bahusho rauhiNeye vyaktiM viShNorbhImaseno viditvA |
tAtkAlikIM krIDamAno.api tena naivodyamaM kurute viShNubhaktyA || 22\.231||
tadA jayI prabhavatyeSha rAmo nAtivyaktastatra yadA janArdanaH |
tadA bhImo vijayI syAtsadaiva viShNoH keshAveshavAn yatsa rAmaH || 22\.232||
etAdR^ishenaiva rAmeNa yukte kR^iShNe dvArvatyAM nivasatyabjanAbhe |
svapne.aniruddhena ratA kadAchidbANAtmajoShA chitralekhAmuvAcha || 22\.233||
tamAnayetyatha sA chitravastre pradarshya lokAn samadarshayattam |
pautraM viditvA vachanAchcha tasyAH kR^iShNasya taM chA.anayattatra rAtrau || 22\.234||
aniruddhaM guNodAramAnItaM chitralekhayA |
prApya reme bANasutA divasAn subahUnapi || 22\.235||
gUDhaM kanyAgR^ihe taM tu j~nAtvA kanyAbhirakShiNaH |
UchurbANAyAdishachcha ki~NkarAn grahaNe.asya saH || 22\.236||
AgatAnaniruddhastAn parigheNa mahAbalaH |
nihatya drAvayAmAsa svayamAyAttato.asuraH |
sa tu yuddhvA.atikR^ichChreNa nAgAstreNa babandha tam || 22\.237||
atha kR^iShNaH samAruhya garuDaM rAmasaM yutaH |
pradyumnena cha tatrAgAtprathamaM tatra vahnibhiH || 22\.238||
yuddhvaivA~NgirasA chaiva kShaNAdvidrApya tAn hariH |
vidrApya sarvapramathAnAsasAda jvaraM tataH || 22\.239||
tena bhasmaprahAreNa jvaritaM rohiNIsutam |
AshliShya vijvaraM chakre vAsudevo jagatprabhuH || 22\.240||
chchchxvi.svayaM vikrIDya tenAtha ka~nchitkAlaM janArdanaH |
niShpiShya muShTibhishchAnyaM sasarja jvaramachyutaH || 22\.241||
svayaM jitvA.api girishabhR^ityaM nAlamiti prabhuH |
svabhR^ityenaiva jetavya ityanyaM sasR^ije tadA || 22\.242||
jvareNa vaiShNavenAsau subhR^ishaM pIDitastadA |
grAsArthamupanItashcha jagAma sharaNaM harim |
tena stutaH sa bhagavAnmochayAmAsa taM vibhuH || 22\.243||
krIDArthamatyalpajaneShvapi prabhuH katha~nchideva vyajayadvyathAM vinA |
ityAdi mohAya sa darshayatyajo nityasvatantrasya kuto vyathAdayaH || 22\.244||
yadA jvarAdyA akhilAH pravidrutAstadA svayaM prApa hariM girIshaH |
tayorabhUdyuddhamathainamachyuto vijR^imbhayAmAsa ha jR^imbhaNAstrataH || 22\.245||
vijR^imbhite sha~Nkare niShprayatne sthANUpame saM sthite ka~njajAtaH |
daityAveshAdvAsudevAnabhij~naM sambodhayAmAsa saduktibhirvibhuH || 22\.246||
pragR^ihya sharvaM cha vivesha viShNoH sa tUdaraM darshayAmAsa tatra |
shivasya rUpaM stambhitaM bilvanAmni vane girIshena cha yattapaH kR^itam || 22\.247||
shaivaM padaM prAptumevAchyutAchcha tachchAvadatka~njajaH sha~Nkarasya |
apetamoho.atha vR^iShadhvajo hariM tuShTAva bANo.abhisasAra keshavam |
tasyAchyuto bAhusahasramachChinatpunashchAriM jagR^ihe tachChiro.arthe || 22\.248||
tadA shivena praNato bANarakShaNakAmyayA |
kR^itvA svabhaktaM bANaM taM rarakSha dvibhujIkR^itam |
mochayitvA.aniruddhaM cha yayau bANena pUjitaH || 22\.249||
evamagnIna.a ngirasaM jvaraM skandamumApatim |
bANaM chAyatnato jitvA prAyAddvAravatIM punaH || 22\.250||
yenAyatnena vijitaH sarvalokaharo haraH |
kiM jvarAdijayo viShNostasyAnantasya kathyate || 22\.251||
chchchxvI.IdR^ishAnantasa~NkhyAnAM shivAnAM brahmaNAmapi |
ramAyA api yadvIkShAM vinA na chalituM balam || 22\.252||
nacha j~nAnAdayo bhAvA nachAstitvamapi kvachit |
anantashakteH kR^iShNasya na chitraH shUlino jayaH || 22\.253||
chitralekhAsametoShAnvitapautrasamanvitaH |
sarAmaH sasuto vIndramAruhya dvArakAM gataH |
reme tatra chiraM kR^iShNo nityAnando nijechChayA || 22\.254||
evaM vidhAnyagaNitAni yadUttamasya karmANyagaNyamahimasya mahotsavasya |
nityaM ramAkamalajanmagirIshashakrasUryAdibhiH parinutAni vimuktidAni || 22\.255||
evaM vasatyamitapauruShavIryasAre nArAyaNe svapuri shakradhana~njayoktaH |
samprApya lomashamuniH sakalAni tIrthAnyAptuM sa pANDutanayeShu sahAya AsIt || 22\.256||
pR^ithvIM pradakShiNata etya samastatIrthasnAnaM yathAkramata eva vidhAya pArthAH |
sampUjya teShu nikhileShu hariM subhaktyA kR^iShNe samarpayitumApuratha prabhAsam |
sambhAvanAya sakalairyadubhiH sametasteShAM cha rAmasahito harirAjagAma || 22\.257||
pArthaiH sampUjitastatra kR^iShNo yadugaNaiH saha |
pArthAn sampUjayAmAsurvR^iShNayashchA.aj~nayA hareH || 22\.258||
tatra bhImaM tapoveShaM dR^iShTvA.atisnehakAraNAt |
duryodhanaM nindayati rAme sAtyakirabravIt || 22\.259||
sarve vayaM nihatyAdya sakarNAn dhR^itarAShTrajAn |
abhimanyuM sthApayAmo rAjye yAvattrayodasham || 22\.260||
saM vatsaraM samApyaiva puraM yAsyanti pANDavAH |
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA rAjyaM shAsatu pUrvavat || 22\.261||
evaM vadatyeva shinipravIre janArdanaH pArthamukhAnyudIkShya |
uvAcha shaineya na pANDuputrAH pareNa saM sAdhitarAjyakAmAH || 22\.262||
chchchxvIi.svabAhuvIryeNa nihatya shatrUnApsyanti rAjyaM ta itIrite.amunA |
tatheti pArthA avadaM stataste kR^iShNaM puraskR^itya yayurdashArhAH || 22\.263||
krameNa pArthA api shaishiraM giriM samAsadaM statra kR^iShNAM sudurge |
viShajjantImIkShya taiH saMsmR^ito.atha haiDimba AyAtsahito nishAcharaiH || 22\.264||
uvAha kR^iShNAM sa tu tasya bhR^ityA UhuH pArthAM ste badaryAshramaM cha |
prApyAtra nArAyaNapUjayA kR^itasvakIyakAryA yayuruttarAM disham || 22\.265||
atItya sharvashvashuraM giriM te suvarNakUTaM niShadhaM giriM cha |
meroH prAchyAM gandhamAde girau cha prApurbadaryAshramamuttamaM bhuvi || 22\.266||
tasminmunIndrairabhipUjyamAnA nArAyaNaM pUjayantaH sadaiva |
chakrustapo j~nAnasamAdhiyuktaM sattattvavidyAM pratipAdayantaH || 22\.267||
evaM badaryAM viharatsu teShu kvachidrahaH kR^iShNayA vAyusUnau |
sthite garutmAnuragaM jahAra mahAhradAdvAsudevAsanAgryaH || 22\.268||
tatpakShavAtena vichAlite tu tasmin girau kamalaM haimamagryam |
papAta kR^iShNAbhImayoH sannidhAne udyadbhAnormaNDalAbhaM sugandham || 22\.269||
dR^iShTvA.atigandhaM varahemaka~njaM kutUhalAddraupadI bhImasenam |
bahUnyayAchattAdR^ishAnyAnubhAvamaviShahyaM jAnatI devadaityaiH || 22\.270||
tayA.arthitaH sagadastu~NgamenaM giriM vegAdAruhadvAyusUnuH |
prashasyamAnaH surasiddhasa~NghaiH mR^itnan daityAn siM hashArdUlarUpAn || 22\.271||
AsedivAM statra hanUmadAkhyaM nijaM rUpaM prodyadAdityabhAsam |
jAnannapyenaM svIyarUpaM sa bhImashchikrIDa etena yathA pareNa || 22\.272||
dharmo devAnAM paramo mAnuShatve svIye rUpe.apyanyavadeva vR^ittiH |
anAdAnaM divyashaktervisheShAnnarasvabhAve sarvadA chaiva vR^ittiH |
tasmAdbhImo hanumAMshchaika eva jyAyaH kanIyovR^ittimatrAbhipede || 22\.273||
chchchxix.sarve guNA AvR^itA mAnuShatve yugAnusArAnmUlarUpAnusArAt |
kramAtsurANAM bhAgato.avyaktarUpA AdAnato vyaktimAyAntyurUNAm || 22\.274||
naivAvyaktiH kAchidastIha viShNoH prAdurbhAve.apyatisuvyaktashakteH |
ichChAvyaktiH prAyasho mArutasya tadanyeShAM vyaktatA kAraNena || 22\.275||
tasmAdbhImo dharmavR^id.hdhyarthameva svIye rUpe.apyanyavadvR^ittimeva |
pradarshayAmAsa tathA.asurANAM mohAyaivAshaktavachChaktirUpaH || 22\.276||
tadrUpavR^iddhiM bhImaseno.atha dR^iShTvA shrutvA hanUmanmukhataH kathAshcha |
rAmasya tachchAturAtmyaM cha divyaM chAturyugaM dharmamapyagryameva || 22\.277||
dhvajAdbIbhatsorgarjanenaiva shatruparAbhave tena datte.arjunasya |
yayau praNamyainamAshveva bhImaH saugandhikaM vanamatyagryarUpam || 22\.278||
narAgamyAM nal. inImetya tatra dR^iShTvA padmAnyadbhutAkAravanti |
haimAni divyAnyatigandhavanti sAmAsadadvAryamANo narAshaiH || 22\.279||
te bhImamAttAyudhamugrarUpaM mahAbalaM rUpanavAvatAram |
nyavArayan krodhavashA sametAH shataM sahasrANyajitAni sa~Nkhe || 22\.280||
varAchChivasyaiva parairajeyAH shastrAstravR^iShTiM mumuchuH subhImAm |
bhIme.akhilaj~ne tapasAM nidhAne balodadhau shaivashAstraM vadantaH || 22\.281||
tAn vaiShNavaireva shAstraiH sa bhImo vijitya pUrvaM vA~Nmaye sa~Ngare tu |
shAstrAstravarShasya kurvan pratIpaM jaghne.akhilAn gadayA teShu vIrAn || 22\.282||
vAtena kuntyAM balavAn sa jAtaH shUrastapasvI dviShatAM nihantA |
satye cha dharme cha rataH sadaiva parAkrame shatrubhirapradhR^iShyaH || 22\.283||
tatrAparAMshchaiva bahUnasatyaM nirIshvaraM chApratiShThaM cha lokam |
siddho.ahamIsho.ahamiti bruvANAn guNAn viShNoH khyApayan vAdato.ajait || 22\.284||
bhinnaM viShNumadhikaM sarvatashcha bruvan pravIrAn lakShameShAM nijaghne |
te tasya vIryaM cha balaM cha dR^iShTvA vidyAbalaM bAhubalaM tathaiva |
chchchxx.ashaknuvantaH sahitAH samastA hatapravIrAH sahasA nivR^ittAH || 22\.285||
vikramya tAn gadayA.asau nihatya vidrApya sarvAnnal. inIM pravishya |
pItvA.amR^itAmbhashcha tato.ambujAni divyAni jagrAha kurupravIraH || 22\.286||
atho kalahashaM sIni nimittAni yudhiShThiraH |
dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAmapR^ichChachcha kva bhIma iti dInadhIH || 22\.287||
saugandhikArthaM yAtaM taM shrutvA kR^iShNAmukhAnnR^ipaH |
Aruhya rAkShasashreShThAn kR^iShNayA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha || 22\.288||
yayau vR^ikodaro yatra dR^iShTvA chainamavasthitam |
uvAcha maivamityenaM bhIto girishakopataH || 22\.289||
devebhyo maraNAdbhItA rAkShasA vittapAj~nayA |
tadIyAM nal. inIM te hi rakShantyasyA.ashrayo haraH |
jAnan vitteshvaro bhImamAhAtmyaM na chukopa ha || 22\.290||
vasatsu tatra pArtheShu punaH katipayairdinaiH |
uvAcha bhImasenasya yashodharmAdibhivR^iddhaye || 22\.291||
pa~nchavarNAni puShpAni kR^iShNA vIkShyA.ahR^itAni tu |
mArutena kuberasya gR^ihAnnR^ibhiragamyataH || 22\.292||
agamyo.ayaM giriH sarvaiH kubereNAbhipAlitaH |
adya tvayaiva gantavyo vidhUyAkhilarAkShasAn || 22\.293||
ityukta Ashu sagadaH sadhanuH sabANo bhImo girIndramajitorubalo vigAhe |
prAptaM nishAmya baladaivatasUnumatra padmatrayaM nyaruNaduddhatarAkShasAnAm || 22\.294||
agre nidhAya maNimantamajeyamugraM shambhorvarAdvividhashastramahAbhivR^iShTyA |
tAn sarvarAkShasagaNAnmaNimatsametAn bhImo jaghAna sapadi pravaraiH sharaughaiH || 22\.295||
avadhyAM stAn kShaNenaiva hatvA bhImo mahAbalaH |
raNe krodhavashAn sarvAnatiShThadgirimUrddhani || 22\.296||
chchchxxi.te hatA bhImasenena prApurandhandhantamo.akhilAH |
hatAH saugandhikavane maNimAMshcha punaH kalau |
jAto mithyAmatiM samyagAstIryA.apustamo.adhikam || 22\.297||
tato vaishravaNo rAjA mahApadmatraye hate |
rAkShasAnAmavadhyAnAM sakhAye maNimatyapi |
Aruroha rathaM divyaM yoddhukAmo vR^ikodaram || 22\.298||
asurAveshatastasya bhIme krodho mahAnabhUt |
sa AjagAma bhImena yoddhuM vittapatiH svayam || 22\.299||
tasmin kAle bhImasenasya ghoShaM shrutvA rAjA.apR^ichChadAshu sma kR^iShNAm |
kva bhIma ityeva tayoditaM cha shrutvA jagAma.ashu rakSho.aM sasaM sthaH || 22\.300||
sabhrAtR^ike munibhiH kR^iShNayA cha gate rAjanyatra bhImaM kuberaH |
dR^iShTvA.asurAveshato dharmajaM cha ki~nchinmuktaH snehayuktastathA.asa || 22\.301||
dhR^itAyudhaM bhImamIkShyApi ki~nchiddaityAveshAdbahu mene na bhImam |
agastyashApaM chAvadatsvasya pUrvaM sakhAyanAshe kAraNaM rAjarAjaH || 22\.302||
daityAveshAdujjhitaH shAntabhAvo dadau nijaM sthAnameShAM sutuShTaH |
AvAsArthaM te.avasaM statra pArthAstathA.anyeShAM daivatAnAM gR^iheShu || 22\.303||
tatraiva teShAM vasatAM mahAtmanAmAnandinAmabdachatuShTaye gate |
pa~nchAbdamadhyApya mahAnti chAstrANIndro gurvarthaM phalgunenArthito.abhUt || 22\.304||
vadhaM vavre svashatrUNAmindraH pArthAtsvarUpataH |
nivAtakavachAkhyAnAM yeShAM brahmA dadau varam |
avadhyatvaM surairdaityairgandharvaiH pakShirAkShasaiH || 22\.305||
punarindreNArthito.adAjjahImAnnaradehavAn |
iti tenArjunaM shakraH svAtmAnaM naradehagam |
jagAda tAn jahItyeva kirITaM svaM nibad.hdhya cha || 22\.306||
chchchxxI.aindraM syandanamAruhya pArtho mAtalisaM yutaH |
gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya yayau hantuM mahAsurAn || 22\.307||
sha~NkhaM dadustasya devA devadattaH sa sha~NkharAT |
nAdayan sha~NkhaghoSheNa dhanurviShpharayanmahat || 22\.308||
dadhAnaH kuNDale divye shakradatte subhAsvare |
AsasAda puraM divyaM daityAnAmindranandanaH || 22\.309||
tasya sha~NkhadhvaniM shrutvA gANDIvasya cha nissvanam |
abhisasrurmahAvIryA nivAtakavachAsurAH || 22\.310||
tisraH koTyo dAnavAnAM svayambhuvaragarvitAH |
nAnAyudhai raNe pArthamabhyavarShan susaM hatAH || 22\.311||
teShAM sa shastrANi kirITamAlI nivArya gANDIvadhanuH pramuktaiH |
sharaiH shirAM si prachakarta vIro mahAstrashikShAbalasamprayuktaiH || 22\.312||
sarve hatAstena mahArathena te dAnavAH so.api yayau tathA.anyAn |
paulomakAleyagaNAbhidhAnAn ShaShTiM sahasrANi mahArathAnAm || 22\.313||
tAnastrashastrANyabhivarShamANAn dhana~njayaH pAshupatAstrato drAk |
dagdhvA yayau punarevendrasadma taM sasvaje prItiyuktashcha shakraH || 22\.314||
yayurandhaM tamaste.api sarvadevadviSho.asurAH |
athAnuj~nApya pitaraM rathenaindreNa bhAsvatA |
sodaryANAM sakAshaM sa yayau vajradharAtmajaH || 22\.315||
AyAntamIkShya bIbhatsuM mumudurbhrAtaro.adhikam |
UShushcha chaturo.abdAM ste punarmerau pramodinaH || 22\.316||
kathAbhirvAsudevasya dhyAnenAbhyarchanena cha |
yayau kAlaH sukhenaiva teShAM viShNuratAtmanAm || 22\.317||
naiva shatrUnanutsAdya nAnAdAya mahadyashaH |
chchchxxIi.nAkR^itvA vAsudevAj~nAM rAj~nAM mukhyagatirbhavet || 22\.318||
tadanyeShAM tu varNAnAM kShamA bAhyeShu shatruShu |
prAyo dharma iti prokto harerAj~nA.akhilasya cha || 22\.319||
iti bhImavachaH shrutvA sasodaryo yudhiShThiraH |
rAkShasaskandhamArUDhaH kR^iShNayA chA.ayayau punaH || 22\.320||
pAdeShu teShu nivasatsu himAchalasya yAmyAshriteShu pavamAnasutaH kadAchit |
dhanvI mR^igAnanucharan sahasA.asasAda hA.ayoH sutaM nahuShamAjagarorurUpam || 22\.321||
pUrvaM hi vR^itravadhato.ambujanAl. atantusaM sthe shachIpraNayini pravichintya devAH |
chakrustrilokapatimAyusutaM varaM cha datvA.akShigocharatapo.asya balaM cha sarvam || 22\.322||
sa sarvasuraviprendratapashcha balamakShayam |
avApya vavR^idhe nityaM darpAdaichChachChachImapi || 22\.323||
sa indravachanAchChachyA maharShigaNavAhane |
niyukto va~nchanAyaiva vAhayAmAsa tAnR^iShIn || 22\.324||
sa shachIpratiShedhArthamagastyena mahAtmanA |
vedaprAmANyaviShaye pR^iShTo netyAha mUDhadhIH |
pramANamiti tenoktaH shirasyenaM padA.ahanat || 22\.325||
tadA bhR^iguM tasya jaTAsu lInaM kadA.api tasyAkShipathaM na yAtam |
Avishya ka~njaprabhavaH shashApa vrajA.ashu pApAjagaratvameva || 22\.326||
ShaShThe kAle yastvayA.asAditaH syAtsa te vashaM yAtu balAdhiko.api |
yadA gR^ihItaM puruShaM nihantuM na shakShyase yadi sa tvadgR^ihItaH |
shakto.api nA.atmAnamabhipramochayettadA.asya syAttvattapo.agryaM balaM cha || 22\.327||
sarvadevamunInAM yattapastvAM samupAshritam |
tachcha sarvaM tamevaiti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 22\.328||
yadA prashnAM stvadIyAMshcha kashchitparihariShyati |
chchchxxiv.tadA gantA.asi cha divaM visR^ijyA.ajagaraM tanum |
smR^itishcha matprasAdena sarvadA te bhaviShyati || 22\.329||
bhR^igudehagatenaivaM shaptaH kamalayoninA |
papAtAjagaro bhUtvA nahuShaH kShaNamAtrataH || 22\.330||
indro.apyavApa svaM sthAnamiShTvA viShNuM vipApakaH |
dharmavR^id.hdhyarthamevaitatpApamAsIchChachIpateH || 22\.331||
nahi lokAvanaM pApaM trailokyeshasya vajriNaH |
vR^itraM hatvA mahAnAsetyAdi vedapadaM cha yat || 22\.332||
kvachitpApaM cha puNyAnAM vR^iddhaye bhavati sphuTam |
vR^itrahatyA yathendrasya jAtA dharmasya vR^iddhaye || 22\.333||
devAnAM vA munInAM vA bhavedevaM navai nR^iNAm |
pApaM yatpuNyamevaitadasurANAM vilomataH |
evaM skAnde hi vachanaM na pApaM tachChachIpateH || 22\.334||
nAnyasya padamApsyanti taddevAnAM vrataM param |
tasmAtte nahuShaM shakrapade nidadhurIshvarAH || 22\.335||
tasminnevaM nipatite brahmaNaH shApakAraNAt |
aShTAviM shatime prApa yuge bhImastamulbaNam |
jAnanneva tadIyaM tattapa AdAtumIpsayA || 22\.336||
yattatsurANAM sarveShAM munInAM cha tapaH sthitam |
tadgR^ihItuM vashagavadichChayaivA.asa mArutiH || 22\.337||
devAnAM hi nR^ijAtAnAmalpaM vyaktaM bhavedbalam |
ichChayA vyaktatAM yAti vAyoranyeShu tachcha na || 22\.338||
nityavyaktA guNA viShNoriti shAstrasya nirNayaH |
evamanye.api hi guNA mAnuShAdiShu janmasu || 22\.339||
chchchxxv.devAnAM mAnuShAdau tu shakye.apyavyaktatAkR^iteH |
dharmavR^iddhirbhavetteShAM prIto bhavati keshavaH || 22\.340||
tanmAnuShe bale tasya varAdvAritavatsthite |
daivaM balaM na shakto.api vyaktaM chakre na mArutiH || 22\.341||
AtmamokShAya na prashnAn vyAjahAra sa chAbhibhUH |
vidyopajIvanaM dharmo viprANAmapi no yataH || 22\.342||
kimuta kShatriyasyeti jAnannapi vR^ikodaraH |
tatprashnaparihAreNa nA.atmamokShaM samaichChata || 22\.343||
ayatantamapi hyenaM chAlanAyApi nAshakat |
pUrNo.api sarvalokAnAM balena nahuShastadA |
veShTayitvaiva taM bhImaM sthito.asau nAshakatparam || 22\.344||
bhrAtR^imAtrAdiShu snehAtkShipramAtmavimokShaNam |
ichChannapi na mokShAya yatnaM chakre vR^ikodaraH |
sarvadevamunIndrANAM tapa AdAtumatragam || 22\.345||
bhrAtrAdiShu snehavashAnna sthAtavyamihetyapi |
manvAnaH kAlato bha~NgaM svayamevaiSha yAsyati |
Aj~nayA vAsudevasya dArDhyAddehasya me tathA || 22\.346||
srastA~Nge patite sarpe yAsyAmIti vichintayan |
tasthau bhImo hariM dhyAyan svabhAvAnna tadichChayA || 22\.347||
tadaiva brahmavachanAtpUrvoktAtkeshavAj~nayA |
balaM tapashcha sarvasya tatsthamAyAdvR^ikodaram || 22\.348||
pUrite nahuShasthena tapasA cha balena cha |
bhIme sa nahuSho.athA.asItsrastabhogaH shanaiH shanaiH || 22\.349||
gate bhIme nimittAni dR^iShTvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH |
paprachCha kva gato bhIma iti kR^iShNAM chalanmanAH || 22\.350||
chchchxxvi.yAtaM mR^igArthaM sa nishamya tasyAstadUruvegAtpatitAnnagendrAn |
dR^iShTvA pathA tena yayau sa tatra dR^iShTvA cha sarpAvR^itamanvapR^ichChat || 22\.351||
sa kAraNaM nahuShAtsarvameva shushrAva tatprashnamasheShatashcha |
bhrAtR^isnehAdvyAkaroddharmasUnustadaiva so.apyAruhatsvargalokam || 22\.352||
divyAmbare kuNDalini svapUrve gate vimAnena sa dharmarAjaH |
bhImashchA.ayAtsvAshramAyaiva sarvaM yudhiShThiraH kathayAmAsa tatra || 22\.353||
shrutvA kR^iShNA bhrAtarashchAsya sarve sarve munIndrA bhImasene.atibhaktAH |
vrIl\. AM yayurbhImasenagraheNa tathA.abruvan snehato bhImasenam || 22\.354||
naitAdR^ishaM sAhasaM te.anurUpaM shakto.api yatsvAtmano mokShaNAya |
naivA.acharo yatnamato nijAnAM mahadduHkhaM hR^idaye prArpayastvam || 22\.355||
maivaM punaH kAryamiti bruvantaH samAshliShan sarva evaitya bhImam |
tato.ahobhiH kaishchidApuH kurUNAM rAShTraM pArthA munimukhyaiH sametAH || 22\.356||
tato.amitaujAbhagavAnupAgamannArAyaNaH satyabhAmAsahAyaH |
sampUjitaH pANDavaistaiH sametashchakre.atha sauhArdanimittasatkathAH || 22\.357||
kR^iShNA cha satyA cha parasparaM mudA sambhAShaNaM chakraturyoShidagrye |
parIkShantyA satyayA sarvavettryA nirdoShayA choditA prAha kR^iShNA || 22\.358||
strIdharmAnakhilAM statra satyAM nirdoShasaM vidam |
j~nAtvA.api kR^iShNA provAcha lokashikShArthameva tu || 22\.359||
krIDArthameva vachanaM j~nAtvA satyAsamIritam |
tasyAnusAravAkyAni tatprItyA eva sA.abravIt || 22\.360||
tataH katipayAhAni niruShyAtra janArdanaH |
yayau sabhAryaH svapurIM pANDavAnanumAnya cha || 22\.361||
chchchxxvI.tataH kadAchinmR^igayAM gateShu pArtheShu rAjA saindhava AsasAda |
sakoTikAshyaH sabalashcha teShAM varAshramaM so.atra dadarsha kR^iShNAm || 22\.362||
brajan vivAhArthamasau nishAmya kR^iShNAM koTiM preShayitvaiva kAshyam |
AyAhi mAmityavadatsupApastayA nirasto jagR^ihe kare cha || 22\.363||
tayA dhuto nipapAtA.ashu bhUmau punashcha sajjo.abhyapatadvilajjaH |
tato.asahAyatvata eva kR^iShNA dhaumyAyoktvA sAgniranvehi meti |
samAruhatsaindhavasyaiva yAnaM sukhaM na yAsIti tamIrayitvA || 22\.364||
tadA nimittAni nishAmya pArthAH samAyayustvarayaivA.ashramAya |
shrutvA dAsIvachanAtsarvameva chakruH kShipraM saindhavasyAnuyAnam || 22\.365||
AkroshamAnaM bhImaseneti dhaumyaM dR^iShTvA tasyAgre saindhavaM chAtipApam |
chakrurnAdAn siM havatpANDuputrA dR^iShTvA kR^iShNA chAvataradrathAttadA |
dhaumyena sArddhaM sA yayau chA.ashramAya sainyaM pArthAstatra nijaghnurojasA || 22\.366||
agre kR^iShNAM yo.avadatsindhurAjaM yAhIti taM koTikAshyaM supApam |
ChitvA shiro mR^ityave bhImaseno nivedayAmAsa tamaH sa chAgAt || 22\.367||
hatvA senAmakhilAM saindhavasya bhImArjunau sayamaM dharmarAjam |
visR^ijya dhAvantamathAnujagmaturjayadrathaM virathaM phalguno.akaH || 22\.368||
padbhyAM dhAvantaM bhImaseno nigR^ihya datvA prahArAMshcha bhR^ishaM tamArtam |
AdAyAdhAddraupadIpAdayoshcha taM mochayAmAsa cha dharmasUnuH || 22\.369||
dAso draupadyA ahamityeva vAkye tenaivokte bhImaseno.apyamu~nchat |
sa brIl\. ito.avAgvadano yayau vanaM pArthAshcha tatroShuratipramodinaH || 22\.370||
mArkaNDeyastadA.agatya teShAmakathayatkathAH |
bahvyashchaiva vichitrAshcha bhAShAtrayasamanvitAH || 22\.371||
lokadarshanamAshritya devAshcha munayastathA |
brUyuH kathAstatra shikShA grAhyA nArthAH katha~nchana || 22\.372||
chchchxxvIi.arthaH samAdhibhAShAsu grAhyaH sarvo.apyasaM shayam |
paradarshanabhAShAsu j~neyaM taddarshanaM tathA || 22\.373||
grAhyo nArtho vaidikaM tu darshanaM grAhyameva cha |
anyArtho guhyabhAShAsu grAhya evaM vinirNayaH || 22\.374||
jayadrathastu bhImena tadA pa~nchashikhIkR^itaH |
tapasA shivamAradhya vavre pANDavarodhanam |
R^ite.arjunAdarjunasya tuShTo hi tapasA shivaH || 22\.375||
vane vasatsveva cha pANDaveShu chakre yaj~naM pauNDarIkAkhyameva |
saM spardhayA rAjasUyasya rAjA duryodhano nApyasau tatkalArhaH || 22\.376||
duryodhanasyA.aj~nayA pANDavAnAM duH shAsanaH preShayAmAsa tatraH |
AgachChatetyavamAnAya taM tu bhImo.avAdIdraNayaj~naM svagamyam || 22\.377||
tato dinaiH kaishchana dhArtarAShTrAH sakarNagAndhAranR^ipAH kumantrataH |
sabhAryakAH pANDavAn draupadIM cha mahaishvaryaM darshayitvA.avamantum || 22\.378||
te syandanaiH kA~nchanaratnachitrairmahAgajaisturagaiH pattibhishcha |
svala~NkR^itAshchitramAlyAmbarAshcha viniryayurdvaitavanAya shIghram || 22\.379||
gavAM dR^iShTichChadmanA nirgatAM stAn j~nAtvA shakrastejaso bha~NgakAmaH |
tatsAmarthyaM varamasmai pradAya tadbandhanAyAdishachchitrasenam || 22\.380||
sa ShaShTisAhasrakakoTiyUthapairgandharvamukhyaiH saM vR^ito.agAtsarastat |
yasmin snAtuM vA~nChati dhArtarAShTrastadAj~nayA puruShAstAnathochuH || 22\.381||
snAtuM samAyAsyati dhArtarAShTro rAjeshvaro nissaradhvaM tadasmAt |
tIrthAdAj~nAM dhArayantashcha tasyetyuktA gandharvA jahasustAnathochchaiH || 22\.382||
UchurvayaM mAnayAmastadAj~nAM trilokAnAM yaH patiH shakradevaH |
na mAnuShANAmapi chakravartinAM kimvalpasArasya suyodhanasya || 22\.383||
itIrite kupito dhArtarAShTro jaghAna gandharvavarA~nCharaughaiH |
chchchxxix.jaghnuH sakarNA api tasya sodarA jaghnushcha te dhArtarAShTrasya senAm || 22\.384||
muhUrtamAsItsamameva yuddhaM teShAM tadA dhArtarAShTrasya chaiva |
purAM bhindorvarato mAyayA cha gandharvavIrA vavR^idhustataH sma || 22\.385||
tejobha~NgaM tatra suyodhanasya pArthArthamatra pravidhAtumeva cha |
balaM dadAvabjajaH keshavashcha gandharvANAM te.abhyayurdhArtarAShTrAn || 22\.386||
sa chitrasenaH prathamaM karNameva yuyodha pArthaspardhayA tena yud.hdhyan |
karNo nAshaknodvachanAdbhArgavasya rAmasya nityAmitaShaDguNasya || 22\.387||
sa bhagnayAnashcha vikarNayAnamAsthAya tasyaiva niyamya vAjinaH |
parAdravattena sahaiva shIghraM duryodhanashchitrasenaM yuyodha || 22\.388||
muhUrtamenena samaM sa yud.hdhyannanyairgandharvairbahubhirmAyayaiva |
bhagne rathe bhUmital\. e sthitaH san gR^ihIta AsIchchitrasenena sa~Nkhe || 22\.389||
mahAbalo dhArtarAShTro.api shakravarAdviShNorAj~nayA chAbhivR^iddhe |
sa chitrasenena dhR^itastadA.asIdbaddhaH pAshairvaidyutairindradattaiH || 22\.390||
tasyAnujAH shakunI rAjabhAryAH sarve baddhAH shakrabhR^ityaiH praNItAH |
AdAya tAnambaraM samprayAteShvarUruvan pANDavAnmantriNo.asya || 22\.391||
samIpamAgatya pR^ithAsutAnAM paribhUtaM vaH kulaM shakrabhR^ityaiH |
dhR^itaH sabhAryaH sAnujo dhArtarAShTrastaM mochayadhvaM bhrAtaraM bhAratAgryAH || 22\.392||
ityukta Uche bhImaseno.agrajaM svaM jAne rAjan yAdR^isho.ayaM vimardaH |
aishvaryaM svaM darshayanna samAgAdduryodhanastejaso bha~NgamichChan || 22\.393||
vij~nAya teShAM mantritaM vajrabAhuretachchakre nAtra naH kAryahAniH |
divyaM j~nAnaM svAtmano darshayan sa etAvaduktvA virarAma bhImaH || 22\.394||
ekAhayaj~ne dIkShitenaiva rAj~nA sampreShito bhImaseno.arjunashcha |
samAdreyo chitrasenaM raNe tau vijitya duryodhanamAshvamu~nchatAm || 22\.395||
chchchxxx.sa chitraseno vAsavoktaM cha sarvaM kumantritaM dhArtarAShTrasya chA.aha |
pArthasya bhImasya cha tannishamya subrIl\. ito dhR^itarAShTrAtmajo.abhUt || 22\.396||
samApya yaj~naM cha tato.abhiyAtaM sarve prApurdharmarAjaM sa chA.ashu |
sampUjya tUtsR^ijya cha chitrasenamUche gAndhAre na punaH kAryamIdR^ik || 22\.397||
sa pANDavairmochitaH sAnujashcha sabhAryakaH ki~nchidato.apagamya |
sammel\. anAyopaviShTashcha tatra subrIl\. itaH sUtaputraM dadarsha || 22\.398||
sa chA.aha diShTyA jayasi rAjanniti suyodhanam |
brIl. ito neti taM choktvA yathAvR^ittaM suyodhanaH |
uktvA prAyopaveshaM cha chakre tatra suduHkhitaH || 22\.399||
karNaduH shAsanAbhyAM cha saubalena cha devinA |
anyaishcha yAchyamAno.api naivottasthau suyodhanaH || 22\.400||
tato nishAyAM prAptAyAM svapakShe praviShIdati |
mantrayitvA.asuraiH kR^ityA nirmitA homakarmaNA || 22\.401||
shukreNotpAditA kR^ityA sA prasupteShu mantriShu |
dhArtarAShTraM samAdAya yayau pAtAl. amAshu cha |
atha sambodhayAmAsurdaityA duryodhanaM nR^ipam || 22\.402||
tvaM divyaH puruSho vIraH sR^iShTo.asmAbhiH pratoShitAt |
tapasA sha~NkarAdvajrakAyo.avadhyashcha sarvadA |
asmAkaM pakShabhUtastvaM devAnAM chaiva pANDavAH || 22\.403||
idAnIM sarvadevAnAM varAttvaM vijito raNe |
vayaM tathA kariShyAmo yathA jeShyasi pANDavAn || 22\.404||
kR^iShNena nihatashchaiva narakaH karNa AsthitaH |
sa cha kR^iShNArjunAbhAvaM kariShyati na saM shayaH || 22\.405||
bhIShmAdIMshcha vayaM sarvAnAvishAma jayAya te |
tapasA varddhayiShyAmastvAM karNAdIMshcha sarvashaH || 22\.406||
chchchxxxi.tasmAdgatvA pAlayasva rAjyaM rAjannapetabhIH |
idaM kasyApi nA.akhyeyaM suguptaM bhUtivarddhanam || 22\.407||
ityuktvA kR^ityayA bhUyaH svasthAne sthApito nR^ipaH |
umayA nirmitAtmArddhamuttaraM haranirmitam |
j~nAtvaivAvadhyatAM chaiva rAjye buddhiM chakAra saH || 22\.408||
novAcha kasyachitteShu svAnubhUtaM suyodhanaH |
prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM punaH karNo vacho.abravIt || 22\.409||
bhR^ityaistavaiva pArthairyanmochito.asi parantapa |
tena mAnyo.adhikaM loke yadbhR^ityA eva tAdR^ishAH |
kimu tvaM rAjashArdUla taduttiShTha sthiro bhava || 22\.410||
yA cha te.arjunamAhAtmye sha~NkA sA vyaitu me shR^iNu |
yAvannaivArjunaM hanyAM pAdau prakShAl\. aye svayam || 22\.411||
ityukto.avarajaishchaiva sarvaiH shakuninA tathA |
yAchito rathamAruhya yayau nAgapuraM drutam || 22\.412||
sakuNDalaM sakavachamavadhyaM sUryanandanam |
j~nAtvendra ubhayaM tasmAdaichChadAdAtumuttamam || 22\.413||
tadvij~nAya raviH karNaM svapna uktvA nyavArayat |
sarvathA dAsya ityukte prAhA.adeyaM varAyudham || 22\.414||
dadau chotkR^itya kavachaM kuNDale cha shachIpateH |
amoghAM shaktimAdAya j~nAtvaiva dvijarUpiNam || 22\.415||
R^ite.arjunAdekameva vadhiShyasyanayeti saH |
datvA shaktiM yayau shakraH sArddhaM kavachakuNDalaiH || 22\.416||
pArthA vimuchyaiva suyodhanaM taM vane vasanto muditAH sadaiva |
sahAraNIbhANDamatho mR^igeNa hR^itaM dvijasyA.ashu nishamya chAnvayuH || 22\.417||
chchchxxxI.tasminnadR^ishye tR^iShitA ekaika udakArthinaH |
yayuryudhiShThiramR^ite suptAste dharmamAyayA || 22\.418||
adR^ishyenaiva dharmeNa vAritA vAripAyinaH |
kShatradharmasya rakShArthaM na tatprashnAn vidAM varAH |
vyAchakruH shaktimanto.api pAnIyArthamarindamAH || 22\.419||
na viprANAM cha dharmo.ayaM vidyAyA upajIvanam |
kShatriyANAM tu kimuta prasabhaM tena te papuH || 22\.420||
devA api manuShyeShu jAtAH subalino.api hi |
mAnuSheNaiva bhAvena yuktAH syuH keshavAdR^ite |
kAryeShveShAM krameNaiva vyaktimAyAnti sadguNAH || 22\.421||
ato bhImArjunau dharmAdatyuttamabalAvapi |
devamAyAM samAshritya dharmeNa svApitau kShaNAt || 22\.422||
muhUrtameva sA mAyA tayorAchChAdanakShamA |
tataH prabuddhayordharmo naiva shaktishatAM shabhAk || 22\.423||
uktaM pAdmapurANe cha tadetatsarvama~njasA |
tasmAnnAshaktiranayoH sambhAvyA bhImapArthayoH || 22\.424||
dharmAtmajo.athA.ajagAmodakAntaM dR^iShTvA bhrAtR^iM statra duHkhAbhitaptaH |
ichChan pAtuM vAri saM vAritashcha pitrA bakAkAramitena nApAt || 22\.425||
arthe bhrAtR^iNAmaichChadasau tadIyaprashnaprativyAharaNaM dayAl. uH |
tato dharmo yakShatanuH sa bhUtvA prashnAMshchakre vyAkarottAn sa pArthaH || 22\.426||
tatastuShTo varamasmai dadau sa ekotthAnaM bhrAtR^imadhye sa vavre |
yadyekaH syAnnakulo.astvityathA.aha tuShTo dharmaH kathametatkR^itaM te |
atiprItirbhImasene tavAsti balI chAsau rAjyahetustava syAt || 22\.427||
ityukta Uche mAdriputraM vihAya kuntIputro na mayotthApanIyaH |
chchchxxxIi.sa evamukto nitarAM prIyamANa utthApayAmAsa cha tAn samastAn || 22\.428||
yatheShTarUpaprAptimeShAM punashcha svakAmatonijarUpAptimAdAt |
aj~nAtavAse.aj~nAtatAM sarvadaiva dadau teShAM prIta ivA.anR^ishaM syAt |
evaM krIDan putra ityAtmanaiva yashodharmAvAtmano varddhayan saH || 22\.429||
yudhiShThirAtmanastasya yashodharmavivR^iddhaye |
kR^itvA.araNyapahArAdi punardatvA cha tatsvayam |
dAtuM viprAya taddhaste yayau dharmo divaM punaH || 22\.430||
tato rAjA bhImasenArjunau cha sArddhaM yamAbhyAmaraNIM pradAya |
mudA yutAH kR^iShNayA sArddhameva santuShTuvuH kR^iShNamanantamachyutam || 22\.431||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
araNIprAptirnAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(aj~nAtavAsasamAptiH )
OM | nArAyaNAnugrahato yathAvannistIrya tAn dvAdashAbdAn vane te |
visR^ijya cha brAhmaNAdIn sadhaumyAnaj~nAtavAsAya tato mano dadhuH || 23\.1||
gatvA virATasya purIM nidhAya hetIH shamyAM ChannarUpA babhUvuH |
yatiH sUdaH ShaNDhaveSho.ashvasUtaveSho gopo gandhakartrI chajAtAH || 23\.2||
sarve virATaM yayuratra devavatsambhAvitAstena shubhorulakShaNAH |
yudhiShThirasyaiva shushrUShaNaM te chakrurhR^idA vAsudevasya nAnyat || 23\.3||
parapAko gR^ihasthasya kShatriyasya visheShataH |
na yogya iti sUdasya babhre veShaM vR^ikodaraH || 23\.4||
vaidikavyavahAreShu j~nAnAdhikyaprasiddhitaH |
jAnIyurbhIma ityeva shUdraveShastato.abhavat || 23\.5||
svIyaM vedavidAM sarvaM deveshAnAM cha kiM punaH |
ataste.anyAshrayaM naiva chakruH svabalasaM shrayAt || 23\.6||
shApAdevArjunaH ShaNDhaveSho.abhUnnakulastathA |
kShatriyAnantaratvAttu sUtajAtestathA.abhavat || 23\.7||
sUtasyAnantaratvAttu vaishyajAtestathA.abhavat |
sahadevo vaishyajAtirgopAlasteShu chottamaH |
tato gopAlatAmApa yatiH pUjyo.akhilairyataH || 23\.8||
yatirAsIddharmajo.ataH so.abhyAsArthaM sadaiva cha |
akShAsakto.abhavatpashchAddarshayiShyan svashiShTatAm || 23\.9||
bhImasenasadharmArthaM shUdrA sairandhrikA.abhavat |
draupadI bhartR^isAdharmyaM strINAM dharmo yataH sadA || 23\.10||
athA.ajagAma mallakaH samastabhUmimaNDale |
chchchxxxv.vareNa yo.ajito jayI shivasya sa~njagarja cha || 23\.11||
tamIkShya sarvamallakA virATarAjasaM shrayAH |
pradudruvurbhayArditAstadA.avadadyudhiShThiraH || 23\.12||
ya eSha sUda Ashu taM nihatya mallamojasA |
yashastavAbhivarddhayetsamAhvayAdya taM nR^ipa || 23\.13||
itIrite samAhuto jagAda mArutirvachaH |
prasAdato harerahaM nisUdaye.adya mallakam || 23\.14||
samastadevavR^indato mahAn ya eva keshavaH |
samastadevanAmavAM stadIyabhaktito balam || 23\.15||
ya eva devanAmadhA iti shrutirjagAda hi |
mahAMshcha deva eSha tatsa me jayaM vidhAsyati || 23\.16||
yudhiShThirAbhidhashcha yo yudhiShThire sthitaH sadA |
tvayi sthitastvamityasau sadA.abhidhIyate hariH || 23\.17||
iti bruvANo mallaM tamabhiyAto vR^ikodaraH |
anayanmR^ityulokAya balADhyairapi durjayam || 23\.18||
evaM nivasatAM tatra pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm |
saM vatsare dvimAsone vijitya disha AgataH |
kIchako matsyanR^ipateH syAlo balavatAM varaH || 23\.19||
sa draupadImIkShya manobhavArtaH samprArthayAmAsa tayA nirastaH |
mAse gate bhaginIM svAM sudeShNAM samprArthayAmAsa tadarthameva || 23\.20||
tayA niShiddho.api punaH punastAM yadA yayAche.atha cha sA.aha kR^iShNAm |
samAnayA.ashveva surAM madarthamitIritA neti bhItA.avadatsA || 23\.21||
balAttayA preShitA tadgR^ihAya yadA.agamattena haste gR^ihItA |
vidhUya taM prAdravatsA sabhAyai smR^itvA.adityasthaM vAsudevaM paresham || 23\.22||
chchchxxxvi.anudrutyaitAM pAtayitvA padA sa santADayAmAsa tadA ravisthitaH |
nArAyaNo hetinAmaiva rakSho nyayojayattadadR^ishyaM samAgAt || 23\.23||
vAyustamAvishya tu kIchakaM taM nyapAtayattAM samIkShyaiva bhImaH |
chukopa vR^ikShaM cha samIkShamANaM taM vArayAmAsa yudhiShThiro.agrajaH || 23\.24||
kR^iShNA rAtrau bhImasakAshametya hantuM pApaM kIchakaM prairayattam |
bhImasya bud.hdhyA nishi sA kIchakaM cha jagAda gantuM shUnyagR^ihaM sa chAgAt || 23\.25||
tatrainamAsAdya tu bhImaseno vijitya taM bAhuyuddhe nihatya |
shiro gude pANipAdau cha tasya praveshayAmAsa vimR^idya vIraH || 23\.26||
avadhyaM taM nihataM vIkShya tasya pa~nchottaraM shatamevAnujAnAm |
sarvaM varAchCha~Nkarasya hyavadhyaM sahaiva kR^iShNAM tena dagdhuM babandha || 23\.27||
sA nIyamAnA kIchakaiH saM rurAva shrutvaiva taM bhImaseno mahAntam |
uddhR^itya vR^ikShaM tena jaghAna sarvAnAdAya kR^iShNAM punarAgAtpuraM cha || 23\.28||
evaM yatnAttapasA tairavApto varaH shivAdajayatvaM raNeShu |
avadhyatA chaiva ShaDuttarAste shataM hatA bhImasenena sa~Nkhe || 23\.29||
gandharva ityeva nihatya sarvAnmumoda bhImo draupadI chA.atha kR^iShNAm |
yAhItyUche tAM sudeShNA bhayena trayodashAhaM pAlayetyAha tAM sA |
astvityenAmAha bhayAtsudeShNA tathA.avasan pUrNamabdaM cha te.atra || 23\.30||
tadA pArthAn pravichintyAkhilAyAM pR^ithvyAM ChannAn dhArtarAShTrasya dUtAH |
avij~nAya prayayurdhArtarAShTramUchurhataM kIchakaM yoShidarthe || 23\.31||
tenAvadaddraupadIkAraNena duryodhano nihataM kIchakaM tam |
bhImenAgustatra duryodhanAdyA bhIShmAdibhiH saha karNena chaiva || 23\.32||
agre yayau tatra yoddhuM susharmA sagA virATasya samAjahAra |
shrutvA virATo.anuyayau sasenastaM pANDavAshchAnuyayurvinA.arjunam || 23\.33||
chchchxxxvI.vijitya sa~Nkhe jagR^ihe virATaM tadA susharmA tamayAdvR^ikodaraH |
sa tasya senAM vinihatya mAtsyaM vimochya jagrAha susharmarAjam |
yudhiShThiro mochayAmAsa taM cha tato rAtrau nyavasan bAhyataste || 23\.34||
tato.aparadine sarve bhIShmadroNapurassarAH |
rahitaM kIchakairmAtsyaM shakyaM matvA.abhiniryayuH || 23\.35||
kIchakasya hiDimbasya bakakirmIrayorapi |
jarAsandhasya nR^ipateH kaM sAdInAM cha sarvashaH || 23\.36||
na bAdhanAya bhIShmAdyA api shekuH katha~nchana |
tasmAtte kIchakaM shAntaM shrutvA mAtsyaM yayuryudhe || 23\.37||
yatiShye rakShituM bhImAddhArtarAShTrAniti svakAm |
satyAM kartuM pratij~nAM tu yayau droNaH saputrakaH || 23\.38||
yadi yuddhAya niryAnti j~nAtAH syuH pANDavAstadA |
na chedvirATamanataM namayiShyAmahe vayam |
iti matvA virATasya jagR^ihurgAH samantataH || 23\.39||
tadottaraH sArathitve prakalpya pArthaM yayau tAnnishAmyaiva bhItaH |
tato.arjunaH sArathiM taM vidhAya kR^ichChreNa saM sthApya cha taM yayau kurUn || 23\.40||
AdAya gANDIvamatha dhvajaM cha hanUmada~NkaM sadaro.agrato gAH |
nivartya yuddhAya yayau kurUM stAn jigye sarvAn dvairathenaiva saktAn || 23\.41||
ekIbhUtAn punarevAnuyAtAn sammohanAstreNa vimohayitvA |
jagrAha teShAmuttarIyANyR^ite tu bhIShmasya vedAstraghAtaM sa eva || 23\.42||
vidhAya bhIShmaM virathaM jagAma tadA shrutvA matsyapatirjitAn kurUn |
mumoda putreNa jitA iti sma tadA.aha ShaNDhena jitAn yudhiShThiraH || 23\.43||
tadA kruddhaH prAharattaM virATaH so.akSheNa tadbhImadhana~njayAbhyAm |
shrutaM tadA kupitau tau nishAmya nyavArayattAvapi dharmasUnuH || 23\.44||
chchchxxxvIi.nijasvarUpeNa samAsthitAnno yadi sma nAsau praNipAtapUrvakam |
kShamApayedvadhya ityAtmarUpaM samAsthitAstasthurathApare dine || 23\.45||
tadA virATAsanamAsthitaM nR^ipaM yudhiShThiraM vIkShya virATa Aha |
kimetadityUchivAnuttaro.asmai tAn pANDavAn gograhaNe chavR^ittam || 23\.46||
tato virATo bhayakampitA~NgaH praNamya pArthA~nCharaNaM jagAma |
dadau cha kanyAmuttarAM phalgunAya putrArthameva pratijagrAha so.api || 23\.47||
evaM virATaM mochayitvaiva gAshcha tamasyandhe kIchakAn pAtayitvA |
prApto dharmaH sumahAn vAyujena tasyAnu pArthena cha govimokShaNAt || 23\.48||
ayAtayan keshavAyAtha dUtAn sahAbhimanyuH so.api rAmeNa sArddham |
AgAdanantAnandachidvAsudevo vivAhayAmAsurathAbhimanyum || 23\.49||
AsInmahAnutsavastatra teShAM dashArhavIraiH saha pANDavAnAm |
sa pA~nchAlAnAM vAsudevena sArddhamaj~nAtavAsaM samatItya modatAm || 23\.50||
duryodhanAdyAH sUtaputreNa sArddhaM sasaubaleyA yudhi pArthapIDitAH |
bhIShmAdibhiH sArddhamupetya nAgapuraM mantraM mantrayAmAsuratra || 23\.51||
aj~nAtavAse phalguno no.adya dR^iShTastasmAtpunaryAntu pArthA vanAya |
iti bruvANAnAha bhIShmo.abhyatItamaj~nAtavAsaM droNa Ahaivameva || 23\.52||
tayorvAkyaM te tvanAdR^itya pApA vanaM pArthAH punareva prayAntu |
iti dUtaM preShayAmAsuratra jAnanti viprA iti dharmajo.avadat || 23\.53||
sauramAsAnusAreNa dhArtarAShTrA apUrNatAm |
AhushchAndreNa mAsena pUrNaH kAlo.akhilo.apyasau || 23\.54||
dinAnAmadhipaH sUryaH pakShamAsAbdapaH shashI |
tasmAtsaumyAbdamevAtra mukhyamAhurmanIShiNaH |
saumyaM kAlaM tato yaj~ne gR^ihNanti natu sUryajam || 23\.55||
tadetadavichAryaiva lobhAchcha dhR^itarAShTrajaiH |
chchchxxxix.rAjyaM na dattaM pArthebhyaH pArthAH kAlasya pUrNatAm |
khyApayanto vipravarairupaplAvyamupAyayuH || 23\.56||
suvAsudevA akhilaishcha yAdavaiH pA~nchAlamatsyaishcha yutAH sabhAryAH |
upaplAvye te katichiddinAni vAsaM chakruH kR^iShNasaM shikShitArthAH || 23\.57||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
aj~nAtavAsasamAptirnAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(yuddhodyogaH )
OM | tataH sammantryAnumate kR^iShNasya svapurohitam |
drupadaH preShayAmAsa dhR^itarAShTrAya shAntaye || 24\.1||
sa gatvA dhR^itarAShTraM taM bhIShmadroNAdibhiryutam |
uvAcha na virodhasta utpAdyo dharmasUnunA |
yasya bhImArjunau yaudhau netA yasya janArdanaH || 24\.2||
shrutAste bhImanihatA jarAsandhAdayo.akhilAH |
yathA cha rudravachanAdavadhyA rAkShasAdhipAH || 24\.3||
tIrthavighnakarAH sarvatIrthAnyAchChAdya saM sthitAH |
tisraH koTyo mahAvIryA bhImenaiva nisUditAH || 24\.4||
bhrAtR^iNAM brAhmaNAnAM cha lokAnAM cha hitaiShiNA |
tato hi sarvatIrthAni gamyAnyAsannR^iNAM kShitau || 24\.5||
yathA jaTAsuraH pApaH sharvANIvarasaM shrayAt |
avadhyo viprarUpeNa va~nchayanneva pANDavAn || 24\.6||
j~nAtvA.api bhImasenena viprarUpasya no vadhaH |
yogya ityahato bhIme mR^igayArthaM gate kvachit || 24\.7||
yamau yudhiShThiraM kR^iShNAM chA.adAyaiva parAdravat |
dR^iShTo bhImena tAM styaktvA saM saktastena sa~Ngare || 24\.8||
nipAtya bhUmau pAdena sa~nchUrNitashirAstamaH |
jagAma kimu te putrAH shakyA hantumiti sma ha || 24\.9||
nivAtakavachAshchaiva hatAH pArthena te shrutAH |
jAnAsi cha harervIryaM yasyedamakhilaM vashe |
sabrahmarudrashakrAdyaM chetanAchetanAtmakam || 24\.10||
chchchxli.tasmAdetaiH pAlitasya dharmajasya svakaM vasu |
dIyatAmiti tenokto dhR^itarAShTro nachAkarot || 24\.11||
tataH sahaiva yadubhiH kR^iShNaM dvAravatIM gatam |
yuddhasAhAyyamichChantau dhArtarAShTradhana~njayau || 24\.12||
yugapadyayatustatra vegenAjayadarjunam |
duryodhanaH shirasthAna AsIno.abhUddharestadA || 24\.13||
darpAnnAhaM rAjarAja upAsye pAdayoriti |
tayorAgamanaM pUrvaM j~nAtvaiva hi hariH prabhuH || 24\.14||
asuptaH suptavachChishye tatrAtiShThaddhana~njayaH |
praNamya pAdayoH prahvo bhaktyudrekAtkR^itA~njaliH || 24\.15||
tamaikShatprathamaM devo jAnannapi suyodhanam |
svAgataM phalgunetyukte pUrvamAgAmahaM tviti |
Aha duryodhanastaM cha svAgatenAbhyapUjayat || 24\.16||
tayorAgamane hetuM shrutvA prAha janArdanaH |
ekaH pUrvAgato.atrAnyaH pUrvadR^iShTo mayA yataH || 24\.17||
samaM kariShye yuvayorekatrAhaM nirAyudhaH |
anyatra dashalakShaM me putrAH shUrAH padAtayaH || 24\.18||
ityukte phalgunaH kR^iShNaM vavre tadbhaktimAn yataH |
anyastatrAbhaktimattvAdvavre gopAn prayud.hdhyataH || 24\.19||
pArthAnAmeva sAhAyyaM kariShyannapi keshavaH |
tasyAbhaktiM darshayituM chakre samavadIshvaraH || 24\.20||
tataH pArthena sahitaH pANDavAn keshavo yayau |
duryodhano yayau rAmaM sa bhayAtkeshavasya cha |
na sAhAyyaM karomIti prAha tatsnehavAnapi || 24\.21||
chchchxlI.upaplAvye sabhAyAM hi tatpakShIyaM vacho bruvan |
nirAkR^itaH sAtyakinA samakShaM keshavasya cha || 24\.22||
tato duryodhanaM nAyAtsa cha hArdikyasaM yutaH |
jagAma hastinapuramakShohiNyo dashAbhavan |
ekA cha dhArtarAShTrasya nAnAdeshyairnR^ipairyutAH || 24\.23||
sapta pANDusutAnAM cha mAtsyadrupadakekayaiH |
dhR^iShTaketujarAsandhasutakAshInR^ipairyutAH || 24\.24||
purujitkuntibhojashcha chekitAnashcha sAtyakiH |
pANDavAn senayA yuktAH samIyurdevapakShiNaH || 24\.25||
vindAnuvindAvAvantyau jayatseno.anyakekayAH |
kShemadhUrtirdaNDadhAraH kali~Ngo.ambaShTha eva cha || 24\.26||
shrutAyurachyutAyushcha bR^ihadbalasudakShiNau |
shrutAyudhaH saindhavashcha rAkShaso.alambusastathA || 24\.27||
alAyudho.alambalashcha daityA duryodhanaM yayuH |
gatvA duryodhanAhUto bhagadatto.api taM yayau || 24\.28||
saputrapautro bAhlIko bhIShmadroNakR^ipA api |
prItyarthaM dhR^itarAShTrasya babhUvustatsutAnugAH || 24\.29||
pANDyashcha vIrasenAkhyaH pANDavAneva saM shritaH |
shalyaM cha pANDavAneva yAntaM j~nAtvA suyodhanaH |
susabhAH kArayAmAsa sarvabhogasamanvitAH || 24\.30||
tA yudhiShThiraklR^iptAH sa matvA shalyo.abravIdidam |
ya etAH kArayAmAsa tadabhIShTaM karomyaham || 24\.31||
lInaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTraH satyaM kurvityabhAShata |
dehi me yuddhasAhAyyamiti so.api yasho.arthayan |
rakShArthamAtmavAkyasya tathetyevAbhyabhAShata || 24\.32||
chchchxlIi.sa pANDavAM stato gatvA tairanuj~nAta eva cha |
tejovadhArthaM karNasya dhana~njayakR^ite.arthitaH |
tathetyuktvA yayau dharmanandanaM kauravAn prati || 24\.33||
sa~njayaM preShayAmAsa dhR^itarAShTro.atha shAntaye |
pANDavAn pratyadharmaM cha yuddhaM sa pratyapAdayat || 24\.34||
haThavAde.avadadbhImo yaM dharmaM draupadI tathA |
tamevoktvA dharmajastu chakAra cha niruttaram |
kR^iShNo.api tasya dharmasya prAmANyaM pratyapAdayat || 24\.35||
tato niruttaraH kR^iShNaM pANDavAMshcha praNamya saH |
dhR^itarAShTraM yayau taM cha vinindya prayayau gR^iham || 24\.36||
ninditaH sa~njayenAsAvAhUya viduraM nishi |
paprachCha so.avadaddharmaM pArthAnAM rAjyadApanam || 24\.37||
aihikasya sukhasyApi kAraNaM tadaninditam |
anyathA sarvaputrANAM nAshaM dharmAtila~Nghanam || 24\.38||
tatra bhAvamakR^itvA sa j~nAnAdichChannaghakShayam |
viShNoH svarUpaM paprachCha so.asmarachcha sanAtanam || 24\.39||
sa AgatyAvadattattvaM viShNormAyAvinaH shubhA |
na gatishchetyatha prAtaH sa~njayaH pANDavoditam |
avadaddhR^itarAShTrAya sabhAyAM kurusannidhau || 24\.40||
tachChrutvA satubhIto.api putrasnehAnugo nR^ipaH |
rAjyaM nAdAtpANDavAnAM tato dharmasuto nR^ipaH || 24\.41||
yaduktavAn sa~njayAya yadi ditsatiH naH pitA |
rAjyaM tadA tvamAgachCha viduro vA na chennacha |
tAvathAnAgatau j~nAtvA mantrayAmAsa shauriNA || 24\.42||
chchchxliv.so.apyAhAhaM gamiShyAmi sabhAyAmR^iShisannidhau |
vakShye pathyAni yuktAni yadi nAsau grahIShyati |
vadhyaH sarvasya lokasya sa bhavetsarvadharmahA || 24\.43||
ityukte vairamAtmotthaM lokamadhye prahApayan |
lokasa~NgrahaNArthAya bhImaseno.abravIdvachaH || 24\.44||
nAsmannimittanAshaH syAtkulasyApi vayaM kulam |
rakShituM dhArtarAShTrasya bhavemAdhashcharA iti || 24\.45||
ichChatA.apyakhilAn hantuM dhArtarAShTrAn dR^iDhAtmanA |
bhImenokto vAsudevo lokasa~NgrahaNechChayA || 24\.46||
vadhaM teShAM dharmameva loke j~nApayituM hariH |
AkShipanniva bhImaM taM yuddhAya prerayaddR^iDham || 24\.47||
abhiprAyaM keshavasya jAnan bhImo nijaM balam |
rAj~nAM madhye.avadattachcha kR^iShNo.abhyadhikameva hi || 24\.48||
shashaM sa satyaiH sadvAkyai rAj~nAM madhye prakAshayan |
vadhaM kurUNAM saddharmaM guNAn bhImasya chAmitAn || 24\.49||
nityamekamanaskau tAvapi keshavamArutI |
evaM lokasya saM vAdahetoH saM vAdamakratAm || 24\.50||
tataH kR^iShNo.arjunaM chaiva kR^ipAluM sandhikAmukam |
hetumadbhiH shubhairvAkyairanunIya jagatpatiH |
ukto mAnuShayA bud.hdhyA nakulena sunItivat || 24\.51||
shauryaprakAshanAyaiva yuddhaM yojayatAM bhavAn |
ityuktaH sahadevena yuyudhAnena chAchyutaH || 24\.52||
dasyUnAM nigraho dharmaH kShatriyANAM yataH paraH |
ato na dhArtarAShTrairnaH sandhiH syAditi pArShatI |
jagAda kR^iShNaM so.apyenAM omityuktvA viniryayau || 24\.53||
chchchxlv.sasAtyakiH syandanavaryasaM sthitaH pR^ithAtanUjairakhilaiH sa bhUmipaiH |
anvAgato dUrataraM girA tAn saM sthApya viprapravaraiH kurUn yayau || 24\.54||
eko.api viShNuH sa tu bhArgavAtmA vyAsaH sashiShyastadananyadR^ishyaH |
yayau tadukterhi guNAn pravettuM nAnyo hi shaktastamR^ite yataH prabhum || 24\.55||
sa vandyamAno.akhilarAShTravAsibhiH prasUnavarShairabhivarShitaH suraiH |
saM stUyamAnaH praNato.abjajAdibhirgajAhvayaM prApa paro.aprameyaH || 24\.56||
sa bhIShmamukhyaiH sarasAbhiyAtaH sahaiva taiH prayayau rAjamArge |
didR^ikShavastaM jagadekasundaraM guNArNavaM prAyayuratra sarve || 24\.57||
sabhAjitastaiH paramAdareNa vivesha gehaM nR^ipateranantaH |
sa bhIShmamukhyAn purato nidhAya vaichitravIryeNa samarchito.ajaH |
raugme niShaNNaH paramAsane prabhurbabhau svabhAsA kakubho.avabhAsayan || 24\.58||
yathochitaM teShu vidhAya keshavo dauryodhanaM prApya gR^ihaM cha pUjitaH |
pUjAM tadIyAM guNavaddviDityasau jagrAha no viduraM chA.ajagAma || 24\.59||
sa bhIShmapUrvairabhiyAchito.api jagAma naiShAM gR^ihamAdidevaH |
upekShitA draupadIyaprameyo jagAma gehaM vidurasya shIghram || 24\.60||
sa tena bhaktyA.abhigataH prasannaH pravishya chAntargR^ihamIshvaro.ajaH |
bhaktyA.abhipUrNena sasambhrameNa sampUjitaH sarvasamarpaNena || 24\.61||
pare dine.asau dhR^itarAShTrasUnunA samAnItaH saM sadi kauravANAm |
vivesha divye maNikA~nchanAsane sArddhaM munIndraiH paramArthavedibhiH || 24\.62||
sampUjito bhIShmamukhyaiH samastai rarAja rAjIvasamAnanetraH |
yathochitAstatra vidhAya vArtA jagAda kAle kalikalmaShApahaH || 24\.63||
vaichitravIrya svakulasya vR^id.hdhyai pradehi rAjyaM tava satsutAya |
yashashcha dharmaM paramaM prasAdaM mama tvamApnoShi tadaiva rAjan |
ato.anyathA yashaso dharmatashcha hInaH pratIpatvamupaiShi me.ataH || 24\.64||
chchchxlvi.itIritaH prAha mamAtivartinaH sutaM svayaM me pratibodhayeti |
sa vAsudevena vibodhito.api pApAbhisandhirdhR^itarAShTrasUnuH |
utthAya tasmAdanujairamAtyairniyantumIshaM kumatirvyadhAnmatim || 24\.65||
yeye tadA keshavasaM yamAya nyamantrayaM ste vibudhapratIpAH |
ato vikarNapramukhA api sma vadhyatvamAyannashubhAM gatiM cha || 24\.66||
karNaH surAgryo.api suyodhanArthe nyamantrayadbhAvato naiva duShTaH |
ato gatishchAsya sushobhanA.abhUdye.atrAnukUlAH paramasya te shubhAH || 24\.67||
R^iShibhirjAmadagnyena vyAsenApyamitaujasA |
vAsudevAtmanA chaiva trirUpeNaiva viShNunA || 24\.68||
mAtApitR^ibhyAM bhIShmAdyairanushiShTo.api durmatiH |
duryodhano mantrayate mukundasyA.ashu bandhanam || 24\.69||
sAtyakiH kR^itavarmA cha tachChushruvatura~njasA |
saM sthApya kR^itavarmANaM rahaH sAtyakiratra cha |
abhyetya keshavaM prAha duryodhanavinishchayam || 24\.70||
jAnannapyakhilaM kR^iShNastachChrutvA sAtyakermukhAt |
vaichitravIryamavadatpashya mAmiti sarvagam || 24\.71||
atha tenA.ahute putre sAmAtye puruShottamaH |
svaM rUpaM darshayAmAsa sarvagaM pUrNasadguNam || 24\.72||
tatkAlasUryAmitadIpti sarvajagadbharaM shAshvatamaprameyam |
dR^iShTvaiva chakShUM Shi suyodhanAdyA nyamIlayan dIdhitivAritAni || 24\.73||
pidhAya rUpaM punareva taddharirvaichitravIryeNa samarthitaH punaH |
kR^itvA.andhameva prayayau suyodhanaM sahAnugaM pApatamaM prakAshya || 24\.74||
anantashaktiH puruShottamo.asau shakto.api duryodhanachittanigrahe |
naiva vyadhAdenamathoktakAriNaM nipAtayannandhatamasyanantaH || 24\.75||
chchchxlvI.punashcha kuntIgR^ihametya kR^iShNastayodyogaM dharmasutasya shiShTam |
shrutvA yayau sUryajamAtmayAne nidhAya tasyAvadadAtmajanma || 24\.76||
AyAhi pANDUniti tadvachaH sa naivAkaronmAnito dhArtarAShTraiH |
saM sthApya taM bhagavAn drauNaye cha raho.avadanmitrabhAvaM pR^ithAjaiH || 24\.77||
yAvatpiturmaraNaM so.api maitrIM vavre pArthaistaM cha visR^ijya kR^iShNaH |
yayau kurUn pUrvamevodvisR^ijya pR^ithAsutAnAM sa sakAshamIshaH || 24\.78||
samprArthitaH pR^ithayA chaiva karNaH pArthairyogaM yAhi sUnurmamAsi |
tenApyuktA vAsavinA vinA.ahaM hanyAM sutAM ste na katha~nchaneti || 24\.79||
tato yayuH kauravAH pANDavAshcha kurukShetraM yoddhukAmAH sakR^iShNAH |
chakrushcha te shibirANyatra sarve shubhe deshe pANDavAH kR^iShNabud.hdhyA || 24\.80||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
yuddhodyogo nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(bhIShmapAtaH )
OM | te sene samarArambhe samete sAgaropame |
bhImabhIShmamukhe vIkShya prAha vAsavirachyutam || 25\.1||
\ldq{}senayorubhayormadhye rathaM sthApaya me.achyuta\rdq{} (77) |
ityuktaH sa tathA chakre pArthaH pashyaMshcha bAndhavAn |
visasarja dhanuH pApAsha~NkI tatrA.aha mAdhavaH || 25\.2||
svadharmo duShTadamanaM dharmaj~nAnAnupAlanam |
kShatriyasya tamutsR^ijya nindito yAtyadho dhruvam || 25\.3||
\ldq{}yataH pravR^ittirbhUtAnAM yena sarvamidaM tatam |
svakarmaNA tamabhyarchya siddhiM vindati mAnavaH\rdq{} (78) || 25\.4||
nacha shokastvayA kAryo bandhUnAM nidhanekShayA |
dehasya sarvathA nAshAdanAshAchchetanasya cha || 25\.5||
sR^iShTisthityapyayAj~nAnabandhamokShapravR^ittayaH |
prakAshaniyamau chaiva brahmeshAdikSharasya cha |
akSharaprakR^iteH santo matta eva nachAnyataH || 25\.6||
na me kutashchitsargAdyAH svAtantryAdguNapUrtitaH |
ataH samAdhikAbhAvAnmama madvashameva cha || 25\.7||
j~nAtvaiShAM nidhanAdyaM cha jIvAderasvatantratAm |
asvAtantryAnnivR^ittau cha mAmanusmara yud.hdhya cha || 25\.8||
\ldq{}ye tu sarvANi karmANi mayi saM nyasya matparAH |
ananyenaiva yogena mAM dhyAyanta upAsate || 25\.9||
teShAmahaM samuddhartA mR^ityusaM sArasAgarAt |
(77) bhagavadgItA 1\.21
(78) bhagavadgItA 18\.46
chchchxlix.bhavAmi nachirAtpArtha mayyAveshitachetasAm\rdq{} (79) || 25\.10||
\ldq{}mayA tatamidaM sarvaM jagadavyaktamUrtinA |
matsthAni sarvabhUtAni nachAhaM teShvavasthitaH\rdq{} (80) || 25\.11||
supUrNasatsarvaguNadeho.ahaM sarvadA prabhuH |
aspR^iShTAkhiladoShaikanityasattanuravyayaH |
ityukto vAsaviH prAha vyAptaM te darshayesha me || 25\.12||
atha divyadR^ishaM tasya datvA vyAptaM nijaM vapuH |
deshataH kAlatashchaiva pUrNaM sarvaguNaiH sadA |
darshayAmAsa bhagavAn yAvatyarjunayogyatA || 25\.13||
tatprArthitaH punaH kR^iShNastadrUpaM lokamAnataH |
pUrvavaddarshayAmAsa punashchainamashikShayat || 25\.14||
j~nAnaj~neyaprakR^ityAdi j~nApayan puruShottamaH |
tenAnushiShTaH pArthastu sasharaM dhanurAdade || 25\.15||
atha vyUDheShvanIkeShu nadan vAyusuto.abhyayAt |
samitiM dhArtarAShTrANAM te taM sarve.abhyavArayan |
sasR^ijuH sharavR^iShTiM cha bhImasenasya mUrddhani || 25\.16||
kShipraM naiva prahartavyaM j~nAtiShu praharatsvapi |
ityevApraharatyasmin shatrubhiH sharavikShate || 25\.17||
amuchan dhArtarAShTreShu shastravR^iShTiM durAsadAm |
saubhadrapramukhA vIrAH sarve pANDusutAtmajAH || 25\.18||
apIDayaM stA~nChastraughairdhArtarAShTrAH samantataH |
rarakSha tAn vAyusuto visR^ija~nCharasa~nchayAn || 25\.19||
tatra bhImasharairnunnA dhArtarAShTrAH samantataH |
(79) bhagavadgItA 12\.67
(80) bhagavadgItA 9\.4
chchchl.bhagnAstAnatha gA~Ngeyo divyAstravidadhArayat || 25\.20||
atha dvandvAni yuddhAni babhUvurvijigIShatAm |
droNapArShatayoshchaiva shaineyakR^itavarmaNoH || 25\.21||
duH shAsanena vIrasya mAdreyasya yavIyasaH |
nakulasya vikarNasya kArShNeyairdurmukhAdinAm || 25\.22||
vR^itte dvandvamahAyuddhe tatra dharmajapakShagAH |
jitA vinaiva shaineyaM so.ajayaddhR^idikAtmajam || 25\.23||
atha bhIShmadroNamukhairbhagadattAdibhistathA |
vidrApyamANaM svabalaM sthApayAmAsa mArutiH || 25\.24||
droNaM cha bhagadattaM cha kR^ipaM duryodhanaM tathA |
kevalaM bAhuvIryeNa vyajayadbhImavikramaH |
hatvottaraM madrarAjo vyadrAvayadanIkinIm || 25\.25||
atha bhIShmamudIrNAstraM drAvayantaM varUthinIm |
sasaumadattiM saubhadrasahAyo.arjuna Asadat || 25\.26||
saubhadraM tatra vikrAntamatItya dyusaritsutaH |
drAvayAmAsa pA~nchAlAn pashyataH savyasAchinaH || 25\.27||
tasya vikramamAlakShya pArthaM tadgauravAnugam |
dR^iShTvA yudhiShThiro rAjA kruddhaH senAmapAharat || 25\.28||
rAtrau yudhiShThirashchintAmApya pArthaM vyagarhayat |
sa kR^iShNAdyaiH sAntvitashcha punaryuddhAya niryayau || 25\.29||
evaM bhIShmo dashAhAni senApatyaM chakAra ha |
kR^itvA.api pANDavairyuddhaM tatkartumakR^itopamam || 25\.30||
karNo.arddharatha ityuktvA tAvadyuddhAtprayApitaH |
yAvattvaM yotsyase tAvanna yotsyAmIti nirgate || 25\.31||
chchchli.karNe.ayutarathAnAM sa nityasho vadhamAhave |
pratijaj~ne.akarottachcha punashchAstravidAM varaH || 25\.32||
susamarthAvapi vadhe tasya bhImadhana~njayau |
snehena yantritau tasya gauravAchchAnvavartatAm || 25\.33||
babhUvustatra yuddhAni chitrANi subahUni cha |
tAnyambare vimAnasthA brahmarudrapurassarAH |
apashyan devatAH sarvA gandharvApsaraso.asurAH || 25\.34||
dhR^iShTadyumno maheShvAsaH prativyUhyA.apagAsutam |
chakre yuddhAni subahUnyajeyaH shatrubhI raNe || 25\.35||
tatroddadhAra kR^iShNo.api phalgunaM mR^iduyodhinam |
dR^iShTvA chakraM tathodyamya bAhuM bhIShmAya jagmivAn || 25\.36||
tena stuto gR^ihItashcha phalgunena praNamya cha |
prArthito rathamArUDhaH punaH sha~NkhamapUrayat || 25\.37||
tato bhIShmo.arjunashchaiva shastrAstrairabhyavarShatAm |
ayatnena jitashchaiva phalgunenA.apagAsutaH || 25\.38||
ayutAni bahUnyAjau rathAnAM nijaghAna cha |
jitAH senApahAraM cha chakrurbhIShmamukhAstataH || 25\.39||
kadAchidagrago bhImo bhIShmadroNau visArathI |
kR^itvA vidrApya tAnashvAn bhitvA vyUhaM vivesha ha || 25\.40||
punaH saM sthApitarathau vijityAyatnato balI |
yatamAnau maheShvAsau dhArtarAShTrAn jaghAna ha |
pa~nchaviM shaddhatAstatra dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH || 25\.41||
bhagadattadrauNikR^ipashalyaduryodhanAdayaH |
sarve jitA drAvitAshcha senA cha bahulA hatA || 25\.42||
chchchlI.viratho vyAyudhashchaiva dR^iDhavedhavimUrchChitaH |
kR^ito duryodhanaH sarvarAj~nAM bhImena pashyatAm || 25\.43||
tato.apahAraM sainyasya jitAshchakrushcha kauravAH |
duryodhano nishAyAM cha yayau yatra nadIsutaH |
pIDito bhImabANaishcha kSharadgAtro nanAma tam || 25\.44||
uvAcha hetunA kena vayaM kShIyAma sarvadA |
pANDavAshcha jayaM nityaM labdhvA harShamavApnuvan || 25\.45||
tamAha bhIShmaste.ajeyA devAste dharaNIM gatAH |
visheShataH keshavena pAlitAstatpriyAH sadA || 25\.46||
mAnasottarashaile hi purA brahmapurassarAH |
sthitA devAstadA.apashyadbrahmaiko harimambare || 25\.47||
stutvA sampUjya bhUmeH sa bhArAvataraNAya tam |
prArthayAmAsa tenoktaM devAnAmavadadvibhuH || 25\.48||
ayaM nArAyaNo devaH purNAnantaguNArNavaH |
Aj~nApayati vaH sarvAn prAdurbhAvAya bhUtal. e |
svayaM cha devakIputro bhaviShyati jagatpatiH || 25\.49||
evaM tena samAdiShTA dharmavAyvAdayo.akhilAH |
abhavan pANDavAdyAste sendrAH sahamarudgaNAH || 25\.50||
sa cha nArAyaNo devo devakInandano.abhavat |
tenaite pAlitAH pArthA ajeyA devasargiNaH |
tasmAttaiH sandhimanvichCha yadIchChasyaparAbhavam || 25\.51||
ityukto Dambhabud.hdhyaiva natvA viShNuM tato yayau |
prAtarniryAtayAmAsa senAM yuddhAya durmatiH || 25\.52||
divyauShadhena bhIShmasya bhUtvA cha nirujastataH |
chchchlIi.bhIShmamagre nidhAyaiva yayau yuddhAya daM sitaH || 25\.53||
tatrA.asIdyuddhamatulaM bhImabhIShmAnuyAyinAm |
pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha shUrANAmanivartinAm || 25\.54||
dhR^iShTadyumnastatra bhImAnuyAyI duryodhanasyAvarajaiH prayud.hdhyan |
sammohanAstreNa vimohayitvA vikarNapUrvAnahanachcha senAm || 25\.55||
tato droNastAn samutthApya sarvAn vij~nAnAstreNA.asadatpArShataM cha |
taM bhImasenaH sUtahInaM vidhAya vyadrAvayachChatrugaNA~nCharaughaiH || 25\.56||
athA.asadatkR^itavarmA rathena dhR^iShTadyumnaM so.abhyayAttAvubhau cha |
vavarShatuH sharavarShairathograistatrAkarodvirathaM draupadistam || 25\.57||
tasmin jite rathavIre svayaM taM duryodhanaH pArShatamAsasAda |
taM bhImaseno virathAyudhaM cha kR^itvA bANenAhanajjatrudeshe || 25\.58||
vimUrchChitaM taM rudhiraughamuchchairvamantamAshu svarathe nidhAya |
kR^ipo yayau mArutirdhArtarAShTrIM vyadrAvayatpR^itanAM bANapUgaiH || 25\.59||
athendrasUnuH keshavapreritena rathena shatrUn vidhama~nCharaughaiH |
rathAn raNe pa~nchaviM shatsahasrAnninAya vaivasvatasAdanAya || 25\.60||
tamanvayAdyuyudhAnaH sudhanvA vidrAvayan dhArtarAShTrasya senAm |
tamabhyayAtsaumadattistayoshcha suyuddhamAsIdatibhairavAstram || 25\.61||
putrAn dashAsyA.ashu nihatya vIraH sa sAtyakeH saumadattiH sakAshe |
samarpayAmAsa sharIradAraNaiH sharairubhau tau virathau cha chakratuH || 25\.62||
athAsipANiM yuyudhAnamAshu mahAsihastena cha saumadattinA |
AsAditaM vIkShya rathaM svakIyamAropayAmAsa suto.anilasya || 25\.63||
suyodhanaH saumadattiM svakIyarathe vyavasthApya cha bhImasenAt |
apAdravadvAsavirbhIShmamAjau samAsasAdA.ashu mahendrakalpaH || 25\.64||
chchchliv.ubhau cha tAvastravidAM prabarhau sharairmahAshIviShasannikAshaiH |
tatakShaturnAkasadAM samakShaM mahAbalau saM yati jAtadarpau || 25\.65||
svabAhuvIryeNa jitaH sa bhIShmaH kirITinA lokamahArathena |
senAmapAhR^itya yayau nishAyAmAsAditAyAmatha pANDavAshcha || 25\.66||
tataH paredyuH punareva bhImabhIShmau puraskR^itya samIyatuste |
sene tadA sArathihInamAshu bhIShmaM kR^itvA mArutirabhyagAtparAn |
nipAtitAstena rathebhavAjinaH pradudruvushchAvashiShTAH samastAH || 25\.67||
duryodhanAdyeShu parAjiteShu bhIShmadroNadrauNipurassareShu |
mahAgajastho bhagadatta AgAdAyan bANaM bhImasene.amuchachcha || 25\.68||
tenAtividdhe bhImasene.asya putra udyachChamAnaM pitaraM nivArya |
ghaTotkacho.abhyadravadAshu vIraH svamAyayA hastichatuShTayasthaH || 25\.69||
sa vaiShNavAstraM bhagadattasaM sthaM vij~nAya viShNorvarato visheShataH |
amoghamanyatra harermarutsutaH putre yAte na svayamabhyadhAvat || 25\.70||
anugrahAdabhyadhikAdavadhyaM jAnannapi svaM vAsudevasya nityam |
tadbhaktivaisheShyata eva tasya satyaM vAkyaM kartumariM nachAyAt |
yadA svaputreNa jito bhavetsa kimvAtmanetyeva tadA pravettum || 25\.71||
sa vismR^itAstrastu yadA bhavettadA bhImo bhagadattaM prayAti |
R^ite bhImaM vA.arjunaM nAstrameSha pramu~nchatItyeva hi veda bhImaH || 25\.72||
chaturgajAtmoparigAtmakashcha ghaTotkachaH supratIkaM cha taM cha |
nAnAprahArairvitudaMshchakAra sandigdhajIvau jagatAM samakSham || 25\.73||
gajArtanAdaM tu nishamya bhIShmamukhAH samApeturamuM cha dR^iShTvA |
mahAkAyaM bhImamamuShya pR^iShThagopaM cha vAyvAtmajamatrasan bhR^isham |
te bhItabhItAH pR^itanApahAraM kR^itvA.apajagmuH shibirAya shIghram || 25\.74||
dine pare chaiva punaH sametAH parasparaM pANDavakauravAste |
tatrA.asadannAgasutAsamudbhavaH pArthAtmajaH shAkuneyAn Shal\. ekaH || 25\.75||
chchchlv.taiH prAsahastaiH kShatakAyo.atirUDhakopaH sa khaDgena chakarta teShAm |
shirAM si vIro balavAnirAvAn bhayaM dadhaddhArtarAShTreShu chogram || 25\.76||
dR^iShTvA tamugraM dhR^itarAShTraputro didesha rakSho.alambusanAmadheyam |
jahyArjuniM kShipramiti sma tachcha samAsadannAgasutAtanUjam || 25\.77||
tayorabhUdyuddhamatIva dAruNaM mAyAyujorvIryavatormahAdbhutam |
sasAdino.ashvAn sa tu rAkShaso.asR^ijatte pArthaputrasya cha sAdino.ahanan |
tatastvanantAkR^itimAptamArjuniM suparNarUpo.ahanadAshu rAkShasaH || 25\.78||
hataM nishamyA.arjunimugrapauruSho nanAda kopena vR^ikodarAtmajaH |
chachAla bhUrnAnadato.asya rAvataH sasAgarAgendranagA bhR^ishaM tadA || 25\.79||
alambusastaM prasamIkShya mAruteH sutaM balADhyaM bhayataH parAdravat |
parAdravan dhArtarAShTrasya senAH sarvAstamArAtha suyodhano nR^ipaH || 25\.80||
sa bhImaputrasya jaghAna mantriNo mahAbalAMshchaturo.anyAM stathaiva |
hatAvasheSheShu cha vidravatsu ghaTotkacho.abhyAhanadAshu taM nR^ipam || 25\.81||
sa pIDyamAno yudhi tena rakShasA praveshayAmAsa sharaM ghaTotkache |
dR^iDhAhatastena tadA valIyasA ghaTotkachaH pravyathitendriyo bhR^isham |
tasthau katha~nchidbhuvi pAtyamAnaH punaH sharAnapyasR^ijatsuyodhane || 25\.82||
chiraprayuddhau nR^iparAkShasAdhipau parasparAjeyatamau raNAjire |
droNAdayo vIkShya rirakShiShantaH suyodhanaM prApuramitrasAhAH || 25\.83||
sa droNashalyau guruputragautamau bhUrishravaH kR^itavarmAdikAMshcha |
vavarSha bANairgaganaM samAshrito ghaTotkachaH sthUlatamai suvegaiH || 25\.84||
tamekagryai rathibhiH pariShkR^itaM nirIkShya bhImo.abhyagamatsamastAn |
droNo.atra bhImaprahitaiH sharottamaiH supIDitaH prAptamUrchChaH papAta || 25\.85||
drauNiM kR^ipAdyAn sasuyodhanAMshcha chakAra bhImo virathAn kShaNena |
nivAryamANAM stu vR^ikodareNa ghaTotkachastAn pravavarSha sAyakaiH || 25\.86||
chchchlvi.tenAmbarasthena tarupramANairabhyarditAH kuravaH sAyakaughaiH |
bhUmau cha bhImena sharaughapIDitAH peturneduH prAdravaMshchAtibhItAH || 25\.87||
sarvAMshcha tA~nChibiraM prApayitvA vinA bhIShmaM kauravAn bhImasenaH |
ghaTotkachashchAnadatAM mahAsvanau nAdena lokAnabhipUrayantau || 25\.88||
duryodhano.atha svajanaiH sametaH punaH prAyAdraNabhUmiM sa bhIShmam |
jayopAyaM bhaimasenerapR^ichChatsvasyaiva sa prAha na taM vrajeti || 25\.89||
prAgjyotiShaM chaiva ghaTotkachAya sampreShayAmAsa surApagAsutaH |
sa prApya haiDimbamayodhayadbalI sachArdayAmAsa saku~njaraM tam || 25\.90||
tenArditaH prAhiNochChUlamasmai viyatyabhiplutya tadA ghaTotkachaH |
pragR^ihya shUlaM prababha~nja jAnumAropya devA jahR^iShustadIkShya || 25\.91||
tadA sa tasyaiva padAnugAnnR^ipo jaghAna taM mArutirabhyayAdraNe |
sa prAhiNodbhImasenAya vIro gajaM tamastambhayadAshu sAyakaiH || 25\.92||
saM stambhite bANavaraistu nAge bhImasyAshvAn sAyakairArdayatsaH |
so.abhyarditAshvo.atha gadAM pragR^ihya hantuM nR^ipaM taM sagajaM samAsadat || 25\.93||
sa hantukAmena ruShA.abhipanno bhImena rAjA purataH pR^iShThatashcha |
kR^iShNenAstraM vaiShNavaM tadgR^ihItuM sahArjunenApayayau subhItaH || 25\.94||
tasmin gate bhImasenArjunAbhyAM vidrAvite rAjasa~Nghe samaste |
bhIShmaH senAmapahR^ityApayAto duryodhanastaM nishi chopajagmivAn || 25\.95||
saM shrAvitaH krUravachaH sa tena chakre satyaM mR^ityubhayaM vihAya |
shaktyA haniShyAmi parAniti sma chakre cha tatkarma tathA paredyuH || 25\.96||
taM shaktito jugupurdhArtarAShTrAstenArditAshchedipA~nchAlamatsyAH |
parAdravan bhIShmabANorubhItAH siM hArditAH kShudramR^igA ivA.artAH || 25\.97||
saM sthApya tAn bhIShmamabhiprayAntamalambuso.avArayatpArthasUnum |
chchchlvI.vijitya taM keshavabhAgineyo yayau bhIShmaM dhArtarAShTro.amumAra || 25\.98||
tadyuddhamAsInnR^ipapArthaputrayorvichitramatyadbhutamugrarUpam |
samaM chiraM tatra dhanushchakarta dhvajaM cha rAjA sahasA.abhimanyoH || 25\.99||
athainamugraishcha sharairvavarSha sUtaM cha tasyA.ashu jaghAna vIraH |
tadA.asadadbhImaseno nR^ipaM taM jaghAna chAshvAn dhR^itarAShTrajasya || 25\.100||
droNo drauNirbhagadattaH kR^ipashcha sachitrasenA abhyayurbhImasenam |
sarvAMshcha tAn vimukhIkR^itya bhImaH sa chitrasenAya gadAM samAdade || 25\.101||
tAmudyatAM vIkShya parAdravaM ste sa chitrasenashcha rathAdavaplutaH |
sa~nchUrNito gadayA tadrathashcha tajjIvanenoddhR^iShitAshcha kauravAH || 25\.102||
bhIShmastu pA~nchAlakarUshachediShvahan sahasrANi chaturdashograH |
rathaprabarhAnatitigmatejA vidrAvayAmAsa parAnavIniva || 25\.103||
vidrApya sarvAmapi pANDusenAM vishrAvya lokeShu cha kIrtimAtmanaH |
senAM samAhR^itya yayau nishAgame sampUjyamAno dhR^itarAShTraputraiH || 25\.104||
droNo virATasya puro nihatya sha~NkhaM sutaM tasya vijitya taM cha |
vidrApya senAmapi pANDavAnAM yayau nadIjena sahaiva hR^iShTaH || 25\.105||
bhImArjunAvapi shatrUnnihatya vidrApya sarvAMshcha yudhi pravIrAn |
yudhiShThireNApahR^ite svasainye bhItena bhIShmAchChibiraM prajagmatuH || 25\.106||
yudhiShThiro bhIShmaparAkrameNa bhIto bhIShmaM svavadhopAyameva |
praShTuM yayau nishi kR^iShNo.anujAshcha tasyAnvayustaM sa pitAmaho yat || 25\.107||
bhImArjunau shaknuvantAvapi sma narte.anuj~nAM hantumimaM tadaichChatAm |
pUjyo yato bhIShma udArakarmA kR^iShNo.apyayAttena hi pANDavArthe || 25\.108||
prApyAnuj~nAM bhIShmataste vadhAya shikhaNDinaM tadvachasA.agrayAyinam |
kR^itvA paredyuryudhaye vinirgatA bhiShmaM puraskR^itya tathA pare.api || 25\.109||
chchchlvIi.shikhaNDino rakShakaH phalguno.abhUdbhIShmasya duH shAsana Asa chAgre |
anye cha sarve jugupurbhIShmameva nyavArayan bhImasenAdayastAn || 25\.110||
bhIShmAya yAntaM yuyudhAnamAjau nyavArayadrAkShaso.alambuso.atha |
taM vajrakalpairatudadvR^iShNivIraH sharaiH sa mAyAmasR^ijattadogrAm || 25\.111||
astreNa mAyAmapanudya vIro vyadrAvayadrAkShasaM sAtyakistam |
tasmin gate yuyudhAno rathena yayau bhIShmaM pArthamanveva dhanvI || 25\.112||
droNo drauNirdhArtarAShTrashcha rAjA bhUrishravA bhagadattaH kR^ipashcha |
shalyo bAhlIkaH kR^itavarmA susharmA sarvAshcha senA vAritA vAyujena || 25\.113||
sa tAnmuhurvirathIkR^itya vIraH prAgjyotiShaM sagajaM drAvayitvA |
nyavArayatphalgunaM roddhukAmaM pArthashcha devavratamAsasAda || 25\.114||
yudhiShThiraM bhIShmamabhiprayAntaM mAdrIsutAbhyAM sahitaM nR^ivIram |
nyavArayachChakuniH sAdinAM cha yuto.ayutenaiva varAshvagena || 25\.115||
tAn sAdino.ashvAMshcha nihatya sarvAn vijitya taM shakuniM pANDavAste |
prApurbhIShmaM draupadeyAshcha sarve tathA virATadrupadau kuntibhojaH || 25\.116||
dhR^iShTadyumnaM bhIShmamabhiprayAntaM nyavArayatsaindhavastaM sa bANaiH |
hatAshvasUtaM sagaNaM drAvayitvA samAsadadbhIShmamevA.ashu vIraH || 25\.117||
gupto.atha pArthena raNe shikhaNDI bhIShmaM samAsAdya sharairatADayat |
bhIShmaH strItvaM tasya jAnanna tasmai mumocha bANAn sa tu taM tutoda || 25\.118||
shikhaNDinaM vArayAmAsa bANairdurmarShaNo.amarShaNavihvalekShaNaH |
nAtyetumenamashakachChikhaNDI duH shAsanaH pArthamavArayattadA || 25\.119||
sa lokavIro.api durAtmanA.amunA ruddho.ashakannainamatItya yAtum |
bhIShmaM pArthaH sAyakAshchAsya tasmin sasajjire parvateShvapyasaktAH || 25\.120||
amarShayuktau chirameva vIrAvayud.hdhyatAmarjunadhArtarAShTrau |
samaM tadAsInmahadadbhutaM cha divaukasAM pashyatAM bhUbhR^itAM cha || 25\.121||
chchchlix.tadA virATadrupadau kuntibhojaM kR^iShNAsutAn kekayAMshchekitAnam |
bhUriH shalaH somadatto vikarNaH sakekayA vArayAmAsuruchchaiH || 25\.122||
jitvaiva tAM ste.abhiyayushcha bhIShmaM tato.arjuno.atItya duH shAsanaM cha |
bhIShmaM sharairArchChadaripramAthibhiH shikhaNDinaM dhArtarAShTrAdvimuchya || 25\.123||
sa taiH samastairbahushastrapUgairbhR^ishaM marmasvarditashchApamuktaiH |
sharaiH samastAn virathAMshchakAra shainaiyapA~nchAlyayudhiShThirAdyAn || 25\.124||
sa chedipA~nchAlakarUshamukhyAn rathottamAn pa~nchaviM shatsahasrAn |
sampreShayAmAsa yamAya bANairyugAntakAle.agniriva pravR^iddhaH || 25\.125||
nirIkShya taM sUryamivA.atapantaM sa~nchodito vAsudevena pArthaH |
chichCheda tatkArmukaM lokavIro raNe.arddhachandreNa sachAnyadAdade || 25\.126||
chichCheda tachchaivamaShTau dhanUM Shi shaktiM cha charmAsivaraM parANi cha |
dhanUM Shi dattAni nR^ibhirnR^ipasya sarvANi chichCheda sa pAkashAsaniH || 25\.127||
tataH sharaiH sUryakaraprakAshairvivyAdha sarve cha yudhiShThirAdyAH |
tairardito nyapatadbhUtel\. e saprANAn dadhArApi tathottarAyaNAt || 25\.128||
nipAtite.asminmArutidroNamukhyAn vidrApya tatrA.agamadAshu te.api |
tadAyudhAni praNidhAya vIrAH pArthAH pare chainamupAsadan sma || 25\.129||
praNamyataM tadvachanAtsamIyustasmin dine shibirANyeva sarve |
pare dine sarva evopatasthurbhIShmaM yadUnAmpatinA sahaiva || 25\.130||
sa pUrvadivase pArthadattabANopabarhaNaH |
tadA.api tR^iTparItAtmA yogyaM peyamayAchata || 25\.131||
dhArtarAShTrairavij~nAtaM tadabhij~nAya vAsaviH |
vAruNAstreNa bhittvA sabhUmiM vAri sugandhi cha |
UrdhvadhAramadAdAsye tarpito.anena so.avadat || 25\.132||
chchchlx.yAdR^ishyastraj~natA pArthe dR^iShTA.atra kurunandanAH |
yAdR^igbAhvorbalaM bhIme saM yugeShu punaH punaH || 25\.133||
yAdR^ishaM chaiva mAhAtmyamanantamajaraM hareH |
vij~nAtaM sarvalokasya sabhAyAM dR^iShTameva cha || 25\.134||
upAramata tadyuddhaM sukhinaH santu bhUmipAH |
yathochitavibhaktAM cha bhu~NgdhvaM bhUpAH sadA bhuvam |
ityuktaH prayayau tUShNIM dhArtarAShTraH svakaM gR^iham || 25\.135||
vyAsadattoruvij~nAnAtsa~njayAdakhilaM pitA |
shrutvA tadA paryatapyatpANDavAH kR^iShNadevatAH |
mumuduH shibiraM prApya sarve kR^iShNAnumoditAH || 25\.136||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
bhIShmapAto nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(nArAyaNAstropashamanam)
OM | athAkhilAnAM pR^ithivIpatInAmAchAryamagryaM rathinAM suvidyam |
rAmasya vishvAdhipateH sushiShyaM chakre chamUpaM dhR^itarAShTraputraH || 26\.1||
karNo.api bhIShmAnumato dhanuShmAn yuddhodyato.abhUttadasatkR^itaH purA |
tasmin sthite.anAttadhanustadaiva rathaM samAsthAya guruM samanvayAt || 26\.2||
droNo vR^ito dhArtarAShTreNa dharmasutagrahe tena kR^ite pratishrave |
j~nAtvA yattAH pANDavAstaM samIyuryuddhAya tatrAbhavadugrayuddham || 26\.3||
patatribhistatra dudhAva shAtravAn droNo dhanurmaNDalamantranissR^itaiH |
tamAsasAdA.ashu vR^ikodaro nadaM stamAsadan drauNikR^ipau cha madrarAT || 26\.4||
sa tAn vidhUyAbhyapatadraNe.agraNIrdroNaM tamanvArjunirabhyayAtparAn |
vavAra taM madrapatistayorabhUdraNo mahAM statra gadAM samAdade |
shalyo.atha bhImo.abhiyayau gadAdharastametayoratra babhUva sa~NgaraH || 26\.5||
ubhAvajeyau gadinAmanuttamAvatulyavIryau pravarau balIyasAm |
vicheratushchitratamaM prapashyatAM manoharaM tAvabhinardamAnau |
gadAprapAtA~NkitavajragAtrau dadarsha loko.akhila eva tau raNe || 26\.6||
gadAbhighAtena vR^ikodarasya vichetanaH prApatadatra madrarAT |
bhImo.api kopAtprachalatpadaH kShitau nidhAya jAnuM sahasotthitaH kShaNAt || 26\.7||
vichetanaM patitaM madrarAjaM vilokya bhImaM cha tamAhvayantam |
rathaM samAropya janasya pashyataH purashcha bhImasya kR^ipo.apajagmivAn || 26\.8||
vijitya madrAdhipamojasA.arihA nadan rathaM prApya nijaM sa mArutiH |
vyadrAvayadbANagaNaiH pareShAmanIkinIM droNasamakShameva || 26\.9||
vidrAvayatyAshu kurUn vR^ikodare vidhUya saubhadramukhAn sasAtyakIn |
droNo.abhipede nR^ipatiM gR^ihItuM tamAsasAdA.ashu dhana~njayo rathI || 26\.10||
chchchlxI.sa vAsudevaprayate rathe sthitaH sharaiH sharIrAntakaraiH samantataH |
nihatya nAgAshvanarAn pravartayannadR^ishyatA.ashveva cha shoNitApagAH || 26\.11||
nihanyamAnAsu kirITinA chamUShvArakShite dharmasute tathA.apadaH |
chamUM cha bhImArjunabANabhagnAM droNo.apahR^ityApayayau nishAgame || 26\.12||
sa dhArtarAShTreNa yudhiShThirAgrahAtsaM shrAvitaH krUravacho nishAyAm |
jagAda dUraM samarAdvinIyatAM pArthastato dharmasutaM grahIShye || 26\.13||
tataH susharmA sahito mahArathaiH saM shaptakairdUrataraM praNetum |
yuddhAya bhImAnujamAshu klR^ipto duryodhanenomiti so.apyavAdIt || 26\.14||
samAhvayAmAsurathArjunaM te prAtarhutAshasya dishaM raNAya |
ayodhayattAn sa cha tatra gatvA bhImo gajAnIkamathAtra chAvadhIt || 26\.15||
nihanyamAneShu gajeShu sarvasho vidrApyamANeShvakhileShu rAjasu |
prAgjyotiSho dhArtarAShTrArthitastaM samAsadatsupratIkena dhanvI || 26\.16||
vibhIShitAH supratIkena bhImahayA na tasthustadanu sma sAtyakiH |
saubhadramukhyAshcha gajaM tamabhyayushchikShepa teShAM sa rathAnathAmbare || 26\.17||
shaineyapUrveShu rathojjhiteShu bhUmAvavaplutya katha~nchideva |
sthiteShu bhIme cha vibhIShitAshvAn saM yamya yud.hdhyatyapi kR^iShNa aikShat || 26\.18||
sa~Nkleshito vaiShNavAstraM pramu~nchetprAgjyotiSho bhImasene tato.aham |
yAmyArjunenaiva tadastramAtmanaH svIkartumanyena varAdadhAryam || 26\.19||
iti sma sa~nchintya sahArjunena tatrA.ayayAvatha pArthaM trigartAH |
nyavArayaM stvAShTramastraM sa teShu vyavAsR^ijanmohanAyA.ashu vIraH || 26\.20||
tadastravIryeNa vimohitAste parasparaM kR^iShNapArthAviti sma |
jaghnustadA vAsavistAn visR^ijya prAgjyotiShaM hantumihAbhyagAddrutam || 26\.21||
visR^ijya bhImaM sa cha pArthameva yayau gajaskandhagato gajaM tam |
prachodayAmAsa rathAya tasya chakre.apasavyaM harirenamAshu || 26\.22||
chchchlxIi.manojavenaiva rathe pareNa sambhrAmyamANe natu taM gajaH saH |
prAptuM shashAkAtha sharaiH sutIkShNairabhyarddayAmAsa nR^ipaM sa vAsaviH || 26\.23||
astraishcha shastraiH suchiraM nR^ivIrAvayud.hdhyatAM tau balinAM prabarhau |
atho chakartAsya dhanuH sa pArthaH sa vaiShNavAstraM cha tadA.a~Nkushe.akarot || 26\.24||
tasminnastre tena tadA pramukte dadhAra tadvAsudevo.amitaujAH |
tadaM sadeshasya tu vaijayantI babhUva mAlA.akhilalokabhartuH || 26\.25||
dR^iShTvaiva taddhAritamachyutena pArthaH kimarthaM vidhR^itaM tvayeti |
Uche tamAhA.ashu jagannivAso mayA.akhilaM dhAryate sarvadaiva || 26\.26||
na mAdR^isho.anyo.asti kutaH paro matso.ahaM chaturdhA jagato hitAya |
sthito.asmi mokShapral. ayasthitInAM sR^iShTeshcha kartA kramashaH svamUrtibhiH |
sa vAsudevAdichatuH svarUpaH sthito.aniruddho hR^idi chAkhilasya || 26\.27||
sa eva cha kroDatanuH parA.ahaM bhUmipriyArthaM narakAya chAdAm |
astraM madIyaM varamasya chAdAmavadhyatAM yAvadastraM sasUnoH || 26\.28||
astrasya chAnyo natu kashchidasti yo.avadhya etasya kutashcha mattaH |
iti sma tenaiva mayA dhR^itaM tadastraM tadenaM jahi chAstrahInam || 26\.29||
ityuktamAkarNya sa keshavena sammantrya bANaM hR^idaye mumocha |
prAgjyotiShasyAparamuttamaM sharaM gajendrakumbhasthala Ashvamajjayat || 26\.30||
ubhau cha tau petaturadrisannibhau mahendravajrAbhihatAvivA.ashu |
nihatya tau vAsavirugrapauruSho mumoda sAdhu svajanAbhipUjitaH || 26\.31||
athAchalaM vR^iShakaM chaiva hatvA kanIyasau shakunestaM cha bANaiH |
vivyAdha mAyAmasR^ijatsa tAM cha vij~nAnAstreNA.ashu nAshAya chakre || 26\.32||
sa naShTamAyaH prAdravatpApakarmA tataH pArthaH sharapUgaishchamUM tAm |
vidrAvayAmAsa tadA guroH suto mAhiShmatIpatimAjau jaghAna || 26\.33||
chchchlxiv.tadA bhImastasya nihatya vAhAn vyadrAvayaddhArtarAShTrIM chamUM cha |
bhImArjunAbhyAM hanyamAnAM chamUM tAM dR^iShTvA droNaH kShipramapAjahAra || 26\.34||
prAgjyotiShe nihate.athAgrahAchcha yudhiShThirasyAtiviShaNNarUpaH |
duryodhano.ashrAvayaddInavAkyAnyatra droNaM so.api nR^ipaM jagAda || 26\.35||
pArthe gate shvo nR^ipatiM grahIShye nihanmi vA tatsadR^ishaM tadIyam |
iti pratij~nAM sa vidhAya bhUyaH prAtaryayau yuddhamAkA~NkShamANaH || 26\.36||
padmavyUhaM vyUhya parairabhedyaM varAdviShNostasya mantraM hyajaptvA |
pArthAshcha taM prApurR^ite.arjunena saM shaptakairyuyudhe so.api vIraH || 26\.37||
pArthA vyUhaM tu taM prApya nAshakan bhettumudyatAH |
jAnaMshcha pratibhAyogAtkAmyaM naivAjapanmanum || 26\.38||
bhImo yudhiShThirastatra tajj~naM saubhadramabravIt |
bhindhi vyUhamimaM tAta vayaM tvAmanuyAmahe || 26\.39||
sa evamukto rathinAM prabarho vivesha bhittvA dviShatAM chamUM tAm |
anveva taM vAyusutAdayashcha vivikShavaH saindhavenaiva ruddhAH || 26\.40||
vareNa rudrasya nirud.hdhyamAno jayadrathenAtra vR^ikodarastu |
viShNorabhIShTaM vadhamArjunestadA vij~nAya shakto.api nachAtyavartata || 26\.41||
jayadrathasthena vR^iShadhvajena prayud.hdhyamAneShu vR^ikodarAdiShu |
pravishya vIraH sa dhana~njayAtmajo vilol\. ayAmAsa parorusenAm || 26\.42||
sa droNaduryodhanakarNashalyairdroNyagraNIbhiH kR^itavarmayuktaiH |
ruddhashchachArAribaleShvabhItaH shirAM si kR^intaM stadanubratAnAm || 26\.43||
sa lakShaNaM rAjasutaM prasahya pituH samIpe.anayadAshu mR^ityave |
bR^ihadbalaM chottamavIryakarmA varaM rathAnAmayutaM cha patribhiH || 26\.44||
droNAdayastaM harikopabhItAH pratyakShato hantumashaknuvantaH |
sammantrya karNaM purato nidhAya chakrurvichApAshvarathaM kShaNena || 26\.45||
chchchlxv.karNo dhanustasya kR^ipashcha sArathI droNo hayAnAshu vidhamya sAyakaiH |
sacharmakhaDgaM rathachakramasya praNudya hastasthitameva tasthuH || 26\.46||
bhIteShu kR^iShNAdatha tadvadhAya teShvAsasAdA.ashu gadAyudhaM gadI |
dauH shAsanistau yugapachcha mamraturgadAbhighAtena mitho.atipauruShau || 26\.47||
tasmin hate shatruravaM nishamya harShodbhavaM mArutirugravikramaH |
vijitya sarvAnapi saindhavAdIn yudhiShThirasyAnumate nyaShIdat || 26\.48||
vyAsastadA tAnamitAtmavaibhavo yudhiShThirAdIn glapitAnabodhayat |
vijitya saM shaptakapUgamugro nishAgame vAsavirApa sAchyutaH || 26\.49||
nishamya putrasya vadhaM bhR^ishArtaH pratishravaM so.atha chakAra vIraH |
jayadrathasyaiva vadhe nishAyAM svapne.anayattaM girishAntikaM hariH || 26\.50||
svayamevAkhilajagadrakShAdyamitashaktimAn |
apyachyuto gurudvArA prasAdakR^idahaM tviti || 26\.51||
j~nApayan phalgunasyAstraguruM girishama~njasA |
prApayitvainamevaitatprasAdAdastramudbaNam |
chakre tadarthamevAsya rakShAM chakre tadAtmikAm || 26\.52||
sAntvayitvA subhadrAM cha gatvopaplAvyamachyutaH |
yojayitvA rathaM prAtaH sArjuno yuddhamabhyayAt || 26\.53||
shrutvA pratij~nAM puruhUtasUnorduryodhanenArthitaH sindhurAjam |
trAtAsmyahaM sarvatheti pratij~nAM kR^itvA droNo vyUhamabhedyamAtanot || 26\.54||
sa divyamagryaM shakaTAbjachakraM kR^itvA svayaM vyUhamukhe vyavasthitaH |
pR^iShThe karNadrauNikR^ipaiH sashalyairjayadrathaM guptamadhAtparaishcha || 26\.55||
athArjuno divyarathoparisthitaH surakShitaH keshavenAvyayena |
vijitya durmarShaNamagrato.abhyayAddroNaM sudhanvA gurumugrapauruShaH || 26\.56||
chchchlxvi\.pradakShiNIkR^itya tamAshvagAttataH kAlAtyayaM tveva visha~NkamAnaH |
rathaM manovegamathAnayaddhariryathA sharAH peturamuShya pR^iShThataH || 26\.57||
vijitya hArdikyamathAprayatnaH sa indrasUnuH pravivesha tadbalam |
vilol\. ayAmAsa cha sAyakottamairyathA gajendro nal\. inIM baloddhataH || 26\.58||
sa uchchakAshe.atiratho rathottame savAsudevo hariNA yathendraH |
chakarta chogro dviShatAM shirAM si sharaiH sharIrAntakaraiH samantataH || 26\.59||
dR^iDhAyumachyutAyuM cha hatvA vindAnuvindakau |
sharAbhyAM preShayAmAsa yamAya vijayo yudhi || 26\.60||
sudakShiNaM cha kAmbojaM nihatyAmbaShThameva cha |
shrutAyudhaM nadIjAtaM varuNAdAsasAda ha |
yasyAdAdvaruNo divyAmamoghAM mahatIM gadAm || 26\.61||
sa tu tena sharaistIkShNairarpito virathaM kShaNAt |
chakAra pArthasya rathamAruhyAridharAya tAm || 26\.62||
gadAM chikShepa sA tasya vAruNeH shira eva tu |
bibheda shatadhA shIrNamastiShkaH so.apatadbhuvi || 26\.63||
ayud.hdhyantaM svagadayA yadi tADayasi svayam |
tayA vishIrNamastiShko mariShyasi na saM shayaH |
amoghA chAnyathA seyaM gadA tava bhaviShyati || 26\.64||
ityabravIttaM varuNaH purA tena sa keshave |
ayud.hdhyati gadAkShepAttayA shIrNashirA abhUt || 26\.65||
hateShu vIreShu nijeShu sa~Nghasho vidrAviteShvAlul. ite cha sainye |
duryodhano droNamupetya dInamuvAcha hA pArtha upekShitastvayA || 26\.66||
itIrite.abhedyamamuShya varma baddhvA mahAmantrabalAtsa vipraH |
jagAda yenaiva balena pArthairvirud.hdhyase tena hi yAhi phalgunam || 26\.67||
chchchlxvI.itIrito dhArtarAShTraH sa chApamAdAya sauvarNarathoparisthaH |
jagAma pArthaM tamavArayachcha sharairanekairanalaprakAshaiH || 26\.68||
vivyAdha pArtho.api tamugravegaiH sharairna te tasya cha varmabhedam |
chakrustato vAsavirdivyamastraM tadvarmabhedAya samAdade ruShA || 26\.69||
sandhIyamAnaM tu guroH sutastachchichCheda pArtho.atha suyodhanAshvAn |
hatvA tal\. e.avid.hdhyadathainamugrairdrauNiH sharaiH pArthamavArayadyudhi || 26\.70||
sa drauNikarNapramukhairdhana~njayo yuyodha te chainamavAraya~nCharaiH |
babhUva yuddhaM tadatulyamadbhutaM jayadrathArthe.adbhutavIryakarmaNAm || 26\.71||
pArthe praviShTe kurusainyamadhyaM droNo.avishatpANDavasainyamAshu |
sa tadrathAnIkamudagravegaiH sharairvidhUya nyahanachcha vIrAn || 26\.72||
sa vIravaryaH sthaviro.api yUnAM yuveva madhye prachachAra dhanvinAm |
prapAtayan vIrashirAM si bANairyudhiShThiraM chA.asadadugravIryaH || 26\.73||
nR^ipagrahechChuM tamavetya satyajinnyavArayaddraupadirAshu vIryavAn |
nivAritastena shiraH shareNa chakarta pA~nchAlasutasya vipraH || 26\.74||
nihatya taM vIratamaM raNotkaTaM yudhiShThiraM bANagaNaiH samArdayat |
sa shaktistena vidhAya sa~NgaraM nirAyudho vyashvarathaH kR^itaH kShaNAt || 26\.75||
sa UrdhvabAhurbhuvi saM sthito.api gR^ihItumAjau guruNA.abhipannaH |
mAdrIsutasyAvarajasya yAnamAruhya vegAdapajagmivAM stataH || 26\.76||
droNaM tataH shaishupAliH saputro jArAsandhiH kAshirAjaH sashaivyaH |
samAsadan kekayAshchaiva pa~ncha samArdayan bANagaNaishcha sarvashaH || 26\.77||
sa tAn krameNaiva nikR^ittakandharA~nCharottamairatra vidhAya vipraH |
ninAya lokaM paramarkamaNDalaM vrajanti nirbhidya yamUrdhvaretasaH || 26\.78||
vidhUyamAne guruNorusainye pR^ithAsutAnAM pR^itanAH pareShAm |
prAyo raNe mArutasUnunaiva hatapravIrA mR^iditAH parAdravan || 26\.79||
chchchlxvIi.alambuso nAma tadaiva rAkShasaH samAsadanmArutimugrapauruSham |
sa pIDitastena sharaiH sutejanaiH kShaNAdadR^ishyatvamavApa mAyayA || 26\.80||
so.adR^ishyarUpo.anucharAnapIDayadbhImasya tadvIkShya chukopa mArutiH |
astraj~natAmAtmanikeshavAj~nayA sandarshayannAgatadharmasa~NkaTaH || 26\.81||
tvAShTrAstramAdatta sa kAmyakarmahIno.api bhImastata utthitAH sharAH |
te bANavaryAstadadR^ishyavedhino rakSho vidAryA.avivishurdharAtal\. am || 26\.82||
taddhanyamAnaM pravihAya bhImamapAdravaddUrataraM subhItam |
tatastu bhImo dviShatAM varUthinIM vidrAvayAmAsa sharaiH sumuktaiH || 26\.83||
tadaiva kR^iShNAtanayAH sametA jaghnuH shalaM saM yati saumadattim |
alambusaM prApa tadA ghaTotkachaH parasparaM tau rathinAvayud.hdhyatAm || 26\.84||
ghaTotkachastaM virathaM vidhAya khasthaM kha evAbhiyuyodha saM sthitaH |
tatastu taM bhImasuto nigR^ihya nipAtya bhUmau pradadau prahAram || 26\.85||
padA shirasyeva sa piShTamastako mamAra madhye pR^ithivIpatInAm |
tasmin hate bhaimaseniH kurUNAM vyadrAvayadrathavR^indaM samantAt || 26\.86||
tadA.asadatkR^itavarmA rathena senAM pANDUnAM sharavarShaM pramu~nchan |
dadau varaM tasya hi pUrvamachyutaH prItaH stutyA sarvajayaM muhUrte || 26\.87||
sa tena pA~nchAlagaNAn vijigye yamau cha bhImasya puro.atha taM cha |
vivyAdha bANena sa vAsudevavaraM vijAnanna tadA samabhyayAt || 26\.88||
vinaiva vR^iShNIn vijaye varo yadamuShya tenAsya hayAn sa sAtyakiH |
nihatya bANairatudatsa yAnamanyatsamAsthAya tato.apajagmivAn || 26\.89||
tadA hariH pA~nchajanyaM sughoShamApUrayAmAsa jaye.abhiyud.hdhyati |
karNAdibhirdrauNimukhai ripUNAM balaprahANAya paraH parebhyaH || 26\.90||
sa pA~nchajanyo.achyutavaktravAyunA bhR^ishaM supUrNodaranissR^itadhvaniH |
chchchlxix.jagadviri~ncheshasurendrapUrvakaM prakampayAmAsa yugAtyaye yathA || 26\.91||
gANDIvaghoShe cha tadA.abhibhUte yudhiShThiro bhItabhItastadetya |
shaineyamUche parasainyamagne pArthe svayaM yud.hdhyati keshavaH sma || 26\.92||
na shrUyate gANDIvasyAdya ghoShaH saM shrUyate pA~nchajanyasya ghoShaH |
tadyAhi jAnIhi tamadya pArthaM yadi sma jIvatyasahAya eShaH || 26\.93||
itIritaH sAtyakiratra viprAn sampUjya vittaiH paramAshiShashcha |
jayAya tebhyaH pratigR^ihya senAmukhaM yayau bhImasenAnuyAtaH || 26\.94||
bhImastu senAmukhamAshu bhittvA prAveshayadyuyudhAnaM chamUM tAm |
sa yud.hdhyamAno guruNA.abhyupekShitaH sUtaM nihatya drAvayAmAsa chAshvAn || 26\.95||
balaM vivR^iddhaM cha tadA.asya sAtyakerviprAshIrbhiH kR^iShNavarAdapi sma |
balasya vR^iddhirhi purA.asya dattA kR^iShNena tuShTena dine hi tasmin || 26\.96||
tato vivR^iddhorubalAtsa sAtyakiH saM sthApya bhImaM prayayau rathena |
taM bANavarShaiH pR^itanAM samantAnnighnantamAjau hR^idikAtmajo.abhyayAt || 26\.97||
tayorabhUdyuddhamatIva dAruNaM tatrAkarottaM virathaM sa sAtyakiH |
vijitya taM sAtyakirugradhanvA yayAvatItyaiva shirAM si yUnAm |
kR^intan sharaistaM jalasandha AgamadraNe gajaskandhagato.abhiyoddhum || 26\.98||
nivArayantaM tamasaM hyavikramaM nihatya bANaiH samare sa sAtyakiH |
vilol\. ayAmAsa balaM kurUNAM nighnan gajasyandanavAjipattinaH || 26\.99||
sa pArvatIyAMshcha shilApravarShiNo nihatya vidrApya cha sarvasainikAn |
samAsadatkeshavaphalgunau cha balI tamArA.ashu cha yUpaketuH || 26\.100||
tayorabhUdyuddhamatIva ghoraM chiraM vichitraM cha mahadvibhIShaNam |
parasparaM tau turagAnnihatya nipAtya sUtau dhanuShI nikR^itya |
samIyatushcharmamahAsidhAriNau vichitramArgAn yudhi sa~ncharantau || 26\.101||
sa saumadattirbhuvi sAtyakiM raNe nipAtya kesheShu cha sampragR^ihya |
chchchlxx.padA.asya vakShasyadhiruhya khaDgamudagrahIdAshu shiro.apahartum || 26\.102||
tadvAsudevastu nirIkShya vishvatashchakShurjagAdA.ashu dhana~njayaM raNe |
trAyasva shaineyamiti sma so.api bhallena chichCheda bhujaM parasya || 26\.103||
sa tena chotkR^ittasakhaDgabAhurvinindya pArthaM niShasAda bhUmau |
prAyopaviShTaH sharasaM stare hariM d.hdhyAyan vinindannasurapraveshAt || 26\.104||
gate.asurAvesha utAtibhaktyA dhyAyatyamuShmin garuDadhvajaM tam |
shaineya utthAya nivAryamANaH kR^iShNArjunAdyairaharachChiro.asya || 26\.105||
tadA svakIyaM rathametadarthaM klR^iptaM dadau sAtyakaye sasUtam |
kR^iShNo.atha pArthasya hayAstR^iShA.arditAstadA.asR^ijadvAruNAstraM sa pArthaH || 26\.106||
tenaiva tIrthaM paramaM chakAra tathA.ashvashAlAmapi bANarUpAm |
tato vimuchyAtra hayAnapAyayaddharistadA vAsavirArdayatparAn || 26\.107||
yuyoja kR^iShNasturagAn rathe punargatashramAnuddhR^itasAyakAn prabhuH |
prachodite tena rathe sthitaH punastathaiva bIbhatsurarInayodhayat || 26\.108||
shinipravIre tu gate yudhiShThiraH punashcha chintAkulito babhUva ha |
jagAda bhImaM cha na gANDivadhvaniH saM shrUyate pA~nchajanyasya rAvaH || 26\.109||
mayA niyuktashcha gataH sa sAtyakirbhAraM cha tasyAdhikameva manye |
tatpAhi pArthaM yuyudhAnameva cha tvaM bhIma gatvA yadi jIvatastau || 26\.110||
itIritaH prAha vR^ikodarastaM na rakShitaM vAsudevena pArtham |
brahmeshAnAvapi jetuM samarthau kiM drauNikarNAdidhanurbhR^ito.atra || 26\.111||
ato bhayaM nAsti dhana~njayasya na sAtyakeshchaiva hareH prasAdAt |
rakShyastvamevAtra mato mamAdya droNo hyayaM yatate tvAM gR^ihItum || 26\.112||
itIritaH prAha yudhiShThirastaM na jIvamAne yudhi mAM ghaTotkache |
dhR^iShTadyumne chAstravidAM variShThe droNo vashaM netumiha prabhuH kvachit || 26\.113||
chchchlxxi.yadi priyaM kartumihechChasi tvaM mama prayAhyAshu cha pArthasAtyakI |
rakShasva sa.nj~nAmapi siM hanAdAtkuruShva me pArthashaineyadR^iShTau || 26\.114||
tathA hate chaiva jayadrathe me kuruShva sa.nj~nAmiti tena bhImaH |
uktastu haiDimbamamuShya rakShaNe vyadhAchcha senApatimeva samyak || 26\.115||
sa chA.aha senApatiratra bhImaM prayAhi tau yatra cha keshavArjunau |
na jIvamAne mayi dharShituM kShamo droNo nR^ipaM mR^ityurahaM cha tasya || 26\.116||
iti bruvANe praNidhAya bhImaH punaH punastaM nR^ipatiM gadAdharaH |
yayau parAnIkamadhijyadhanvA nirantaraM pravapan bANapUgAn || 26\.117||
nyavArayattaM sharavarShadhAro droNo vachashchedamuvAcha bhImam |
shiShyasnehAdvAsaviH sAtyakishcha mayA pramukto bhR^ishamAnatau mayi || 26\.118||
svIyA pratij~nA.api hi saindhavasya guptau mayA pArthakR^ite visR^iShTA |
dAsye na te mArgamahaM katha~nchitpashyAstravIryaM mama divyamadbhutam || 26\.119||
ityuktavAkyaH sa gadAM samAdade chikShepa tAM droNarathAya bhImaH |
uvAcha chAhaM pitR^ivanmAnaye tvAM sadA mR^idustvAM prati nAnyathA kvachit || 26\.120||
amArdave pashya cha yAdR^ishaM balaM mameti tasyA.ashu vichUrNito rathaH |
gadAbhipAtena vR^ikodarasya sasUtavAjidhvajayantrakUbaraH || 26\.121||
droNo gadAmApatatIM nirIkShya tvavapluto lAghavato dharAtal. e |
tadaiva duryodhanayApitaM rathaM paraM samAsthAya sharAn vavarSha ha || 26\.122||
sharaistadIyaiH paramAstramantritaiH pravR^iShyamANo jagadIraNAtmajaH |
shiro nidhAyA.ashu puro vR^iSho yathA tamabhyayAdeva rathAdavaplutaH || 26\.123||
manojavAdeva tamApya bhImo rathaM gR^ihItvA.ambara AkShipatkShaNAt |
shakto.apyahaM tvAM na nihanmi gauravAdityeva suj~nApayituM tadasya || 26\.124||
suvAjisUtaH sa rathaH kShitau patan vichUrNito.asmAdgururapyavaplutaH |
tadA vishoko.asya rathaM samAnayattamAruhadbhIma udAravikramaH || 26\.125||
chchchlxxI.droNo.api duryodhanadattamanyaM rathaM samAsthAya yudhiShThiraM yayau |
gR^ihItukAmaM nR^ipatiM prayAntaM nyavArayatsaM yati vAhinIpatiH || 26\.126||
vidAritAM droNasharaiH svasenAM saM sthApya bhUyo drupadAtmajaH sharaiH |
droNaM nivAryaiva chamUM pareShAM vidrAvayAmAsa cha tasya pashyataH || 26\.127||
tayorabhUdyuddhamatIva raudraM jayaiShiNoH pANDavadhArtarAShTrayoH |
atyadbhutaM santatabANavarShamanArataM suchiraM nirvisheSham || 26\.128||
tataH prAyAdbhImaseno.amitaujA mR^idga~nCharaiH kauravarAjasenAm |
vindAnuvindapramukhA dhArtarAShTrAstamAsedurdvAdasha vIramukhyAH |
viddhaH sharaistairbahubhirvR^ikodaraH shirAM si teShAM yugapachchakarta || 26\.129||
hateShu teShu pravareShu dhanvinAM satyavrataH puramitro jayashcha |
vR^indArakaH pauravashchetyamAtyAH samAsedurdhArtarAShTrasya bhImam || 26\.130||
sa taiH pR^iShatkairavakIryamANaH shitAn vipAThAn yugapatsamAdade |
jahAra taireva shirAM si teShAM hateShu teShveva pare pradudruvuH || 26\.131||
sa siM havatkShudramR^igAn samantato vidrApya shatrUn hR^idikAtmajaM raNe |
abhyAgamattena nivAritaH sharaiH kShaNena chakre virathAshvasUtam |
sa gADhaviddhastu vR^ikodareNa raNaM visR^ijyApayayau kShaNena || 26\.132||
vijitya hArdikyamathA.ashu bhImo vidrAvayAmAsa varUthinIM tAm |
sampreShayan sarvanarAshvaku~njarAn yamAya yAto haripArthapArshvam || 26\.133||
dR^iShTvaiva kR^iShNavijayau paramaprahR^iShTastAbhyAM nirIkShita uta pratibhAShitashcha |
sa.nj~nAM nR^ipasya sa dadAvapi siM hanAdAn shrutvA parAM mudamavApa sa chAgryabuddhiH || 26\.134||
bhImasya nAnadata eva mahAsvanena viNmUtrashoNitamatho mR^itimApureke |
bhIteShu sarvanR^ipatiShvamumApa tUrNaM karNo vikarNamukharA api dhArtarAShTrAH || 26\.135||
hatvA vikarNamuta tatra cha chitrasenaM sa~nchUrNitaM cha vidadhe rathamarkasUnoH |
ghoraiH sharaiH punarapi sma samardyamAnaH karNo.apayAnamakaroddrutameva bhImAt || 26\.136||
chchchlxxIi.AshvAsya chaiva suchiraM punareva bhImaM yuddhAya yAti dhR^itarAShTrasutaistathA.anyaiH |
tAMshchaiva tatra vinihatya tathaiva karNo vyashvAyudhaH kR^ita utApayayau kShaNena || 26\.137||
vikarNachitrasenAdyA evaM vIratamAH sutAH |
karNasya pashyato bhImabANakR^ittashirodharAH || 26\.138||
nipeturdhR^itarAShTrasya rathebhyaH pR^ithivItal. e |
trayoviM shatirevAtra karNasAhAyyakA~NkShiNaH || 26\.139||
ekavIM shativAraM cha vyashvasUtarathadhvajaH |
gADhamabhyardditastIkShNaiH sharairbhImena saM yuge || 26\.140||
prANasaM shayamApannaH sarvalokasya pashyataH |
raNaM tyaktvA pradudrAva rudan duHkhAtpunaH punaH || 26\.141||
dvAviM shatimayuddhe tu rAmadattaM subhAsvaram |
abhedyaM rathamAruhya vijayaM dhanureva cha || 26\.142||
taddattameva sa~NgR^ihya tUNI chAkShayasAyakau |
AsasAda raNe bhImaM karNo vaikartano vR^iShA || 26\.143||
sughora AsItsa tayorvimardo bhImasya karNasya cha dIrghakAlam |
AkAshamAchChAdayatoH sharaughaiH parasparaM chaiva suraktanetrayoH || 26\.144||
tato bhImo mahAbAhuH sahajAbhyAM cha saM yutam |
tvAM tu kuNDalavarmabhyAM shaknuyAM hantuma~njasA || 26\.145||
iti j~nApayituM tasya kuNDale kavachaM tathA |
sharairutkR^itya samare pAtayAmAsa bhUtal\. e || 26\.146||
evaM tAnyapakR^iShyAhaM hanyAM tvAmiti vedayan |
punashcha bahubhistIkShNaiH sharairenaM samArdayat || 26\.147||
tatastu bhImasya babhUva buddhiraspardhinaH sarvajayo hi dattaH |
chchchlxxiv.amuShya rAmeNa nacha spR^idhA.ayaM karNo mayA yud.hdhyati kR^ichChrago hyayam || 26\.148||
tathA.api me bhagavAnatyanugrahAjjayaM dadAtyAtmavacho.apahAya |
mayA tumAnyaM vachanaM hareH sadA tasmAddAsye vivaraM tvadya shatroH || 26\.149||
evaM smR^itvA tena randhre pradatte karNo.astravIryeNa dhanurnyakR^intat |
rashmIn hayAnAM cha tato rathaM sa tatyAja naijaM balameva vedayan || 26\.150||
na me rathAdyairdhanuShA.api kAryamityeva sa khyApayituM vR^ikodaraH |
khamutpapAtottamavIryatejA rathaM cha karNasya samAsthitaH kShaNAt || 26\.151||
bhItastu karNo rathakUbare tadA vyalIyatAtaH sa vR^ikodaro rathAt |
avapluto j~nApayituM svashaktiM nirAyudhatve.apyarinigrahAdau || 26\.152||
naichChadgR^ihItuM vinihantumeva vA rathaM dhanurvA.asya raNe.apahartum |
droNasya yadvatpUrvamatIva shakto.apyamAnayadrAmavacho.asya bhaktyA || 26\.153||
satyAM kartuM vAsaveshcha pratij~nAM sammAnayan vaiShNavatvAchcha karNam |
dAtuM randhraM sUryajasya prayAtaH sharakShepArthaM duramatiShThadatra || 26\.154||
tataH karNo dUragataM vR^ikodaraM sammAnayantaM rAmavAkyaM vijAnan |
sharairavidhyatsa cha tAnavArayadgajairmR^itaistAMshcha chakarta karNaH || 26\.155||
vyasUn gajAn prakShipantaM sametya saM spR^ishya chApena vachashcha duShTam |
saM shrAvayAmAsa suyodhanasya prItyai prajAnannapi tasya vIryam || 26\.156||
saM shrAvayantaM vachanAni rUkShANyapAhanadbANavaraistadA.arjunaH |
sa varmahInaH pArthabANAbhitapto vyapAgamadbhIma ApA.atmayAnam || 26\.157||
karNo bhIme vAsavIM naiva shaktiM vimoktumaichChannaiva bIbhatsuto.anyAn |
hanyAmiti prAha yataH sa kuntyai yadyapyavadhyaH sa tayA.api bhImaH || 26\.158||
nArAyaNAstraM shirasi prapAtitaM na yasya lomApyadahachchirasthitam |
kiM tasya shaktiH prakaroti vAsavI tathA.anyadapyastrashastraM mahachcha || 26\.159||
chchchlxxv.bhImaH karNarathaM prAptaH shaktiM nA.adAtumaichChata |
abhiprAyaM keshavasya jAnan haiDimbamR^ityave |
tataH karNo.anyamAsthAya rathamarjunamabhyayAt || 26\.160||
divyaM rathaM dhanushchaiva kR^iShNabud.hdhyo.arjuno haret |
iti bhItastu tAM shaktimAdAyArjunamR^ityave |
yuddhAyAyAdrathaM chApaM shaktiM chaikatra nAkarot || 26\.161||
ekaM hR^itaM chedanyatsyAditi matvA bhayAkulaH |
bibheti sarvadA nIteH kR^iShNasyAmitatejasaH || 26\.162||
nishchito maraNAyaiva mR^itikAle tu taM ratham |
AruhyAgAddhi pUrvaM tu na kAlaM manyate mR^iteH || 26\.163||
shaktiM tu tadrathagatAM prasamIkShya kR^iShNaH saM sthApya pArthamapi sAtyakimeva yoddhum |
dattvA svakIyarathameva virochanasya putreNa so.adishadamuShya balaM pradAya || 26\.164||
shiShyaM tvashaktamiha me pratiyodhanAya pArtho hyadAditi sa sAtyakimIkShamANaH |
saM spardhayaiva yuyudhe virathaM chakAra tenaiva sAtyakiramuM hariyAnasaM sthaH || 26\.165||
na keshavarathe kashchitsthito yAti parAjayam |
atashcha sAtyakirnApa karNenAtra parAjayam || 26\.166||
shastrasa~NgrahakAle tu kumArANAM vrataM bhavet |
ityuktaM jAmadagnyena dhanurvidyApurAkR^itA || 26\.167||
tachChatruvadharUpaM cha pUrvAsiddhaM cha gUhitam |
aviruddhaM cha dharmasya kAryaM rAmasya tuShTidam || 26\.168||
anupadravaM cha lokasyetyato bhImo vrataM tvidam |
chakAra tUbaretyukte hanyAmiti rahaH prabhuH || 26\.169||
anupadravAya lokasya suvya~njachshmashrumaNDalaH |
sushmashruM mAM na kashchiddhi tathA brUyAditi sphuTam |
tadarjuno vijAnAti snehAdbhImoditaM rahaH || 26\.170||
chchchlxxvi.arjunasyApi gANDIvaM dehItyukto nihanmyaham |
iti tachcha vijAnAti bhIma eko nachAparaH |
gANDIvasyA.agamaM pUrvaM jAnAtyeva hi nAradAt || 26\.171||
pratij~nAM bhImasenasya bruvataH phalgune rahaH |
duryodhanastu shushrAva tAM cha karNAya so.abravIt || 26\.172||
atUbaro.api tenAsau tasmAttUbara ityalam |
uktaH prakopanAyaiva tasmAdarjunamabravIt || 26\.173||
jAnAsi matpratij~nAM tvaM tvatpratij~nAmahaM tathA |
tatra hantavyatAM prApto mama vaikartano.atrahi || 26\.174||
pratij~nAto vadhashchAsya tvayA.api madanuj~nayA |
atastvayA mayA vA.ayaM hantavyaH sUtanandanaH || 26\.175||
ityukto vAsaviH prAha hantavyo.ayaM mayaiva hi |
tvadIyo.ahaM yatastena matkR^itaM tvatkR^itaM bhavet || 26\.176||
na tvatkR^itaM matkR^itaM syAdgururmama yato bhavAn |
ato mayaiva hantavya ityuktvA karNamabravIt || 26\.177||
rUkShA vAchaH shrAvito.ayaM bhImaH kR^iShNasya shR^iNvataH |
yachchAbhimanyuryuShmAbhirekaH sambhUya pAtitaH || 26\.178||
atastvAM nihaniShyAmi tvatputraM cha tavAgrataH |
ityukto.anyarathaM prApya karNa AvIjjayadratham || 26\.179||
drauNikarNAbhiguptaM taM nAshakaddhantumarjunaH |
tatra vegaM paraM chakre drauNiH pArthanivAraNe || 26\.180||
nachainamashakattartuM yatnavAnapi phalgunaH |
tayorAsIchchiraM yuddhaM chitraM laghu cha suShThu cha || 26\.181||
chchchlxxvI.taddR^iShTvA bhagavAn kR^iShNo lohitAyati bhAskare |
ajite droNatanaye tvahate cha jayadrathe |
arjunasya jayAkA~NkShI sasarja tama Urjitam || 26\.182||
tamovyApte gagane sUryamastaM gataM matvA drauNipUrvAH samastAH |
vishashramuH saindhavashchArjunasya hatapratij~nasya mukhaM samaikShata || 26\.183||
tadA harerAj~nayA shakrasUnushchakarta bANena jayadrathasya |
agniM vivikShanniva darshitaH shirastadA vachaH prAha janArdanastam || 26\.184||
naitachChiraH pAtaya bhUtal. e tvamitIritaH pAshupatAstratejasA |
dadhAra bANairanupu~Nkhapu~NkhaiH punastamUche garuDadhvajo vachaH || 26\.185||
idaM pitustasya kare nipAtyatAM varo.asya datto hi purA.amunA.ayam |
shiro nikR^ittaM bhuvi pAtayedyastavAsya bhUyAchcha shiraH sahasradhA || 26\.186||
iti sma vadhyaH sa pitA.api tenetyudIrite tasya sandhyAkriyasya |
a~Nke vyadhAttachChira Ashu vAsaviH sa sambhramAttadbhuvi cha nyapAtayat || 26\.187||
tato.abhavattasya shiraH sahasradhA harishcha chakre tamaso layaM punaH |
tadaiva sUrye sakalaishcha dR^iShTe hAheti vAdaH sumahAnathA.asIt || 26\.188||
bhImastadA shalyasuyodhanAdIn kR^ipaM cha jitvA vyanadatsubhairavam |
kurvan sAhAyyaM phalgunasyaiva tuShTo babhUva shaineya uto hate ripau || 26\.189||
apUrayatpA~nchajanyaM cha kR^iShNo mudA tadA devadattaM cha pArthaH |
bhImasya nAdaM sahapA~nchajanyaghoShaM shrutvA nihataM sindhurAjam |
j~nAtvA rAjA dharmasuto mumoda duryodhanashchA.asa suduHkhitastadA || 26\.190||
tato drauNimukhAM senAM sarvAM bhImo.abhyavartata |
pArthaH karNamukhA~nChiShTAn tato.abhajyata tadbalam || 26\.191||
shIrNAM senAM pravivishurdhR^iShTadyumnapurogamAH |
tatastaM deshamApuste yatra bhImadhana~njayau || 26\.192||
chchchlxxvIi.tata ekIkR^itAH sarve pANDavAH sahasomakAH |
parAn vidrAvayAmAsuste bhItAH prAdravan dishaH || 26\.193||
vidrApyamANaM sainyaM taM dR^iShTvA duryodhano nR^ipaH |
jayadrathavadhAchchaiva kupito.abhyadravatparAn || 26\.194||
sa bhImasenaM cha dhana~njayaM cha yudhiShThiraM mAdravatIsutau cha |
dhR^iShTadyumnaM sAtyakiM draupadeyAn sarvAnekaH sharavarShairvavarSha || 26\.195||
te vivyadhustaM bahubhiH shilImukhaiH sa tAnanAdR^itya chakarta bANaiH |
dhanUM Shi chitrANi mahArathAnAM chakAra sa~Nkhe virathau yamau cha || 26\.196||
AdAya chApAni parANi te.api duryodhanaM vavR^iShuH sAyakaughaiH |
achintayitvaiva sharAnsa eko nyavArayattAnakhilAMshcha bANaiH || 26\.197||
taM gAhamAnaM dviShatAM bahUnAM madhye droNadrauNikR^ipapradhAnAH |
dR^iShTvA sarve jugupuH svAttachApA anArataM bANagaNAn sR^ijantaH || 26\.198||
suyodhanaH karNamAha jahi bhImamimaM yudhi |
sa Aha naiSha shakyo hi jetuM devaiH savAsavaiH || 26\.199||
daivAjjIvAmyahaM rAjan yud.hdhyanenAtipIDitaH |
ato ghaTAmahe shaktyA jayo daive samAhitaH || 26\.200||
duryodhano droNamAha saindhavastvadupekShayA |
pArthena nihato bhImasAtyakibhyAM cha me balam || 26\.201||
pratij~nA cha parityaktA pANDavasnehatastvayA |
ityuktaH kupito droNaH pratij~nAmakarottataH || 26\.202||
itaH paraM naiva raNAdrAtrAvahani vA kvachit |
gachCheyaM nacha mokShyAmi varma baddhaM kathashchana || 26\.203||
matputrashcha tvayA vAchyaH pA~nchAlAnnaiva sheShayeH |
sadauhitrAnitItyuktvA vijagAhe nishAgame || 26\.204||
chchchlxxix.chamUM pareShAmabhyAgAddhR^iShTadyumnastamAshu cha |
drauNiduryodhanau tatra virathIkR^itya mArutiH |
drAvayAmAsa tatsainyaM pashyatAM sarvabhUbhR^itAm || 26\.205||
akShohiNyastu saptaiva senayorubhayorapi |
hatAstAsAM cha bhImena tisro dve phalgunena cha || 26\.206||
saubhadrasAtyakimukhaistanmadhye ShoDashAM shakaH |
haiDimbapArShatamukhaistrayAchcha dashamAM shakaH || 26\.207||
bhIShmadroNadrauNibhishcha dve samaM nihate tadA |
tadanyairmil\. itaiH sarvaistachchaturthAM sha eva cha || 26\.208||
tato rAtrau pa~nchabhishcha pArthAH ShaDbhishcha kauravAH |
akShohiNIbhiH saM vyUhya yuddhaM chakruH sudAruNam |
bhImaM senAM drAvayantaM punaH karNaH samAsadat || 26\.209||
sa karNapurato bhImo duShkarNaM karNameva cha |
duryodhanasyAvarajau niShpipeSha padA kShaNAt |
rathAshvadhvajasUtaishcha saha tau na vyadR^ishyatAm || 26\.210||
nirAyudho.ahamiti mAM tvamAttha puruShaM vachaH |
nirAyudhaH padaivAhaM tvAM hantumashakaM tadA || 26\.211||
iti karNasya tau bhImaH sa.nj~nayA j~nApayan bhuvi |
padA pipeSha kAli~NgaM muShTinaiva jaghAna ha || 26\.212||
muShTinA tvadvadhAyAhaM samartha iti kiM vade |
tasmAnmayA rakShitastvamiti j~nApayituM prabhuH |
sAshvasUtadhvajarathaH kAli~Ngo muShTichUrNitaH || 26\.213||
ketumAMshcha pitA tasya shakradevaH shrutAyudhaH |
akShohiNyA senayA cha saha bhImena pAtitAH |
khaDgayuddhe purA bhIShme senApatyaM prakurvati || 26\.214||
chchchlxxx.karNAnujAn dhruvAdyAMshcha bahUn jaghne sa vai nishi |
sa.nj~nAM bhImakR^itAM j~nAtvA shaktiM chikShepa chAparAm |
karNaH shaktirmayA divyA na muktA tena jIvasi || 26\.215||
iti j~nApayituM tAM tu j~nAtvA bhImaH kShaNAttadA |
khamutpatya gR^ihItvA cha karNe chikShepa satvaraH || 26\.216||
yadi tvayA tadA muktA shaktistvAM sA haniShyati |
iti j~nApayituM sA cha karNarakShaNakA~NkShiNA || 26\.217||
muktA dakShabhuje sA.atha vidArya dharaNIM tathA |
bhittvA vivesha karNasya darshayantI nidarshanam || 26\.218||
tato bhImaH punaH svaM tu rathamAsthAya chApabhR^it |
karNasya purataH shatrUn drAvayAmAsa sarvataH || 26\.219||
taM karNo vArayAmAsa sharaiH sannataparvabhiH |
bhImaH karNarathAyaiva gadAM chikShepa vegataH || 26\.220||
sa tadgadAvighAtAya sthUNAkarNAstramAsR^ijat |
tenAstreNa pratihatA sA gadA bhImamAbrajat || 26\.221||
bhImo gadAM samAdAya karNasya rathamAruhat |
tayA sa~nchUrNayAmAsa karNasya rathakUbaram || 26\.222||
evaM tvachchUrNane shakto matkAmAttvaM hi jIvasi |
evaM nidarshayitvaiva punaH svaM rathamAbrajat || 26\.223||
punaH karNapuraH senAM jaghAna bahusho raNe |
karNastu taM parityajya sahadevamupAdravat || 26\.224||
sa tu taM virathIkR^itya dhanuH kaNThe.avasajya cha |
kutsayAmAsa bahushaH sa tu nirvedamAgamat || 26\.225||
chchchlxxxi.na hantumaichChattaM karNaH pR^ithAyai svaM vachaH smaran |
taM vijitya raNe karNo jaghne pArthavarUthinIm || 26\.226||
tato drauNirvividhairbANasa~NghairjaghAna pArthasya chamUM samantataH |
sA hanyamAnA raNakovidena na shaM lebhe mR^ityunA.artA prajeva || 26\.227||
dR^iShTvA senAM drauNibalAbhibhUtAM tamAhvayAmAsa ghaTotkacho yudhe |
drauNistamAhA.alamalaM na vatsa putrastAtaM yodhayasvAdya mAM tvam || 26\.228||
ityukta Uche na pitA mama tvaM sakhA pituryadyapi shatrusaM shrayAt |
arishcha me.asIti tamAha yadyariM mAM manyase tadvadahaM karomi te || 26\.229||
ityUchivA~nChakradhanuH prakAshaM viShphArya chApaM prakira~nCharaughAn |
abhyAgamadrAkShasamugravegaH svasenayA so.api tamabhyavartata || 26\.230||
sa rakShasAM lakShasamAvR^ito balI nR^ibhishcha vIrairbahubhiH sushikShitaiH |
akShohiNImAtrabalena rAkShasaH sa~NkShobhayAmAsa guroH sutaM sharaiH || 26\.231||
sa tena bANairbahubhiH prapIDito vibhinnagAtraH kShatajAplutA~NgaH |
vyAvR^itya netre kupito mahaddhanurviShphArya bANai rajanIM chakAra || 26\.232||
so.akShohiNIM tAM kShaNamAtrataH kSharanmahAsharAM stAnapi rAkShasAn kShayam |
ninAya putraM cha ghaTotkachasya niShTyaM purA yo.a~njanavarmanAmakaH || 26\.233||
nirIkShya senAM svasutaM cha pAtitaM ghaTotkacho droNasutaM shareNa |
vivyAdha gADhaM sa tu vihvalo dhvajaM samAshritashchA.ashu sasa.nj~nako.abhavat || 26\.234||
utthAya bANaM yamadaNDakalpaM sandhAya chApe pravikR^iShya rAkShase |
mumocha tenAbhihataH papAta vinaShTasa.nj~naH svarathe ghaTotkachaH || 26\.235||
vimUrchChitaM sArathirasya dUraM ninAya yuddhAjjagato vipashyataH |
drauNishcha senAM nishi taiH sharottamairvyadrAvayatpANDavasomakAnAm || 26\.236||
sa.nj~nAmavApyAtha ghaTotkacho.api kruddho.avishatkauravasainyamAshu |
vidrAvayAmAsa sa bANavarShaiH prakampayAmAsa mahArathAM stathA || 26\.237||
chchchlxxxI.tadaiva pArthaM prati yoddhumAgataM vaikartanaM vIkShya jagatpatirhariH |
ghaTotkachaM prAhiNochChaktimugrAM tasminmoktuM pArtharakShArthameva || 26\.238||
sa karNamAhUya yuyodha tena tasyAnu duryodhanapUrvakAshcha ye |
droNena chaitAn samare sa eko nivArayAmAsa mamarda chAdhikam || 26\.239||
te bAdhyamAnA bahusho balIyasA karNaM purodhAya tamabhyayodhayan |
na vivyathe tatra raNe sa karNaH svavIryamAsthAya mahAstravettA || 26\.240||
nivArayAmAsa guroH sutaM tadA bhImastrigartA~nChatamanyunandanaH |
alambalo nAma tadaiva rAkShasaH samAgamadbhImasutaM nihantum || 26\.241||
yuddhvA pragR^ihyainamatho nipAtya ghaTotkacho bhUmital. e.asinA.asya |
utkR^itya shIrShaM tu suyodhane.akShipadviSheduratrAkhilabhUmipAlAH || 26\.242||
alAyudho.athA.agamadugravIryo narAshanastaM sa ghaTotkacho.abhyayAt |
yuddhvA muhUrtaM sa tu tena bhUmau nipAtya taM yaj~napashuM chakAra || 26\.243||
athAsya shira uddhR^itya krodhAdduryodhanorasi |
chikShepa tena sambhrAntAH sarve duryodhanAdayaH || 26\.244||
ghaTotkachabalakhyAtyai samarthenApi yo raNe |
na hato bhImasenena hato.asmin bhaimaseninA || 26\.245||
sarve sa~nchodayAmAsuH karNaM shaktivimokShaNe |
asmin hate hataM sarvaM kiM naH pArthaH kariShyati || 26\.246||
evaM sa~nchodyamAnaH sa dhArtarAShTraiH punaH punaH |
haiDimbenArdyamAnaistu svayaM cha bhR^ishapIDitaH |
Adatta shaktiM vipulAM pAkashAsanasammatAm || 26\.247||
tAmambarasthAya ghaTotkachAya shailopamAyAtulavikramAya |
chikShepa mR^ityo rasanopamAmalaM prakAshayantIM pradisho dishashcha || 26\.248||
chchchlxxxIi.nirbhiNNavakShAH sa tayA papAta vichUrNaya~nChatrubalaM hato.api |
tasmin hate jahR^iShurdhArtarAShTrA uchchukrushurdudhuvushchAmbarANi || 26\.249||
tadA nanarta keshavaH samAshliShachcha phalgunam |
nanAda sha~NkhamAdhamajjahAsa chorunisvanaH || 26\.250||
tamapR^ichChadguDAkeshaH kimetaditi durmanAH |
hate sute.agraje.asmAkaM vIre kiM nandasi prabho || 26\.251||
tamAha bhagavAn kR^iShNo diShTyA jIvasi phalguna |
tvadarthaM nihitA shaktirvimuktA.asmin hi rAkShase || 26\.252||
tato yudhiShThiro duHkhAdamarShAchchAbhyavartata |
karNaM prati tamAhAtha kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH prabhuH || 26\.253||
yayA.arjuno nihantavyastayA.asau rAkShaso hataH |
tanmA shuchastvaM rAjendra diShTyA jIvati phalgunaH |
ityuktvA prayayau vyAsastato yuddhamavartata || 26\.254||
bhImArjunAbhyAmiha hanyamAne bale kurUNAmitaraishcha pANDave |
pradIpahastA atha yodhakAshcha sarve.api nidrAvashagA babhUvuH || 26\.255||
dR^iShTvaiva tAnAha dhana~njayastadA svapsyantu yAvachChashinaH prakAshaH |
itIritA AshiShaH phalgunAya prayujya sarve suShupuryathAsthitAH || 26\.256||
punashcha chandre.abhyudite yudhe te samAyayuH shastramahAstravarShAH |
tatrA.ayAtaH sAtyakiM somadatto bhUrishcha tAbhyAM yuyudhe sa ekaH || 26\.257||
hatau cha tau petatustena bhUmau bAhlIka enaM samare tvayodhayat |
sa sAtyakiM virathIkR^itya bANaM vadhAya tasyA.ashu mumocha vIraH || 26\.258||
chichCheda taM bhImasenastridhaiva tasmai shataghnIM prajahAra bAhlikaH |
tayA hato vihvalito vR^ikodaro jaghAna taM gadayA so.apatachcha || 26\.259||
bAhlIkaH prArthayAmAsa pUrvaM snehapurassaram |
chchchlxxxiv.bhImaM tvayaiva hantavyo raNe.ahaM prItimichChatA |
tadA yashashcha dharmaM cha lokaM cha prApnuyAmaham || 26\.260||
ityukta Aha taM bhImo nitarAM vyathitastadA |
hanyAM naivAnyathA yuddhe tatte shushrUShaNaM bhavet |
iti tena hatastatra bhImasenena bAhlikaH || 26\.261||
hate bAhlIke kauravA bhImasenamabhyAjagmuH karNaduryodhanAdyAH |
drauNiM puraskR^itya guruM cha pArShataH sabhrAtR^ikaH sAtyakinA samabhyayAt || 26\.262||
saM shaptakaireva pArtho yuyodha tadyuddhamAsIdati raudramadbhutam |
akShohiNI tatra bhImArjunAbhyAM nisUditA rAtriyuddhe samastA || 26\.263||
tataH sUryashchAbhyuditastadA.atighoraM droNaH karma yuddhe chakAra |
sa pA~nchAlAnAM rathavR^indaM pravishya jaghAna hastyashvarathAnnarAMshcha || 26\.264||
vidrAvitAstena mahArathAshcha naivAvinda~nCharma bANAndhakAre |
yuveva vR^iddho.api chachAra yuddhe sa ugradhanvA paramAstravettA || 26\.265||
rathArbudaM tena hataM cha tatra tataH sahasraM guNitaM narANAm |
tato dashAM sho nihato hayAnAM gajArbudaM chaiva raNotkaTena || 26\.266||
tathA virATadrupadau sharAbhyAM ninAya lokaM paramAjimadhye |
tato vijityaiva guroH sutAdIn dhR^iShTadyumnaM bhImaseno jugopa || 26\.267||
dhR^iShTadyumno bhImasenAbhigupto droNaM hantuM yatnamuchchaishchakAra |
nivArayAmAsa guruH sharaughairdhR^iShTadyumnaM so.api taM sAyakena |
vivyAdha tenAbhihataH sa mUrchChAmavApa vipro niShasAda chA.ashu || 26\.268||
dhR^iShTadyumnaH satvaraM khaDgacharmaNI AdAya tasyA.aruruhe rathottamam |
sa.nj~nAmavApyAtha guruH sharaughaiH prAdeshamAtrairvyathayAmAsa taM cha || 26\.269||
sa tairativyathitastadrathAchcha parAvR^ittaH svaM rathamAruroha |
susaM rabdhau tau punareva yuddhaM sa~nchakraturvR^iShTasharAmbudhArau || 26\.270||
chchchlxxxv.nivArya shatruM sa sharairbrahmAstramasR^ijaddvijaH |
tena sandAhayAmAsa pA~nchAlAn subahUn raNe |
purujitkuntibhojashcha tenAnye cha hatAstadA || 26\.271||
bhImo.arjunaH sAtyakishcha paryAyeNa guroH sutam |
dUrato vArayAmAsurmahatyA senayA saha || 26\.272||
karNaduryodhanAdIMshcha shalyaM bhojaM kR^ipaM tathA |
bhImArjunau sharaugheNa vArayAmAsatU raNe || 26\.273||
tatra bhImo gajAnIkaM jayatsenaM cha mAgadham |
jaghAna subahUMshchaiva mAgadhAnAM rathavrajAn || 26\.274||
atha mAl. avarAjasya tvashvatthAmAbhidhaM gajam |
bhImasenahataM dR^iShTvA vAsudevaprachoditaH |
ashvatthAmA hata iti prAha rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 26\.275||
ashvatthAmavadhaM shrutvA nAhaM yotsya iti svayam |
puroktaM dharmajAyaiva tena droNo yudhiShThiram || 26\.276||
brUhi satyamiti prAha satyamityeva so.abravIt |
upAM shu ku~njarashcheti droNo.ato vyathito.abhavat || 26\.277||
tasya bhImo ratheShAM cha gR^ihItvA na tavedR^isham |
yogyaM guNavato nityaM paradharmopajIvanam || 26\.278||
ityAha khasthA munayashchAlamehIti taM tadA |
UchustadakhilaM j~nAtvA droNaH shastramavAsR^ijat || 26\.279||
sa nyasya karmANi tadA.akhilAni yogArUDhaH paramaM vAsudevam |
sarveshvaraM nityanirastadoShaM dhyAyanmuktvA dehamagAtsvadhAma |
taM keshavaH pANDavA gautamashcha yAntaM svalokaM daddashurvihAyasA || 26\.280||
dhR^iShTadyumnaH pANDavairvAryamANo.apyagAtkhaDgaM charma chA.adAya tatra |
ChitvA.asinA tasya shiraH punashcha rathaM svakIyaM tvarayA samAsthitaH |
chchchlxxxvi.dR^iShTvA kR^ipastaM subhR^ishaM bhayArditaH samprAdravadvAjinamekamAsthitaH || 26\.281||
sa~nChinne droNashirasi garhayAmAsa vAsaviH |
yudhiShThiraM cha pA~nchAlyaM sAtyakishchApi kopitaH || 26\.282||
dhR^iShTadyumnastu tAvAha kathaM bhUrishravA hataH |
iti taM sAtyakiH kruddho gadApANiH samabhyayAt |
AhvayAmAsa pA~nchAlyastaM dhR^itAsiravismayaH || 26\.283||
tadA jagrAha shaineyaM bhImaH kR^iShNaprachoditaH |
shamayAmAsa pArthaM cha pA~nchAlyasnehayantritaH || 26\.284||
te vAsudevena tadA.anushikShitAH snehaM punaH pUrvavadApuruttamam |
yattAshcha yuddhAya samudyatAshcha tadA.agamaddrauNirapyAttadhanvA || 26\.285||
Ashrutya tAtaM nihataM pratij~nAM chakAra niH sheSharipupramAthane |
nArAyaNAstraM visasarja kopAttadA bhItA bhImamR^ite samastAH || 26\.286||
yudhiShThiraH prAha viShaNNachetanaH shaineyapUrvAH pratiyAntu sarve |
sabhrAtR^iko.ahaM drauNivarAstramagno bhaveyamityatra jagAda keshavaH || 26\.287||
namadhvamastrasya tato vimokShyathetyatha praNemushcha dhana~njayAdikAH |
sarve na bhImastadamuShya mUrdhni papAta so.agnAviva saM sthito.agniH || 26\.288||
adahyamAne bhIme.api vahnau vahniriva sthite |
aveShTayadvAruNena pArtho.atrA.atmaprapattaye || 26\.289||
na dehe patitAstrasya bahirveShTanataH phalam |
tathA.api snehavashago veShTayAmAsa phalgunaH || 26\.290||
amoghatvaM nijAstrasya bhImasyAvadhyatAmapi |
sAdhayan sArjunaH kR^iShNo bhImasya rathamAruhat || 26\.291||
veShTitaM vAruNAstreNa praviShTaM bAhyatastadA |
sahitatvAtkeshavena naratvAdatha phalgunam || 26\.292||
chchchlxxxvI.tadastraM nAdahattAbhyAM svarathAdavaropite |
bhIma AchChinnahetau cha tadastraM shAntimAgamat || 26\.293||
shuddhakShatriyadharmeShu niratatvAdvR^ikodaraH |
vAhanAdavatIryAnyaiH praNate.api nirAyudhaiH |
sAyudhaH saratho.ayud.hdhyadaviShahyamapIshvaraiH || 26\.294||
svadharmahAnau mitrANAM kartavyaM yanniShedhanam |
ataH so.anyAnapi prAha mA gamadhvamiti svayam || 26\.295||
namaskAryamapi hyastraM na namyaM jIvanechChayA |
samare shatruNA muktaM tasmAttanna chakAra saH || 26\.296||
astrAbhimAnI vAyurhi devatA.asya hariH svayam |
tasmAdbhImaM svarUpatvAnnAdahachchAgnimagnivat || 26\.297||
manasaivA.adaraM chakre bhImo.astre cha harau tadA |
kShatradharmAnusAreNa na nanAma cha bAhyataH || 26\.298||
vAsudevaH svakIyAstraM bhImaM chAmoghameva tu |
sAdhayitvA.anantashaktiH punarashvAnachodayat || 26\.299||
punaH prayoktumastraM taM dhArtarAShTro.abhyachodayat |
drauNirna shakyamityuktvA dhR^iShTadyumnaM samabhyayAt || 26\.300||
AyAntamIkShyaiva guroH sutaM taM dhR^iShTadyumnaM sAtyakiranvayAdraNe |
ubhau cha tau sAyakAbhyAmavidhyannipetatustau cha vimUrchChitau raNe || 26\.301||
bhImasyAbhyAgatasyAshvAn drauNirvyadrAvayadraNe |
saM sthApayati tAn bhIme dadarsha drauNimarjunaH || 26\.302||
tato.arjunastaM pratiyoddhumAgamadrukShA vAchaH shrAvayan kruddharUpaH |
tatrA.agneyaM drauNiramu~nchadastraM tena vyAptA pR^itanA pANDavAnAm || 26\.303||
chchchlxxxvIi.akShohiNI nihatA chAtra senA pArthaM sayAnaM harirujjahAra |
jIvantamAlokya surendranandanaM drauNiH kopAtkArmukaM chApahAya |
yayau tamAgatya jagAda kR^iShNo vedAntakR^itpUrNaShADguNyadehaH || 26\.304||
mA yAhi sAkShAdgirishaH surANAM kAryAya bhUmau balavAnajAyathAH |
mahachcha kAryaM punarasti dR^iShTaM tavA.ashu tachcha pratipAdayeti || 26\.305||
tathoditaH prAtariti bruvANo yayau praNamyAkhilavedayonim |
yayustamanveva suyodhanAdayo duHkhAnatAste shibirAya bhItAH || 26\.306||
pArthAshcha sarve muditA janArdanaM paraM stuvantaH shibirAya jagmuH |
tatrApi rAtrAvamitAn harerguNAnanusmaranto mumuduH sametAH || 26\.307||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
nArAyaNAstropashamanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(karNavadhaH )
OM | athAnuj~nAmupAdAya drauNerduryodhano nR^ipaH |
karNaM senApatiM chakre so.agAdyuddhAya daM sitaH || 27\.1||
tatrAbhavadyuddhamatIva dAruNaM pANDoH sutAnAM dhR^itarAShTrajairgaje |
tatrodayAdripratime pradR^ishyate bhImo yathodyan savitA.atinirmalaH || 27\.2||
taM kAlayantaM nR^ipatIn kShemadhUrtirabhyAgamattasya gajaM jaghAna cha |
taM vIryamattaM pratilabhya bhImo ninAya mR^ityoH sadanAya shIghram || 27\.3||
nihatya taM mArutirabhyakR^intachChirAM si yUnAM parapakShapAtinAm |
vikShobhayAmAsa cha shatrusainyaM siM ho yathaiva shvasR^igAlayUtham || 27\.4||
sa~NkShobhyamANaM tadanIkamIkShya drauNI rathena pratijagmivAM stam |
tadyuddhamAsIdatighoramadbhutaM purA yathA nA.asa cha kasyachitkvachit || 27\.5||
dR^iShTvaiva taddevagandharvaviprA UchurnedR^igdR^iShTapUrvaM suyuddham |
nachottaraM vA.api bhaviShyatIdR^ikkalAM cha sarvANi na ShoDashImiyuH || 27\.6||
naitAdR^ishI j~nAnasampadbalaM vA dvayaM kuto vAyumR^ite shivaM tathA |
dvayoH samAhAra iha dvayorapi j~nAnasya bAhvoshcha balasya sUrjitaH || 27\.7||
itIryamANe vibudhairnarottamau dishaH samastA gaganaM cha patribhiH |
nirantaraM chakraturuttamojasau dR^iShTvaiva tadbhItimagurmahArathAH || 27\.8||
sharAsane mArutinA nirAkR^ito drauNirmahAstrANi mumocha tasmin |
tAnyastravaryairbalavAnavismayaH saM shAmayAmAsa suto.anilasya || 27\.9||
punaH sharaireva parasparaM tAvayud.hdhyatAM chitramalaM cha suShThu |
tadA tubhImasya sharairbhR^ishArto drauNiH papAtA.ashu dR^iDhaM vichetanaH || 27\.10||
bhImashcha vihvalatanuH sa tu ki~nchideva pUrvaM gate gurusute prayayau kShaNena |
nirdhUtayuddhashrama AttadhanvA yoddhuM gajaughaM pratinAditAshaH || 27\.11||
chchchxch.tasmin gajAnmardayati dhArtarAShTro yudhiShThiram |
agAdyuddhAya tau yuddhaM rAjAnau chakratushchiram || 27\.12||
tatra taM virathaM chakre sahasaiva yudhiShThiraH |
sa gadAmAdade gurvIM taM bhImo.abhyapatadgadI || 27\.13||
dR^iShTvA kR^ipastaM svarathamAropyApayayau tataH |
tadaiva karNanakulau bhR^ishaM bANairayud.hdhyatAm || 27\.14||
nakulaM virathaM kR^itvA karNo.atha prapalAyitam |
anudrutya cha vegena kaNThe dhanuravAsR^ijat || 27\.15||
uktvA cha puruShA vAchaH kuntyA vachanagauravAt |
na jaghAnaiva nakulaM visR^ijya cha yayau parAn || 27\.16||
vindAnuvindAvatha kaikayau raNe samAsadatsAtyakirugravikramaH |
tayoramuShyAbhavadugravaishasaM pravarShatoruttamasAyakAn bahUn || 27\.17||
tAbhyAM niruddhaH sahasA jahAra tatrAnuvindasya shiro.atha vindaH |
yuyodha shaineyamathArathAvubhau parasparaM chakraturuttamAhave || 27\.18||
tatashcha charmAsidharau pracheratuH shyenau yathA.akAshatal. e kR^itashramau |
nikR^itya chAnyonyamubhau cha charmaNI varAsipANI yugapatsamIyatuH || 27\.19||
tatrApahastena shiraH sakuNDalaM jahAra vindasya mR^idhe sa sAtyakiH |
nihatya taM bandhujanaiH supUjito jagAma shatrUnaparAn prakampayan || 27\.20||
kR^ipamAyAntamIkShyaiva tapasAM mAM prapIDayet |
iti matvA pArShatastu bhImaM sharaNameyivAn || 27\.21||
karNaM samantAtpratikAlayantaM varUthinImindrasutaH samabhyayAt |
kShaNAttamAjau virathaM cha chakre tato.apahAraM sa chakAra chamvAH || 27\.22||
parAjitaH saM yati sUryasUnuH sutena shakrasya sa dhArtarAShTram |
chchchxchi.jagAda bAhuM pratigR^ihya pArtho jigAya mAmanyamanaskamAjau || 27\.23||
kAmaM ratho me dhanurapyabhedyaM dattaM bhR^igUNAmadhipena divyam |
yantA natAdR^i~Nmama yAdR^isho hariH shalyo yadi syAttvadariM nihanyAm || 27\.24||
itIrite sautyakR^ite sa shalyaM provAcha sa kruddha ivAbhavattadA |
duryodhano rathinaH sArathestu vyAvarNayannuttamatAmashAmayat || 27\.25||
bud.hdhyA balena j~nAnena dhairyAdyairapi yo.adhikaH |
rathinaH sArathiH sa syAdarjunasya yathA hariH |
yathA shivasya brahmA.abhUddahatastripuraM purA || 27\.26||
ityAdivAkyaiH saM shAnta iva shalyo.asya sArathiH |
babhUva tena sahitaH senAM vyUhya raveH sutaH || 27\.27||
gachChan yuddhAya darpeNa prAha yo me.arjunaM pumAn |
darshayettasya dAsyAmi prIto vittamanargal\. am || 27\.28||
iti bruvantaM bahushaH prAha shalyaH prahasya cha |
nivAtakavachA yena hatA dagdhaM cha khANDavam |
ko nAma taM jayenmartyo dR^iShTo vo.api sa gograhe || 27\.29||
kAkagomAyudharmA tvaM haM sasiM hopamaM raNe |
mA yAhi pArthaM mA yAhi hato.anena yamakShayam || 27\.30||
ityukte ravijo madrAnnitarAM paryakutsayat |
shalyo.api sarvadesheShu nIchamadhyottamA narAH |
santItyuktvA.asya sArathyaM chakre pArthahitepsayA || 27\.31||
karNo.atha shalyaniyatena rathena pArthasenAmavApya vidudhAva sharaiH samantAt |
saM rakShito yudhi suyodhanagautamAdyairAchAryajena cha mahAstravidAM vareNa || 27\.32||
taM bhImapArShatashinipravarAbhiguptA sA pANDaveyapR^itanA.abhivavarSha bANaiH |
tAM sUryasUnuratha bANavarairvidArya samprArdayachChitasharairapi dharmasUnum || 27\.33||
chchchxchI.kR^itvA tamAshu virathaM dhanurasya kaNThe sajyaM nidhAya paruShA gira Aha chochchaiH |
dR^iShTvaiva mArutiramuM bhR^ishamAtutoda duryodhanaM virathakArmukamatra kR^itvA || 27\.34||
taM prANasaM shayagataM nR^ipatiM nirIkShya karNaM jagAda yudhi madrapatiH pradarshya |
yasyArtha eva samarastvamiyaM cha senAM taM tvaM yamasya sadanaM prayiyAsumadya |
bhImena pIDitamamuM paripAhi shIghraM kiM te yudhiShThiramimaM hi mudhA.abhipIDya || 27\.35||
shrutvA.asya vAkyamatihAya yudhiShThiraM taM karNo yayau nR^ipatirakShaNatatparo.alam |
dR^iShTvaiva taM pavanasUnurabhi tviyAya krodhAddidhakShuriva karNamameyadhAmA || 27\.36||
rAjAvanAya shinipu~NgavapArShatau cha sandishya karNamabhigachChata Asa rUpam |
ante kR^itAntanarasiM hatanoryathaiva viShNorharaM grasata Attasamastavishvam |
tadvegataH pratichachAla dharA samastA vidrAvitA cha sakalA prativIrasenA || 27\.37||
vaikartanena sharasa~nchayatADitaH sa bANaM cha vajrasadR^ishaM pramumocha tasmin |
tenA.ahato mR^itakavatsa papAta karNo bhImaH kShuraM cha jagR^ihe.abhiyayau cha padbhyAm || 27\.38||
nindAM harestu vidadhAti parokShago.api yastaM pragR^ihya karavANi vijiM hvameva |
evaM hi vAyutanayasya mahApratij~nA ChettuM sa tena ravijasya sasAra jiM hvAm || 27\.39||
AyAntamantikamamuM prasamIkShya shalyo netyAha hetubhiraho na mR^iShA pratij~nA |
kAryA tvayaiva puruhUtasutasya jiM hvAM mA tena pAtaya marutsuta sUtasUnoH || 27\.40||
ityuktvA pramukhAttasya rathenaiva tu madrarAT |
vaikartanamapovAha sarvalokasya pashyataH || 27\.41||
jitvA sUryasutaM bhImaH kauravANAmanIkinIm |
sarvAM vidrAvayAmAsa drauNiduryodhanAvR^itAm || 27\.42||
akShohiNItrayaM tena tadA vilul. itaM kShaNAt |
tadaiva guruputro.ayAtpANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 27\.43||
vimR^idya sakalAM senAM kR^itvA cha virathaM nR^ipam |
dhR^iShTadyumnaM yamau chaiva sAtyakiM draupadIsutAn |
kShaNena virathIkR^itya sarvAMshchakre nirAyudhAn || 27\.44||
chchchxchIi.tAn bhagnadarpAn raNato.apayAtAnanveva bANAvR^itamantarikSham |
kurvan yayau dharmarAjastamAha kiM naH svadharme niratAn vihaM si || 27\.45||
kShatriyAn paradharmastho mA hiM sIriti choditaH |
prahasya tAn vihAyaiva yayau yatrAchyutArjunau || 27\.46||
saM shaptakaistatra saM yud.hdhyamAnaM samAhvayAmAsa sureshasUnum |
sa bANayuktaM bhujagendrakalpamunnamya bAhuM yudhaye sushUram || 27\.47||
pArthaH saM shaptakagaNaiH saM sR^iShTaH samarArthibhiH |
AhUto drauNinA chaiva kAryaM kR^iShNamapR^ichChata |
chodayAmAsa cha hayAn kR^iShNo drauNirathaM prati || 27\.48||
ubhau cha tAvastravidAM pradhAnau mahAbalau saM yati jAtadarpau |
sharaiH samastAH pradisho dishashcha droNendrasUnU timirAH prachakratuH || 27\.49||
drauNistadA syandanavAjiromasvaromakUpadhvajakArmukebhyaH |
sharAnamoghAn satataM sR^ijAno babandha pArthaM sharapa~njareNa || 27\.50||
tasminnibaddhe hariraprameyo vibodhayAmAsa surendrasUnum |
Ali~NganenAsya dadau balaM cha sa utthito.astrANyamuchanmahAnti || 27\.51||
nivArya tAnyastravarairguroH sutashchichCheda cha jyAM yudhi gANDivasya |
vavarSha pArthaM cha sharairathA.anyA jyA.asIttayA gANDivaM so.apyayu~Nkta || 27\.52||
tataH shareNa kupitaH shitena drauNisAratheH |
shiro jahAra kaunteyaH sArathyaM so.akarotsvayam || 27\.53||
sharAn visR^ijatA tena sArathyamapi kurvatA |
sharakUTena pArthaH sa punarbaddho dvijanmanA || 27\.54||
punarAli~Ngya kR^iShNastamadhAchChatruvighAtakam |
balamasmiM stataH pArthaH uttasthau sharachApabhR^it |
vavarSha chasharAn bhUyo droNaputre.arimardanaH || 27\.55||
chchchxchiv.punastasya nunoda jyAM drauNiH sandhAya tAM punaH |
pArtho droNasutasyAshvarashmIMshchichCheda sAyakaiH || 27\.56||
virashmayo hayA drauNeH punaH pArthasharAhatAH |
apohurdUrametasmAtso.api saM sthApya tAn punaH |
chintayAmAsa naitasmAdadhikaM shakyate.arjune || 27\.57||
sArathitvAtkeshavasya dhvajasthatvAddhanUmataH |
gANDivatvAtkArmukasya cheShudhyorakShayatvataH || 27\.58||
avadhyatvAttathA.ashvAnAmabhedyatvAdrathasya cha |
ato yoddhuM samartho.api nAdya yAmi dhana~njayam || 27\.59||
evaM sa matvA pravivesha senAM pANDoH sutAnAmatha taM samabhyayAt |
pANDyastayorAsa suyuddhamadbhutaM pravarShatoH sAyakapUgamugram || 27\.60||
aShTAvaShTashatAnyUhuH shakaTAni yadAyudham |
ahnastadaShTabhAgena drauNishchikShepa tatra ha || 27\.61||
atha taM virathaM kR^itvA ChitvA kArmukamAhave |
sakuNDalaM shiro drauNirjahAra makuTojjvalam || 27\.62||
atha vidrAvayAmAsa pR^itanAM pANDavIM sharaiH |
tadA jaghAna pArtho.api daNDadhArAkhyamAgadham || 27\.63||
vidrApyamANAM pR^itanAM nirIkShya guroH sutenAbhyagamattvarAvAn |
dhR^iShTadyumnastaM sa Uche supApaM haniShye tvAmadya yuddhe gurughnam || 27\.64||
ityukto darshayAmAsa pArShataH khaDgamuttamam |
ayaM tava piturhantA vadiShyati tavottaram || 27\.65||
ityuktvA dhanurAdAya vavarSha chasharAn bahUn |
tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam || 27\.66||
chchchxchv.tatra pArShataM drauNiH kShaNena virathAyudham |
kR^itvA.antAya sharAM stIkShNAnmumocha nacha tasya te |
tvachaM cha chichChidurdrauNiH khaDgahasto.abhijagmivAn || 27\.67||
khaDgena sAstraiH shastrairapyanirbhiNNatvachaM tadA |
maurvyA mamantha dhanuShaH pAtayitvA dharAtal\. e || 27\.68||
AkR^iShyamANaM pArShataM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNaprachoditaH |
pArtho bhImashchobhayataH sharairabhinijaghnatuH || 27\.69||
sa tAbhyAM vajrasadR^ishaiH sharairabhihato bhR^isham |
visR^ijya pArShataM svIyamAruroha rathaM punaH || 27\.70||
jagAma cha tato.anyatra pA~nchAlyo.api rathaM punaH |
AruM hyAnyaM svAttadhanvA kR^itavarmANamabhyayAt || 27\.71||
tayorAsItsutumulaM yuddhamadbhutadarshanam |
tatra nAtiprayatnena pA~nchAlyo virathAyudham |
chakAra kR^itavarmANaM tamapovAha gautamaH || 27\.72||
atha duryodhano rAjA mAdreyAvabhyayAdrathI |
tAbhyAM tasyAbhavadghoraM yuddhamadbhutadarshanam |
tatra nAtiprayatnena tena tau virathIkR^itau || 27\.73||
svayaM yudhiShThiro rAjA tadA taM samavArayat |
vyashvasUtadhvajaM chakre taM cha duryodhano raNe || 27\.74||
athA.agataM sUryasutaM punashcha jagAma bhImo rabhaso rathena |
duryodhanaM chAsya samakShameva chakAra vIro virathaM kShaNena || 27\.75||
nivArya karNaM cha sharairamuShya sUnoH suSheNasya shirashchakarta |
papAta bhUmau sa pituH samIpe yathA hataH satyaseno.amunaiva |
yathaiva karNAvarajau puraiva nishAyuddhe karNapuraH prapAtitau || 27\.76||
hataM tamIkShyaiva vikartanAtmajaH krodhAnvito bhImasenaM vihAya |
chchchxchvi.yayau pramR^idyaiva chamUM yudhiShThiraM rathe.apare svashvayute vyavasthitam || 27\.77||
nyavArayetAM shinipautrapArShatau kR^iShNAsutAH somakasa~NghayuktAH |
sa tAn samastAn virathAn vidhAya yudhiShThiraM prApa yutaM yamAbhyAm || 27\.78||
nihatya so.ashvAn yudhi dharmasUnornirAyudhau tau cha yamau chakAra |
tAnekayAnopagatAn punashcha mamarda bANaishcha vachobhirugraiH || 27\.79||
tadaiva mokShAya nR^ipasya bhImo duryodhanaM virathaM saM vidhAya |
vivyAdha marmasvatitIkShNasAyakaistaM darshayAmAsa raveH sutAya || 27\.80||
shalyastadA dharmasutaM vihAya karNo yayau tatra yudhiShThiro.api |
gatvA shanaiH shibiraM tatra shishye karNo yadA rAjagR^idhnI jagAma || 27\.81||
drauNiH kR^ipashchAtra tadaiva jagmatustadA bhImo drauNikarNau jagAma |
yadA bhImo drauNikarNau jagAma kR^ipo nR^ipaM rathamAropayachcha || 27\.82||
nR^ipaM samAdAya kR^ipe.apayAte bhImArditau drauNikarNau sharaughaiH |
vihAya taM jagmatuH somakAnAM chamUM sharaughairabhipAtayantau || 27\.83||
athAtra rAjAnamachakShamANo dhana~njayo vAsudevapraNunnaH |
abhyAyayau pArShataH svAM tu senAM karNAhatAM vIkShya kurUnapIDayat || 27\.84||
nyavArayatsamAyAntaM kapipravaraketanam |
drauNirduH shAsanashchaiva dhR^iShTadyumnamavArayat || 27\.85||
ubhAvatirathau tau tu shastrAstrairabhyavarShatAm |
duH shAsanaH pArShatashcha kurvantau bANajaM tamaH || 27\.86||
tatra duH shAsanenA.ajau stambhito drupadAtmajaH |
yatamAno.api niryatnaH kR^ito yuddhe nirAyudhaH || 27\.87||
tadA.abhavadyuddhamatIva dAruNaM drauNestanUjena tu vajrapANeH |
tatrApi baddhaH sharapa~njareNa pArtho.apanuttA.api hi gANDivajyA || 27\.88||
chchchxchvI.pArtho.atha kR^iShNedhitabAhuvIryo nihatya sUtaM guruputrakasya |
ChitvA charashmIM sturagAnamuShya vidrAvayAmAsa sharaiH sudUram || 27\.89||
atItya putraM tu guroH samAgate pArthe karNo drAvayAmAsa senAm |
pANDoH sutAnAM sharavarShadhAro duryodhanashchAnu yayau tameva || 27\.90||
karNamAyAntamAlokya drAvayantaM nijAM chamUm |
dhanuranyatsamAdAya dhR^iShTadyumno nyavArayat || 27\.91||
tayorAsInmahadyuddhaM chiraM samamavishramam |
tadaiva sAtyakirvIro duryodhanamavArayat || 27\.92||
nivAritaH sAtyakinA raNe duryodhano nR^ipaH |
nihatya sAtyakerashvAn draupadeshchApamachChinat || 27\.93||
tadantaraiva karNo.api pArShatAshvAnapAtayat |
tayorvirathayoreva bhagnaM tatpANDavaM balam || 27\.94||
balaM svakIyaM bahudhA vibhinnaM samIkShya bhImo mR^igarAjaketuH |
kR^itvA dharAkampakamugranAdaM raNe.abhyayAtkauravarAjasainyam || 27\.95||
nAdena bANaishcha vR^ikodareNa bhagnaM tadA kauravasainyamAshu |
disho vidudrAva suyodhano.api kR^ito raNe tena vivAhananAyudhaH || 27\.96||
dR^iShTvaiva tatpANDavAnAM cha senA samAvR^ittA kShipramavAryavegA |
tayA punaH kauravANAM balaM tadbhagnaM dUrAddUrataraM pradudruve || 27\.97||
hanyamAnaM disho yAtaM pA~nchAlairbhImasaM shrayAt |
suyodhanabalaM dR^iShTvA jajvAlA.adhirathiH krudhA || 27\.98||
so.amoghaM rAmadevatyamastraM bhArgavasa.nj~nitam |
sarvAstranAshakaM divyamapratidvandvamAdade || 27\.99||
tachcha bhImapurogeShu sainyeShvamuchadudblaNam |
tadastraM varjayAmAsa bhImaM rAmaprasAdataH |
chchchxchvIi.anye tu dudruvuH kechichChiShTAH prApuryamakShayam || 27\.100||
nahyastraM dravamANAM staddhanti tena sapArShatAH |
pA~nchAlA draupadeyAshcha shaineyAdyAshcha sarvashaH || 27\.101||
palAyanenorvaritA arjuno.apyastramudyatam |
vIkShya pratyastrahInaM tadaprApyaiva raveH sutam || 27\.102||
vAsudevamidaM prAha varjayitvaiva sUtajam |
anyatra yAmi naivAsmAdastrAjjIvanamanyathA || 27\.103||
ityUchivAM saM pArthaM taM kR^iShNo.aprApyaiva sUtajam |
anyenaiva pathA bhImaM prApayAmAsa vishvakR^it || 27\.104||
tatrArjuno.avadadbhImaM yAhi draShTuM yudhiShThiram |
pravR^ittiM viddhi bhUpasya mAM tu saM shaptakA yudhe |
Ahvayanti hatochCheShAstAnahaM yAmi tadyudhe || 27\.105||
ityUchivAM saM tamuvAcha bhImo jAnan svabAhvorbalamaprameyam |
saM shaptakAn sUtajaM kauravAMshcha yotsye.ahamekastvamupaihi bhUpam || 27\.106||
tyaktvA raNaM nAhamito vrajeyaM na mAM vadetkashchana yuddhabhItam |
iti bruvANaM tamanantashaktiH prItaH kR^iShNaH prashashaM sAdhikeShTam || 27\.107||
yayau yudhiShThiraM draShTuM shibiraM sArjuno hariH |
dR^iShTvA tau nR^ipatiH karNaM hataM matvA shashaM sa ha || 27\.108||
abhivAdya haniShyAmItyuktaH pArthena sA krudhA |
bhR^ishaM vinindya bIbhatsumAha kR^iShNAya gANDivam |
dehi putraM sa rAdhAyA haniShyati na saM shayaH || 27\.109||
athavA bhIma evainaM nivR^itte tvayi pAtayet |
tvaM tu kuntyA vR^ithA sUtaH klIbo mithyApratishrutaH || 27\.110||
ahaM hi sUtaputreNa kliShTo mArutitejasA |
chchchxchix.jIvAmItyagrajenokta udbabarhAsimuttamam |
vAsudevastadA.ahedaM kimetaditi sarvavit || 27\.111||
tamAha gANDivaM dAtuM yo vadettadvadho mayA |
pratij~nAtastato hanmi nR^ipamityAha taM hariH || 27\.112||
satyasya vachanaM shreyaH satyaj~nAnaM tu duShkaram |
yatsatAM hitamatyantaM tatsatyamiti nishchayaH || 27\.113||
dharmasya charaNaM shreyo dharmaj~nAnaM tu duShkaram |
yaH satAM dhArako nityaM sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 27\.114||
kaushikAkhyo brAhmaNo hi lInaM grAmajanaM kvachit |
taskareShvabhidhAyaiva nirayaM pratyapadyata || 27\.115||
kashchidvyAdho mR^igaM hatvA mAtApitR^inimittataH |
bhakShArthamabhyagAtsvargamasuro.asau mR^igo yataH |
upadravAya lokasya tapashcharati durmatiH || 27\.116||
tasmAtsaddhArako dharma iti kR^itvA vinishchayam |
mA nR^ipaM jahi satyAM tva~Nkuru vAchaM tataH kuru |
ityukto bahudhA.anindatkrodhAdevArjuno bhR^isham || 27\.117||
tvaM nR^ishaM so.akR^itaj~nashcha nirvIryaH paruShaM vadaH |
tvattaH sukhaM nAsti ki~nchinna mAM garhitumarhasi || 27\.118||
bhImo mAM garhituM yogyo yo hyasmAkaM sadA gatiH |
yo yud.hdhyate sarvavIrairadyApi tvaM tu nindakaH || 27\.119||
ityAdyuktvA.atmanAshAya vikoshaM chakR^ivAnasim |
punaH kR^iShNena puShTaH san svAbhiprAyamuvAcha saH |
tachChrutvA garhayitvainaM punarAha janArdanaH || 27\.120||
matipUrvaM dehahAnAtpApaM mahadavApyate |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM dehato.asti yat || 27\.121||
chd.ato mA tyaja dehaM tu kuru chA.atmaprashaM sanam |
vadho gurUNAM tva~NkAraH svaprashaM saiva chAtmanaH |
ityuktaH sa tvaha~NkArAchChashaM sa svaguNAnalam || 27\.122||
gurunindA.atmapUjA cha na dharmAya bhavetkvachit |
tathA.apyarjunahArdaM tatsamprakAshya janArdanaH || 27\.123||
tasya lajjAM samutpAdya nAshayitvA cha taM madam |
nAhaM veda paraM dharmaM kR^iShNa eva gatirmama || 27\.124||
iti bhAvaM samutpAdya doShAnnAshayituM hariH |
kArayAmAsa tatsarvamarjunena jagatpatiH || 27\.125||
tata evadavij~nAnAtkupito nR^ipatirbhR^isham |
AhAstu rAjA bhImastvaM yuvA mAM jahi cha svayam |
vanaM vA viphalo yAmItyuktvottasthau svatalpataH || 27\.126||
taM vAsudevaH pratigR^ihya hetumuktvA sarvaM shamayAmAsa netA |
pArthashcha bhUpasya papAta pAdayoH kShamApayan so.api suprItimApa || 27\.127||
tau bhrAtarau vAsudevaprasAdAnmahApado muktimApyAtihR^iShTau |
bhaktyA samastAdhipatiM shashaM satustvayA samaH ko nu hare hito naH || 27\.128||
tataH praNamya bIbhatsuragrajaM parirambhitaH |
tenAbhinanditaH prItyA chA.ashIrbhiH prayayau yudhe || 27\.129||
taM sha~NkitaM karNajaye svinnagAtraM haristadA |
sa~NkIrtya pUrvakarmANi narAveshaM visheShataH |
vya~njayAmAsa dhairyaM cha tasyA.asIttena susthiram || 27\.130||
bhImastadA shatrubalaM samastaM vidrAvayAmAsa jaghAna chA.ajau |
vIrAn raNAyAbhimukhAn svayantrA kurvaMshcha vArtA ramamANa eva || 27\.131||
tadA.asadattaM shakuniH sasainyo duryodhanasyAvarajairupetaH |
chdi.taM bhImaseno virathaM nirAyudhaM vidhAya bANairbhuvi cha nyapAtayat || 27\.132||
na jaghnivAM staM sahadevabhAgaM prakalpitaM svena tadA.akShagoShThyAm |
taM mUrchChitaM shvAsamAtrAvasheShaM duryodhanaH svarathenApaninye || 27\.133||
duryodhanasyAvarajA dashAtra pradudruvurbhImasenaM vihAya |
tadA.arjunaM vAsudevaM cha dR^iShTvA prItaH shrutvA dharmarAjapravR^ittim || 27\.134||
punashcha nighnantamaripravIrAn vidrAvayantaM cha nijAM varUthinIm |
sasAra duH shAsana AttadhanvA bhImo.api taM siM ha ivAbhipetivAn || 27\.135||
taM rUkShavAcho muhurarpayantaM vidhAya bhImo virathaM kShaNena |
pragR^ihya bhUmau vinipAtya vakSho vidArayAmAsa gadAprahArataH || 27\.136||
Akramya kaNThaM cha padodare.asya nivishya pashyanmukhamAttaroShaH |
vikoshamAkAshanibhaM vidhAya mahAsimasyorasi sa~nchakhAna || 27\.137||
kR^itvA.asya vakShasyurusattaTAkaM papau nikAmaM tR^iShito.amR^itopamam |
tachChoNitAmbho bhramadakShamenaM saM smArayAmAsa purAkR^itAni || 27\.138||
vAksAyakAMshchAsya purA samarpitAn saM smArayAmAsa punaH punarbhR^isham |
dantAntaraM na pravivesha tasya raktaM hyapeyaM puruShasya jAnataH || 27\.139||
tathA.api shatrupratibhIShaNAya papAvivA.asvAdya punaH punarbhR^isham |
smarannR^isiM haM bhagavantamIshvaraM sa manyusUktaM cha dadarsha bhaktyA || 27\.140||
\ldq{}yaste manyo\rdq{} (81) ityato nArasiM haM somaM tasmai chA.arpayachChoNitAkhyam |
yuddhAkhyayaj~ne somabud.hdhyA.arivakSha iheti sAmnA gadayA vibhindan || 27\.141||
uvAcha vAchaM puruShapravIraH satyAM pratij~nAM lokamadhye vidhAya |
yAH sapatayastA apatayo hi jAtA yAsA.apatiH sA sapatishcha jAtA || 27\.142||
pashyantu chitrAM paramasya shaktiM ye vai tilAH ShaNDhatilA babhUvuH |
(81) R^igveda 10\.83\.1
chdI.enaM gR^ihItaM cha mayA yadIha kashchitpumAnmochayatu svavIryAt || 27\.143||
iti bruvANaH punareva raktaM papau sudhAM devavaro yathA divi |
punashcha saprANamamuM visR^ijya nadannanartAribale nirAyudhaH || 27\.144||
pratyanR^ityan ye.asmAn punargauriti gauriti |
tAn vayaM pratinR^ityAmaH punargauriti gauriti || 27\.145||
iti bruvannR^ityamAno.arimadhya AsphoTaya~nChatrugaNAnajohavIt |
shashAka cha draShTumamuM na kashchidvaikartanadrauNisuyodhanAdiShu || 27\.146||
bhayAchcha karNasya papAta kArmukaM nimIlayAmAsa tadA.akShiNI cha |
sambodhito madrarAjena yuddhe sthitaH katha~nchitsa tu pArthabhAgaH || 27\.147||
drauNirvihAyainamapAjagAma dUraM tadA bhImaseno jagAda |
pItaH somo yuddhayaj~ne mayA.adya vadhyaH pashurme haraye suyodhanaH || 27\.148||
iti bruvanmR^itamutsR^ijya shatruM duryodhanaM chA.ashu ruShA.abhidudruve |
AyAntamIkShyaiva tamugrapauruShaM dudrAva bhItaH sa suyodhano bhR^isham || 27\.149||
baladvayaM chApayayau vihAya bhayAdbhImaM kR^iShNapArthau vinaiva |
AyodhanaM shUnyamabhUnmuhUrtaM nanarta bhImo vyAghrapadena harShAt || 27\.150||
sa~Nkalpya shatrUn govadevA.ajimadhye shArdUlavattachcharitaM nishAmya |
jahAsa kR^iShNashcha dhana~njayashcha shashaM satushchainamatiprahR^iShTau || 27\.151||
yadA sara~NgaH pavamAnasUnunA shUnyaH kR^itastatra mahUrtamAtrAt |
duryodhanasyAvarajAH sharaughairavIvR^iShan bhImamudArasattvam || 27\.152||
tAnmArutirbANavarairnikR^ittashIrShAn yamAyAnayadAshu vIraH |
tasmin dine viM shatidhArtarAShTra hatAstadanye samarAtpradudruvuH || 27\.153||
karmANyananyaupayikAni bhIme kurvatyevaM bhItabhIte.arisa.a nghe |
nimIlitAkShe cha bhayena karNe karNAtmajo nakulaM pratyadhAvat || 27\.154||
chdIi.mAdrIsuto vR^iShasenaM sharaughairavArayattaM virathaM chakAra |
karNAtmajaH so.apyasicharmapANistasyAnugAM strisahasraM jaghAna || 27\.155||
karNAtmajastasya sa~nChidya charma bhImArjunAdInapi bANasa~NghaiH |
avIvR^iShattasya pArthaH shareNa grIvAbAhUrUn yugapachchakarta || 27\.156||
ekena bANena sute hate sve vaikartano vAsavimabhyadhAvat |
tayorabhUddvairathayuddhamadbhutaM sarvAstravidvarayorugrarUpam || 27\.157||
pakShagrahAstatra surAsurAstayoranye cha jIvA gaganaM samAsthitAH |
mahAn vivAdo.apyabhavattayoH kR^ite tadA girIsho.avadadabjayonim || 27\.158||
surAsurANAM bhImaduryodhanau dvau samAshrayau tatpriyau karNapArthau |
prANopamau tena chaitatkR^ite te surAsurAH kartumichChanti yuddham |
tadA vinAsho jagatAM mahAn syAttenAnayoH samamevAstu yuddham || 27\.159||
itIrite vAsavaH padmayoniM jagAda kR^iShNo yatra jayashcha tatra |
kAmo na kR^iShNasya mR^iShA bhaveddhi kAmo.asya pArthasya jayaM pradAtum || 27\.160||
ityUchivAn vAsavaH phalgunasya jayo.astu karNasya vadhastatheti |
uktvA.anamatka~njabhavastatheti prAhAsurAn devatAshchA.ababhAShe || 27\.161||
na karNArjunayorarthe virodhaM kuruta kvachit |
bhImaduryodhanArthe vA pashyantveva cha saM yugam |
ityukte shAntimApannA dadR^ishuH saM yugaM tayoH || 27\.162||
vavarShatustau cha mahAstrashastrairbhImo rathastho.avarajaM jugopa |
shaineyapA~nchAlamukhAshcha pArthamAvArya tasthuH prasabhaM nadantaH || 27\.163||
duryodhano drauNimukhAshcha karNaM rarakShurAvArya tadA.asa yuddham |
tatrArjunaM bANavaraiH sa karNaH samardayAmAsa visheShayan raNe || 27\.164||
tadA nadan bhImaseno jagAda gadAM samAdAya samAttaroShaH |
ahaM vainaM gadayA pothayAmi tvaM vA jahImaM samupAttavIryaH |
kR^iShNo.api taM bodhayAmAsa samya~NnarAveshaM vya~njayan bhUya eva || 27\.165||
chdiv.samR^iddhavIryaH sa tadA dhana~njayaH suyodhanadrauNikR^ipAn sabhojAn |
sAkaM cha bANairvirathAMshchakAra vivyAdha tAnapyarihA supu~NkhaiH || 27\.166||
te ki~nchiddUratastasthuH pashyanto yuddhamuttamam |
amAnuShaM tatpArthasya dR^iShTvA karma guroH sutaH |
gR^ihItvA pANinA pANiM duryodhanamabhAShata || 27\.167||
dR^iShTaM hi bhImasya balaM tvayA.adya tathaiva pArthasya yathA jitA vayam |
alaM virodhena sametya pANDavaiH prashAdhi rAjyaM cha mayA sametaH || 27\.168||
dhana~njayastiShThati vArito mayA janArdano naiva virodhamichChati |
vR^ikodarastadvachane sthitaH sadA yudhiShThiraH shAntamanAstathA yamau || 27\.169||
hitArthametattava vAkyamIritaM gR^ihANa me naiva bhayAdudIritam |
ahaM hyavadhyo mama chaiva mAtulo na sha~NkituM me vachanaM tvamarhasi || 27\.170||
itIritaH prAha suyodhanastaM duH shAsanasyAdya papau hi shoNitam |
shArdUlacheShTAmakarochcha bhImo na me katha~nchittadanena sandhiH || 27\.171||
ityukto drauNirAsItsa tUShNIM karNadhana~njayau |
mahAstrashastravarSheNa chakratuH khamanantaram || 27\.172||
AgneyavAruNaindrAdInyetAnyanyonyamR^ityave |
brahmAstramapyubhau tatra prayujyA.anadatAM raNe |
anyonyAstrapratIghAtaM kR^itvobhau cha virejatuH || 27\.173||
krameNa vR^iddhorubalena tatra surendraputreNa virochanAtmajaH |
nirAkR^ito nAgamayaM sharottamaM brahmAstrayuktaM visasarja vAsavau || 27\.174||
taM vAsudevo rathamAnamayya moghaM chakArArjunataH kirITam |
chUrNIkR^itaM tena surendrasUnordivyaM yayau bANagatashcha nAgaH || 27\.175||
namite vAsudevena rathe pa~nchA~NgulaM bhuvi |
apA~Ngadeshamuddishya mukte nAge kirITinaH || 27\.176||
chdv.bha~NktvA kirITaM viyati gachChati prabhuNoditaH |
bANaistakShakaputraM taM vAsaviH pUrvavairiNam || 27\.177||
hatvA nipAtayAmAsa bhUmau karNasya pashyataH |
brahmAstrasyAtivegitvaM prAptaM karNena bhArgavAt || 27\.178||
punashcha pArthena mahAstrayuddhaM prakurvataH sUryasutasya chakram |
rathasya bhUmirgrasati sma shApAdastrANi divyAni cha vismR^itiM yayuH || 27\.179||
uddhartukAmo rathachakrameva pArthaM yayAche.avasaraM pradAtum |
netyAha kR^iShNo.a~njalikaM sughoraM trinetradattaM jagR^ihe cha pArthaH || 27\.180||
satyena dharmeNa cha sanniyojya mumocha karNasya vadhAya bANam |
chichCheda tenaiva cha tasya shIrShaM sandhitsato bANavaraM sughoram || 27\.181||
aparAhNe.aparAhNasya sUtajasyendrasUnunA |
Chinnama~njalikenA.ajau sotsedhamapatachChiraH || 27\.182||
tasmin hate dInamukhaH suyodhano yayau samAhR^itya balaM sashalyaH |
yudhiShThiraH karNavadhaM nishamya tadA samAgatya dadarsha tattanum || 27\.183||
shashaM sa kR^iShNaM cha dhana~njayaM cha bhImaM cha ye.anye.api yudhi pravIrAH |
gatvA chateshibiraM modamAnA UShuH sakR^iShNAstadanuvratAH sadA || 27\.184||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
karNavadho nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavarAjyalAbhaH )
OM | prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM guruputrAnumoditaH |
shalyaM senApatiM kR^itvA yoddhuM duryodhano.abhyayAt || 28\.1||
tamabhyayuH pANDavAshcha hR^iShTA yuddhAya daM sitAH |
tatrA.asItsumahadyuddhaM pANDavAnAM paraiH saha || 28\.2||
agre bhImaH pANDavAnAM madhye rAjA yudhiShThiraH |
pR^iShThe gANDIvadhanvA.asIdvAsudevAbhirakShitaH || 28\.3||
chakrarakShau yamau rAj~no dhR^iShTadyumnashcha sAtyakiH |
nR^ipasya pArshvayorAstAmagre.anyeShAM guroH sutaH || 28\.4||
madhye shalyaH pR^iShThato.abhUdbhrAtR^ibhishcha suyodhanaH |
chakrarakShau tu shalyasya shakunistatsutastathA |
kR^ipashcha kR^itavarmA chapArshvayoH samavasthitau || 28\.5||
tatrabhavanmahadyuddhaM bhImasya drauNinA saha |
rAj~naH shalyena cha tathA ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam || 28\.6||
tatra nAtiprayatnena drauNirbhImena sAyakaiH |
virathIkR^itastathA dharmasUnuH shalyena tatkShaNAt || 28\.7||
AsasAda tadA shalyaM kapipravaraketanaH |
tayorAsInmahadyuddhamadbhutaM romaharShaNam || 28\.8||
rathamanyaM samAsthAya drauNirbhImaM samabhyayAt |
duryodhanashcha bhImasya sharairAvArayaddishaH || 28\.9||
tAvubhau sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa mArutiH |
tAbhyAM tasyAbhavadyuddhaM sughoramatimAnuSham || 28\.10||
duryodhanasyAvarajAn draupadeyA yuyutsunA |
chdvI.shikhaNDyAdyairmAtulaishcha saha sarvAnnyavArayan || 28\.11||
sahadevastu shakunimulUkaM nakulastadA |
dhR^iShTadyumnashcha hArdikyaM sAtyakiH kR^ipameva cha |
teShAM tadabhavadyuddhaM chitraM laghu cha suShThu ya || 28\.12||
shalyastu sharasa~NghAtaiH pArthasyAvArayaddishaH |
so.api vivyAdha vishikhaiH shalyamAhavashobhinam |
tayoH susamamevA.asIchchiraM devAsuropamam || 28\.13||
tataH sharaM vajranibhaM madrarAjaH samAdade |
tena vivyAdha bIbhatsuM hR^idaye sa mumoha cha || 28\.14||
upalabhya punaH sa.nj~nAM vAsaviH shatrutApanaH |
chichCheda kArmukaM sa~Nkhe madrarAjasya dhImataH || 28\.15||
so.anyatkArmukamAdAya mumochAstrANi phalgune |
sauraM yAmyaM cha pArjanyaM tAnyaindreNa jaghAna saH || 28\.16||
punarnyakR^intattachchApamindrasUnuramarShitaH |
shalyo gadAM samAvidhya chikShepArjunavakShasi |
tadA mumoha bIbhatsustata uchchukrushuH pare || 28\.17||
prApya sa.nj~nAM punaH pArthaH shalyaM vivyAdha vakShasi |
sa vihvalitasarvA~NgaH shishraye dhvajamuttamam || 28\.18||
samAshvastaH punarbANaM yamadaNDanibhaM raNe |
mumocha pArthasya sa cha nirbibheda stanAntaram || 28\.19||
tena vihvalitaH pArtho dhvajayaShTiM samAshritaH |
samAshvastaH prachichCheda madrarAjasya kArmukam |
ChatraM dhvajaM cha tarasA sArathiM cha nyapAtayat || 28\.20||
tadA.anyaM rathamAsthAya dharmarAjaH sharottamaiH |
chaturbhishchaturo vAhA~nChalyasya nijaghAna ha || 28\.21||
chdvIi.shalyo.anyaM rathamAsthAya sarvAM stA~nCharavR^iShTibhiH |
ChAdayAmAsa rAjAnaM virathaM cha chakAra ha || 28\.22||
nihatyAshvAn sAtyakeshcha dhR^iShTadyumnasya chAbhibhUH |
chApe chChittvA cha yamayordadhmau sha~NkhaM mahAsvanam || 28\.23||
tatastu shalyaM samudIryamANaM dR^iShTvA raNe bhImasenastarasvI |
nyavArayadbANavarairanekaishchakAra chainaM virathaM kShaNena || 28\.24||
AsthAya chAnyaM rathamApatantaM punashcha shalyaM bhR^ishameva marmasu |
nirbhidya bANaurvirathaM chakAra punastR^itIyaM cha rathaM ruroja || 28\.25||
AttAnyAttAnyAyudhAnyasya bhImaH sarvANi chichCheda bibheda chAsya |
marmANi bANairnitarAM punashcha sa muShTimudyamya jagAma dharmajam || 28\.26||
taM bhImabhinnamarmANaM vivarmANaM nirAyudham |
shvAsamAtrAvashiShTaM cha maraNAyaiva kevalam || 28\.27||
AtmAnamabhigachChantaM dR^iShTvA.anyaM rathamAsthitaH |
hantukAmo raNe vIramamoghAM shaktimAdade || 28\.28||
divyAstrairapi saM yojya tAM tadA dharmanandanaH |
satyadharmaphalaishchaiva chikShepAsya hR^idi tvaran || 28\.29||
sa bhinnahR^idayo bhUmau papAtAbhimukho nR^ipam |
satyadharmarataH shalya indrasyAtithitAmagAt || 28\.30||
madrarAje hate vIre susharmA.arjunamabhyayAt |
saM shaptakAvashiShTaistamanayanmR^ityave.arjunaH || 28\.31||
duryodhanasyAvarajAnavashiShTAn vR^ikodaraH |
sarvAn jaghAna senAM cha nishsheShamakarodraNe || 28\.32||
ulUkaM sahadevo.atha shakuniM chAtipApinam |
chdix.jaghAna drauNihArdikyakR^ipAn bhImArjunau tataH || 28\.33||
bahusho virathIkR^itya pIDayitvA punaH punaH |
drAvayAmAsatuste tu bhIShitA vivishurvanam || 28\.34||
shaineyena gR^ihIto.atha sa~njayo.anantashaktinA |
vyAsena mochito.athaikaH pArthAn duryodhano.abhyayAt || 28\.35||
teShAmabhUttasya cha ghorarUpaM yuddhaM sa bANairbahusho.arjunaM cha |
chakAra mUrchChAbhigataM yudhiShThiraM yamAvayatnAdvirathAMshchakAra || 28\.36||
taM bhImaseno virathaM chakAra gajaM samAruhya punaH samabhyayAt |
punashcha shaineyashikhaNDipArShatAn yamau nR^ipaM cha vyadadhAnnirAyudhAn || 28\.37||
gaje cha bhImena sharairnipAtite samAruhadvAjivaraM sunirbhayaH |
sa tena cha prAsakaro raNe.arihA chachAra shainaiyamatADayachcha || 28\.38||
mumoha tenAbhihataH sa sAtyakiryamAvapi prAsanipIDitau rathe |
niShIdaturdharmasutaM prayAntaM samIkShya bhImo.asya jaghAna vAjinam || 28\.39||
prAse nikR^itte cha vR^ikodareNa vivAhanaH so.apayayau suyodhanaH |
AdAya gurvIM cha gadAM prayAto dvaipAyanasyorusaro vivesha || 28\.40||
evamakShohiNIShaTkaM bhImena nihataM raNe |
pa~ncha pArthena nihatA arddhaM kAli~NgakAnR^ite |
ekAdashAkShohiNIbhyaH shiShTamanyairnisUditam || 28\.41||
akShohiNIchatuShkaM cha pArthAnAM drauNinA hatam |
anyairanyAH samastaishcha droNakarNamahAbratAH |
duryodhano bhaumasUnuH prAyaH senAhanaH kramAt || 28\.42||
jayaM labdhvA tadatsUchchaiH pANDaveShu mahAtmasu |
duryodhano jalastambhaM kR^itvA mantrAn jajApa ha || 28\.43||
mantrA durvAsasA dattA mR^itasa~njIvanapradAH |
chdx.jale sthitvA japan saptadinaiH sarvAnmR^itAnapi |
uddhareddhArtarAShTro.ayaM syuravadhyAshcha te punaH || 28\.44||
iti vidyAbalaM tasya j~nAtvA pANDusutAstataH |
anveShantaH shushruvushcha vyAdhebhyastaM jale sthitam |
agachChaMshcha tatastatra puraskR^itya janArdanam || 28\.45||
tadA jalAtsamunmajjya tribhirdrauNipurassaraiH |
mantrayantaM sma dadR^ishustAn dR^iShTvA te pradudruvuH || 28\.46||
duryodhano.avishattoyaM dR^iShTvA taM keshavAj~nayA |
yudhiShThiraH supuruShairvAkyairenamathA.ahvayat || 28\.47||
amarShito.asau dhR^itarAShTraputraH shvasaM stadA daNDahato yathA.ahiH |
uvAcha shAThyAttapase vanAya yAyAM bhavA~nChAsatu sarvapR^ithvIm || 28\.48||
tamAha dharmajo rAjA yastvaM kR^iShNe samAgate |
sUchyagravedhyAM pR^ithivIM dAtuM naichChaH kathaM punaH || 28\.49||
ghAtayitvA sarvapR^ithvIM bhIShmadroNamukhAnapi |
dAtumichChasi sarvAM cha pR^ithvIM nAdya vayaM punaH || 28\.50||
ahatvA pratigR^ihNImehi yuddhe sthiro bhava |
na kurUNAM kule jAtastvaM yo bhIto hyapo.avishaH || 28\.51||
ityAdi rUkShavachanaM shrutvA duryodhano ruShA |
jalastambhAtsamuttasthau shvasannAshIviSho yathA || 28\.52||
uvAcha chaika evAhamakirITo vivarmakaH |
bhavanto bahavo varmashirastrANayutA api || 28\.53||
yadyevamapi me yuddhaM bhavadbhirmanyase samam |
sarvairekena vAyuddhaM kariShye nacha bhIrmama || 28\.54||
ityukta Aha dharmAtmA varmAdyaM cha dadAmi te |
chdxi.vR^iNIShva prativIraM cha pa~nchAnAM yaM tvamichChasi || 28\.55||
hatvaikaM tvaM bhu~NkShva rAjyamanye yAma vayaM vanam |
hate vA tvayi tenaiva bhu~njImashchAkhilAM bhuvam |
Adatsva chA.ayudhaM yena jetumichChasi shAtravAn || 28\.56||
ityukta Uche nahi durbalairahaM yotsye chaturbhirbhavadarjunAdibhiH |
bhImena yotsye gadayA sadA hi me priyA gadA nAnyadathA.ayudhaM spR^ishe || 28\.57||
shrutvA.asya vAkyaM rabhaso vR^ikodaro gadAM tadA.adhyarddhabharAdhikAM mudA |
rAj~no gadAyAH parigR^ihya vIraH samutthito yuddhamanAH samunnadan || 28\.58||
athA.aha nArAyaNa Adidevo yudhiShThiraM kaShTamidaM kR^itaM tvayA |
nahyeSha rAjA gadayA raNe charan shakyo vijetuM nikhilaiH surAsuraiH || 28\.59||
sa nishchayAdvashchaturo nihanyAtsahArjunAn bhImasenaH katha~nchit |
hantainamAjau nahi bhImatulyo bale kvachiddhArtarAShTraH kR^itI cha || 28\.60||
UrU bhImena bhettavyau pratij~nAM rakShatA ripoH |
nAbheradhastAddhananaM janA AhurgadAmR^idhe || 28\.61||
adharma iti tatkR^iShNo lokanindAnivR^ittaye |
ApaddharmaM darshayituM ki~nchidvyAjena saM yutaH || 28\.62||
bhImo hanyAddhArtarAShTramityUche yadyapi sphuTam |
avyAjenApi shakto.asau balaM nissImamAha cha || 28\.63||
Aha shikShAmapyanUnAM yatnaM duryodhane.adhikam |
nahi bhImo.atiprayatnaM kuryAditi guNo hyayam || 28\.64||
pratij~nApAlanaM dharmo duShTeShu tu visheShataH |
iti dharmarahasyaM tu vittaH kR^iShNavR^ikodarau || 28\.65||
nAnyastato lokanindAM vyapanetumubhAvapi |
anApadyApadiva cha darshayetAM janasya tu || 28\.66||
chdxI.tato bhImaH sarvalokasya dharmaM prakAshayan vAkyamidaM jagAda |
UrU tavAhaM hi yathApratij~naM bhetsyAmi naivAtra vichAraNIyam || 28\.67||
ityuktavantaM prasasAra chA.ajau duryodhanastatra babhUva yuddham |
bhImastadA.agryaprakR^itiM vidhitsurmandaH sa Ajau vyacharajjanArthe || 28\.68||
darshayantau gadAmArgaM chitraM tau pravicheratuH |
balabhadro.apyAjagAma tadA tau prativAritum || 28\.69||
vAritAvapi tenobhau naiva yuddhaM pramu~nchatAm |
tato dadarsha tadyuddhaM mAnitaH kR^iShNapUrvakaiH |
tau shikShAbalasaM yuktau maNDalAni vicheratuH || 28\.70||
tato bhImaM va~nchayituM dhArtarAShTraH shiraH kShitau |
nyadhAduchChritasakthIkastadA kR^iShNAbhyanuj~nayA |
pR^iShThamUle.ahanadbhImo bhinnasakthishcha so.apatat || 28\.71||
pratij~nApAlanArthAya nobhernoparyadhastadA |
gadAyuddhasya maryAdAM yashashchApyabhirakShitum || 28\.72||
nAdhastAnmadhya evAsau nijaghne taM vR^ikodaraH |
evaM pratij~nAyugmArthaM bhagnaM sakthiyugaM raNe || 28\.73||
kR^iShNaM dyUte nidhehIti yadavAdItsuyodhanaH |
tatpratij~nAnusAreNa bhImo mUrddhAnamakramIt |
\ldq{}R^iShabhAM mA samAnAnAM\rdq{} (82)
(82) R^igveda 10\.166\.1)iti sUktaM dadarsha cha || 28\.74||
teShAM puNyAni vidyAshcha samAdAyaiva sarvashaH |
tAMshchakAra tamogantR^instasya mUrdhni padA.akraman || 28\.75||
smArayAmAsa karmANi yAni tasya kR^itAni cha |
kR^iShNabandhe kR^ito mantra iti mUrdhni padA.ahanat || 28\.76||
punaH punashcha tadvIkShya chukrodha musalAyudhaH |
chukrosha naiva dharmo.ayamityasAvUrdhvabAhukaH || 28\.77||
punaH krodhAbhitAmrAkSha AdAya musalaM halam |
abhidudrAva bhImaM taM na chachAla vR^ikodaraH || 28\.78||
abhaye saM sthite bhIme rAmaM jagrAha keshavaH |
Aha dharmeNa nihato bhImenAyaM suyodhanaH || 28\.79||
na maNDale.abhisAre vA nApasAre cha nAbhitaH |
adho hanyAdva~nchayantamadho hatvA na duShyati || 28\.80||
kR^itA pratij~nA cha vR^ikodareNa bhetsye tavorU iti yuktipUrvam |
saM shrAvayAnena tadeSha dharmato jaghAna duryodhanamagryakarmA || 28\.81||
vAsudevavachaH shrutvA dharmachChalamiti bruvan |
rauhiNeyo jagAmA.ashu svapurImeva sAnugaH || 28\.82||
tasmin gate vAsudevaM samapR^ichChadyudhiShThiraH |
dharmo.ayamathavA.adharma iti taM prAha keshavaH || 28\.83||
na sAkShAddharmato vadhyA ye tupApatamA narAH |
devairhi va~nchayitvaiva hatAH pUrvaM surArayaH |
ato.ayamapyadharmeNa hato nAtrAsti dUShaNam || 28\.84||
bhIShmadroNau cha karNashcha yadaivopadhinA hatAH |
ko nu duryodhane pApe hate doShaH katha~nchana || 28\.85||
pratij~nApAlanAyApi vibhedorU vR^ikodaraH |
dharmatashcha pratij~neyaM kR^itA tenAnurUpataH || 28\.86||
lokato.api na dharmasya hAniratra katha~nchana |
ye bhImasyAprabhAvaj~nA.a.apaddharmaM cha manvate || 28\.87||
avadhyatve shivavarAdgadAshikShAbalAdapi |
jarAsandhopamo yasmAddhArtarAShTraH suvishrutaH || 28\.88||
tasmAtsaddharma evAyaM bhImachIrNa iti bruvan |
api saM shayinaM chakre dharmarAjaM jagatpatiH || 28\.89||
bhUbhArakShatijo dharmo machChushrUShAtmakastu yaH |
bhImasyaiva bhavetsamyagiti bud.hdhyA paraH prabhuH || 28\.90||
chdxiv.svenaiva balabhadrAya janAya cha punaH punaH |
shrutvA.apyuktaM na tatyAja saM shayaM dharmajo yataH |
tato.apyasaM shayaM kR^iShNo na chakAra yudhiShThiram || 28\.91||
mukhyaM dharmaM hi bhagavAn balAyA.aha janAya cha |
dharmeNaiva hato rAjA dhArtarAShTraH suyodhanaH |
iti yadvakShyati punarnishchayArthe.arjunAya cha || 28\.92||
punaH punardharmata eva bhImo jaghAna rAjAnamiti bruvantam |
jagAda kR^iShNaM sphuritAdharoShThaH krodhAtsupApo dhR^itarAShTrasUnuH |
tvayaiva pApe nihitA hi pArthAH pApAdhikastvaM hi sadaika eva || 28\.93||
ityUchivAM saM prajagAda kR^iShNo na tvatsamaH pApatamaH kadAchit |
bhIShmAdihatyA.api tavaiva pApaM yadanvayustvAmatipApanishchayam |
pApaM cha pApAnugataM cha hatvA katha~nchanApyasti nachaiva pApam || 28\.94||
na pANDaveShvasti tato hi ki~nchitpApaM prayatnAchcha nisargato.api |
guNAdhikAste madapAshrayAchcha ko nAma teShvaNvapi pApamAha || 28\.95||
nisargataH pApatamastvamanyAn dharmasthitAn pApapathe nidhAya |
svayaM cha pApe nirataH sadaiva pApAtsupApAM gatimeva yAsi || 28\.96||
iti bruvantaM punarAha kR^iShNaM duryodhanaH pApakR^itAM pradhAnaH |
svantottamo nAma ka eva mattaH ko nAma doSho.asti mayA kR^ito.atra || 28\.97||
iShTaM cha yaj~naishcharitaM cha pUrtaiH padaM ripUNAM nihitaM hi mUrdhni |
mR^ityushcha sa~NgrAmashirasyavApto raNonmukhenaiva mayA kimanyat || 28\.98||
iShTA bhogA mayA bhuktAH prAptA cha paramA gatiH |
duHkhino duHkhamApsyanti pArthAste kUTayodhinaH || 28\.99||
chandrasUryanibhaiH shUrairdhArmikaiH sadbhirujjhitA |
kevalA ratnahIneyaM pANDavairbhujyatAM mahI || 28\.100||
ityuktavatyeva nR^ipe sureshaiH prasUnavR^iShTirvihitA papAta |
tAmeva buddhiM dhR^itarAShTrasUnoH kR^itvA dR^iDhAM pAtayituM tamo.andhe || 28\.101||
sambhAvayata AtmAnaM vAsudevaM vinindataH |
tatparAMshcha kathaM na syAttamo.ante cha visheShataH || 28\.102||
yadaikaikamalaM tatra duHkhAdhikyaM samuchchayAt |
iti tatkArayitvesha Aha moghaM tavAkhilam || 28\.103||
chdxv.nR^ishaM sasya kR^itaghnasya guNavaddveShiNaH sadA |
yadi dharmaphalaM dhvAntaM sUryavatsyAtprakAshakam || 28\.104||
vadan punaH punaridaM dharmato hata ityapi |
khyApayAmAsa bhagavAn jane nijajaneShTadaH || 28\.105||
prakhyApite vAsudevena dharme satAM sarveShAM hR^idyamAsItsamastam |
hataM cha dharmeNa nR^ipaM vyajAnan pApo.ayamityeva cha nishchitArthAH || 28\.106||
yudhiShThiro.apAyadarshI sadaiva sasaM shayo.abhUtsumano.abhivR^iShTyA |
snehAddrauNiH sa~njayo rauhiNeyo dauryodhanAtpApamityeva chochuH || 28\.107||
tataH kR^iShNaH pANDupA~nchAlakaistairbhR^ishaM nadadbhirhR^iShitaiH sametaH |
yayau viri~ncheshasurendramukhyaiH sampUjitastaishcha raNA~NgaNAtsmayan || 28\.108||
tataH shrutvA sa~njayAdduHkhataptaM sambodhayiShyan pitaraM yuyutsuH |
kR^iShNasya rAj~nashcha matena yAto jagAma chAnveva janArdanashcha || 28\.109||
dharmayuktaishcha tattvArthairlokavR^ittAnudarshakaiH |
vAkyai rAjAnamAshvAsya prAyAtpArthAn punarhariH || 28\.110||
kAlAnusArato daivAMshchopasaM hartumachyutaH |
yayau sapArthashaineyaH kurUNAM shibiraM nishi || 28\.111||
tadaiva hArdikyakR^ipAnvito.ayAtsuyodhanaM drauNiramuM shayAnam |
prabhagnasakthiM cha sR^igAlabhUtaiH sambhakShyamANaM dadR^ishe shvasantam || 28\.112||
sa duHkhashokAbhihato vinindya pArthAnmayA bhUpa kimatra kAryam |
ityAha niShpANDavatAM kuruShvetyamuM vyadhAtpAM svabhiShekiNaM nR^ipaH || 28\.113||
uchChidya santatiM pANDoH kR^itvA svakShetrasantatim |
tayA bhUrakShaNahR^idA so.abhiShiktastathetyagAt || 28\.114||
sa kR^iShNabhImapArthAnAM bhayAdeva punarvanam |
kR^ipasAtvatasaM yukto vivesha gahanaM rathI || 28\.115||
tasya chintayato droNavadhaM duryodhanasya cha |
nA.agAnnidrA nishIthe cha dhvAkShAnnyagrodhavAsinaH || 28\.116||
hatAn subahusAhasrAnekenAtibalena tu |
kaushikena nirIkShyaiva prAha tau kR^ipasAtvatau || 28\.117||
chdxvi.nidarshanena hyenena preritaH paramAtmanA |
yAmi pANDusutAn hantumityuktvA.aruruhe ratham || 28\.118||
nivArito.api tAbhyAM sa prAdravachChibiraM prati |
anujagmatustAvapi taM shibiradvAri chaikShata || 28\.119||
ugrarUpadharaM rudraM svakIyAM tanvameva saH |
parItaM vAsudevaM cha bahukoTisvarUpiNA || 28\.120||
dR^iShTvaiva vAsudevaM tamatrasadgautamIsutaH |
vAsudevAj~nayaivAtra svAtmanA.api sadAshivaH || 28\.121||
ayud.hdhyadagrasachchA.ashu drauNeH sarvAyudhAnyapi |
achintyA harishaktiryaddR^ishyante tmahano.api hi || 28\.122||
atastayA preritena svAtmanaivAkhileShvapi |
AyudheShu nigIrNeShu drauNiryaj~naM tu mAnasam |
chakre.atmAnaM pashuM kR^itvA svAtmasthAyaiva viShNave || 28\.123||
yaj~natuShTena hariNA preritaH sha~NkaraH svayam |
Atmane droNaputrAya dadau sarvAyudhAni cha || 28\.124||
uvAcha chAhamAdiShTo viShNunA prabhaviShNunA |
arakShaM pArthashibiramiyantaM kAlameva tu || 28\.125||
tadichChayaiva nirdiShTo dAsye mArgaM tavAdya cha |
AyudhAni cha sarvANi hantuM sarvAnimAn janAn || 28\.126||
ityudIrya pradAyA.ashu sarvA hetIrvR^iShadhvajaH |
tatraivAntardadhe so.api provAcha kR^ipasAtvatau || 28\.127||
ye niryAsyanti shibirAjjahitaM tAM stu sarvashaH |
ityuktvA praviveshAntardhanvI khaDgI kR^itAntavat || 28\.128||
pArAvatAshvaM sa tadA shayAnamupetya padbhyAM samatADayachcha |
vakShasyasAvavadadvItanidro jAne bhavantaM hi gurostanUjam || 28\.129||
samutthitaM mAM jahi shastrapANiM shastreNa vIro.asi sa vIradharmaH |
lokAshcha me santvatha shastrapUtA iti bruvANaM sa ruShA jagAda || 28\.130||
na santi hi brahmahaNAM sulokA visheShatashchaiva gurudruhAM punaH |
chdxvI.na dharmayuddhena vadhArhakAshcha ye tvadvidhAH pApatamAH supApa || 28\.131||
avashyabhAvinaM mR^ityuM dhR^iShTadyumno vichintya tam |
tUShNIM babhUva svapne.api nityaM pashyati tAM mR^itim || 28\.132||
drauNiM cha kAl. arAtriM cha droNapAtAdanantaram |
vishasantaM kR^iShantIM cha svapne.apashyaddhi pArShataH || 28\.133||
samAkShipaddroNasuto.asya kaNThe nibad.hdhya maurvIM dhanuShopyurasthaH |
mamantha kR^ichChreNa vihAya dehaM yayau nijaM sthAnamasau cha vahniH || 28\.134||
tataH shikhaNDinaM hatvA yudhAmanyUttamojasau |
janamejayaM cha pA~nchAlIsutAnabhiyayau jvalan || 28\.135||
tairutthitairasyamAnaH sharaiH khaDgena jaghnivAn |
sarvAn savyApasavyena tathA.anyAn pANDavAtmajAn |
R^ita ekaM bhaimaseniM kAshirAjAtmajAtmajam || 28\.136||
taM tadA.antarhitaH sharvaH kailAsamanayatkShaNAt |
sa sharvatrAtanAmA.asIdatastatraiva so.avasat || 28\.137||
purA.arthitaH svadauhitrasyAmaratvAya sha~NkaraH |
kAshirAjena tenAsau jugopainaM kR^ipAyutaH || 28\.138||
vAsudevamataM j~nAtvA sAmrAjyAya parIkShitaH |
vArayAmAsa bhUlokaM naiva yAhItyamuM shivaH || 28\.139||
sAmAnyato.apANDavAya drauNinA.apyabhisandhitam |
tadrUpeNaiva rudreNa vinainamiti chintitam || 28\.140||
astraM brahmashirashchainaM na jaghAnaikyatastayoH |
chekitAnAdikAMshchaiva jaghAnAnyAn sa sarvashaH || 28\.141||
sa chedipA~nchAlakarUshakAshInanyAMshcha sarvAn vinihatya vIraH |
shishUn striyashchaiva nihantumugraH prAjvAlayattachChibiraM samantAt || 28\.142||
jijIviShUM statra palAyamAnAn dvAri sthitau gautamaH sAtvatashcha |
nijaghnatuH sarvataH pArShatasya sUtastvekaH sheShito daivayogAt || 28\.143||
khaDgena prahR^itaM dR^iShTvA hArdikyena papAta ha |
bhUmau prAgeva saM sparshAnna j~nAtastamasA.amunA |
anyAsakte samutthAya prAdravadyatra pArShatI || 28\.144||
chdxvIi.tasyA akathayatsarvaM sA bhImAyA.aha duHkhitA |
prAdravadrathamAruhya sa dhanvI gautamIsutam || 28\.145||
tadantare drauNirapi prayAtaH kR^iShNAsutAnAM muditaH shirAM si |
AdAya hArdikyakR^ipAnuyAto duryodhanaM sannikR^iShTaprayANam || 28\.146||
dR^iShTvA taduktaM cha nishamya pApastuShTo.atyajatsAdhviti dehamAshu |
bhImArjunAbhyAmatha keshavAchcha bhItAH pR^ithagdrauNimukhAH prayAtAH || 28\.147||
tatraikalaM droNasutaM rathena yAntaM rathI mArutiranvadhAvat |
tamAdravantaM prasamIkShya bhItaH parAdravaddrauNiratidrutAshvaiH || 28\.148||
AdravantaM punardR^iShTvA bhImaM droNAtmajo ruShA |
AvR^itya yud.hdhyan vijito.astraM brahmashira Adade || 28\.149||
etasminnantare kR^iShNo dharmajenArjunena cha |
tatrA.agamattadastraM cha bhImaM chAvyarthatAM nayan |
avadhyo bhImasenastadastraM chAmoghameva yat || 28\.150||
viShNunaivobhayaM yasmAtklR^iptaM bhImo.astrameva tat |
gAyatrI tatra mantro yadbrahmA tad.hdhyAnadevatA |
dhyeyo nArAyaNo devo jagatprasavitA svayam || 28\.151||
Uche cha pArthayoH kR^iShNo yatkR^itaM drauNinA purA |
svAyudhAnAM yAchanaM chApyashaktena taduddhR^itau || 28\.152||
pR^iShTenoktaM tvayA hInAM kR^itvA duryodhanAya gAm |
dAtuM tvadAyudhaM me.adyetyevamukte tmanoditam |
maivaM kArShIH punariti d.hdhyAyatA.abdhestaTe svamu || 28\.153||
tadastraM prajvaladdR^iShTvA.apANDavatvavidhitsayA |
dharAyAM drauNinA muktaM kR^iShNena prerito.arjunaH || 28\.154||
svastyastu droNaputrAya bhUtebhyo mahyameva cha |
iti bruvaM stadevAstramastrashAntyai vyasarjayat || 28\.155||
anastraj~neShu muktaM taddhanyAdastramuchaM yataH |
gurubhaktyA tato drauNeH svastyastvityAha vAsaviH || 28\.156||
tadA.astrayostu saM yoge bhUtAnAM saM hR^itirbhavet |
bhUtAnAM svastirapyatra kA~NkShitA karuNAtmanA || 28\.157||
chdxix.shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
tathA.apyastradvayaM yuktaM bhUtAnAM nAshakR^iddhruvam |
tasmAnnivArayan yogaM tayormadhye.abhavatkShaNAt |
nissImashaktiH paramaH kR^iShNaH satyavatIsutaH || 28\.158||
saM sthApyAstradvayaM dUre tAvAha puruShottamaH |
santi hyastravidaH pUrvaM prAyashchaitanna taiH kR^itam |
lokopadravakR^itkarma santaH kuryuH kathaM kvachit || 28\.159||
ityukte phalgunaH prAha mayA muktaM mahApadi |
shAntyarthameva cha vibho kShantavyaM bhavatA tataH || 28\.160||
drauNirapyevamevA.aha tau vedapatirabravIt |
nivartyatAmastramiti shakrasUnustathA.akarot |
nivartanAprabhuM drauNiM vAsudevo.abhyabhAShata || 28\.161||
kShatratejA brahmachArI kaumArAdapi pANDavaH |
nivartane tataH shakto nAyaM droNAtmajo.api san |
abrahmacharyAdityukte vyAso drauNimabhAShata || 28\.162||
nivartanAsamarthastvaM dehi naisargikaM maNim |
jitaH prAgeva bhImena bhImAyaiva mahAprabham |
api kevalayA vAchA pArthebhyo.astraM nivartaya || 28\.163||
ityukto mUrdhajaM ratnaM jarAmaraNanAshanam |
kShuttR^iTshramApahaM divyagandhaM dhvAntaharaM shubham || 28\.164||
utkR^itya bhImAya dadau muktAH pa~nchaiva pANDavAH |
astrAditi tato vedabhartA vAsavimabravIt || 28\.165||
tAta muktaM drauNinA.api tvamevAstraM nivartaya |
ityuktastaM praNamyA.ashu sa~njahArArjuno.api tat || 28\.166||
yAdavesho.atha gautamyAH sutamAhaikasantateH |
vAchA nivartayAstraM te ityukto drauNirabravIt || 28\.167||
pakShapAtAdichChasi tvaM bhAgineyasya santatim |
tatraiva pAtayAmyastramuttarAgarbhakR^intane || 28\.168||
vAsudevaH punaH prAha yadi hantavya eva te |
garbhastathA.api naivAstraM pAtayAsmin katha~nchana || 28\.169||
chdxx.abhimanyormR^itasyaiva dehe pAtaya mAnada |
evaM tvadastranihataM garbhamujjIvayAmyaham || 28\.170||
pAtaye garbha evAhamityUche gautamIsutaH |
athA.aha vAsudevastamIShatkruddha iva prabhuH || 28\.171||
durmate pashya me vIryaM yatte shakyaM kuruShva tat |
ujjIvayAmyahaM garbhaM yatataH shaktito.api te || 28\.172||
santatirvarShasAhasraM pANDavAnAM bhavedbhuvi |
matpAlitAM na kashchittAM tAvaddhantuM kShamaH kvachit || 28\.173||
jAnAmi te matiM duShTAM jighAM soH pArthasantatim |
chikIrShordhArtarAShTrasya tantuM bhUyaH suduShkaram || 28\.174||
madAj~nayA sA viphalA bhavitrI vA~nChA mumukShA vimukhasya viShNoH |
yathaiva tenaiva narAdhirUDho gamyastava syAnnacha bhUmibhAgaH || 28\.175||
durgandhayukto vraNasa~nchitA~NgaH sadA charaH syA vipineShu manda |
yAvadbhuvi syAdiha pArthatanturvyAso.api taM prAha tatheti devaH || 28\.176||
rUpadvayenApi harestathokto jagAda kAl. ItanayaM sa kR^iShNam |
tvayA saha syAnmama sa~Ngamo vibho yatheShTataH syAnnacha me.atra vighnaH || 28\.177||
ityukta omiti prAha bhagavAn bAdarAyaNaH |
taM praNamya yayau so.api svapnadR^iShTamanusmaran || 28\.178||
svapne hi draupadeyAnAM vadho dR^iShTo tmanA nishi |
arjunena pratij~nAnaM draupadyai svavadhaM prati || 28\.179||
nibadhyA.anayanaM chaiva tenaiva shibiraM prati |
mu~ncheti draupadIvAkyaM neti bhImavachastathA |
kR^iShNavAkyAnmaNiM hR^itvA deshAnniryAtanaM tathA || 28\.180||
ityAdi svapnadR^iShTaM yatprAyaH satyamabhUditi |
chintayan prayayau dAvaM drauNiH shastrabhR^itAM varaH || 28\.181||
sa kR^iShNoktamapi prApya bAdarAyaNashiShyatAm |
prApyottaradvApare cha vedAn saM vibhajiShyati || 28\.182||
tataH saptarShirbhUtvA pArAsharyaprasAdataH |
ekIbhAvaM svarUpeNa yAsyatyachyutaniShThayA || 28\.183||
pANDavarAjyalAbho nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH ||
kR^ipo.atha pANDavAn prApya gauravAtpUjitashcha taiH |
abhUdAchArya evAsau rAj~nAM tattantubhAvinAm || 28\.184||
bAdarAyaNashiShyatvaM punaH prApya bhajannamum |
sAkaM svabhAgineyena bhAvyeko munisaptake |
kR^itavarmA dvAravatIM yayau kR^iShNAnumoditaH || 28\.185||
kR^iShNAyai taM maNiM datvA bhImastAM paryasAntvayat |
vikopA bhImavAkyena rAj~ne sA cha maNiM dadau || 28\.186||
rAjArhe hi maNau datte mahyaM bhImena laukikAH |
strIpakShapAtaM rAjA chasha~NkeyurmAruteriti || 28\.187||
maNiM rAj~ne dadau kR^iShNA bhartR^ipriyahite ratA |
so.apyAbadhya maNiM mUrdhni reje rAjA gavAmiva || 28\.188||
vedeshvareNApi yadUttamena kR^iShNena yuktAstata Ashu pArthAH |
yayuH sabhAryA nijarAjadhAnIM hatvaiva santo.antararIn svarAjyam || 28\.189||
yudhiShThirasyAnu vichitravIryasutasya pAdAvabhivandamAnam |
AkR^iShya bhImaM parameshvaro.ayo mayAkR^itiM dhAtpurato nR^ipasya || 28\.190||
bhImAkR^itiM tAM sa suyodhanena kArApitAmabhyasane gadAyAH |
AshliShya chUrNIkR^itavAnasR^igvaman hA tAta bhImeti vadan papAta || 28\.191||
tamAha kR^iShNo na hato.adya bhImo nacha tvayA.anyairapi shakyate.asau |
hantuM svabuddhiH prathitA tvayA.adya pApA hi te buddhiradyApi rAjan || 28\.192||
svabuddhidoShAdatipApashIlaputrAkhyapApAni vivarddhayitvA |
nIto vashaM taiH phalamadya bhu~njanna krodhituM chArhasi bhImasene || 28\.193||
ityukte shAntabud.hdhyaiva rAj~nA.ahUto vR^ikodaraH |
abhyavandata tatpAdAvanujAdyAshcha tasya ye || 28\.194||
vajrAchcha dR^iDhadehatvAdavikAre vR^ikodare |
na doSho vivR^ito.asya syAditi kR^iShNena va~nchitaH |
sarvAnAshliShya cha premNA yuyoja nR^ipa AshiShaH || 28\.195||
kulanAshakaraH pApaH shApayogyastava hyaham |
ityuktvaiva praNamato gAndhArI supadA~NgulIH || 28\.196||
chdxxI.dadarsha dharmarAjasya paTTAntena prakopitA |
tasyAH krodhAgninirdagdhanakhaH sa kunakho.abhavat || 28\.197||
vandamAnaM punarbhImamAha sA krodhavihvalA |
adharmataH kathaM bhIma sutaM me tvaM nijaghnivAn || 28\.198||
ityukto.asyAH shamayituM krodhamagre vR^ikodaraH |
prAha na prANasandehe pApaM syAtpApino vadhe || 28\.199||
ityuktvA tAM punaH prAha pratij~nAhAnimantarA |
na me.asti prANasandeha iti jAnan vR^ikodaraH || 28\.200||
yathApratij~naM bhrAtR^ivyAn raNe mama nijaghnuShaH |
kvAdharmaH kShatrajAtestu taddhAnau jIvitaM nahi || 28\.201||
\ldq{}pApA nashuddhadharmeNa hantavyA\rdq{} iti cha shrutiH |
\ldq{}anyavatpApahananaM pApayetyAha\rdq{} iti shrutiH |
ato.asurAnnaikR^itikAnnikR^ityA ghnanti devatAH || 28\.202||
\ldq{}nikR^ityA nikR^itiM hanyAnnikR^ityA naiva dhArmikam\rdq{} |
iti shrutirhi paramA paThyate pai~NgibhiH sadA || 28\.203||
ityuktA taM punaH prAha kathaM te narashoNitam |
pItaM nareNaiva satA napItamiti so.abravIt || 28\.204||
dantAntaraM na me prApa shoNitaM tatsutasya te |
pratij~nApAlanAyApi pratikartuM cha tatkR^itam || 28\.205||
bhIShaNAya cha shatrUNAM pItavachcha pradarshitam |
vedadR^iShTashcha dharmo.ayamatipApajanaM prati || 28\.206||
ityuktovAcha naivAndhadvayasyAsya vR^ikodara |
ghnatA putrashataM yaShTimAtraM chorvaritaM tvayA || 28\.207||
tAmAha bhImaH pApiShThA vadhayogyAparAdhinaH |
sarve hatA iti punaH sA.aha yenAkR^itastava |
aparAdhaH sa eko.api kiM nAstItyavadatsa tAm || 28\.208||
sarvaiH sametaiH kR^iShNasya bandhanAya vinishchitam |
anyAni cha supApAni kR^itAnyatra purA.apicha || 28\.209||
vAsudevaM sabhAsaM sthaM bruvANaM dharmasaM hitam |
chdxxIi.(samastadharmasa~NgrahaH )
punaH punaravaj~nAya yAntaM duryodhanaM bahiH |
sarve.anvagachChannityAdInyabhipretya vR^ikodaraH || 28\.210||
naiko.apyanaparAdhI me svayaM tAnanushikShitum |
asamarthA mayi krodhaM kiM karoShi nirarthakam || 28\.211||
ityuktA sA.abhavattUShNIM kramAtsarvaishcha pANDavaiH |
vanditA vyAsavAkyAchcha ki~nchichChAntA.atha sA.abhavat || 28\.212||
tasyA yAshcha snuShAH sarvAstAbhiH saha puraskR^itAm |
kR^itvA taM dhR^itarAShTraM cha vidurAdIMshcha sarvashaH || 28\.213||
pANDavAH pradhanasthAnaM sabhAryAH pR^ithayA saha |
kR^iShNAbhyAM cha yayustatra gAndhAryAstapaso balam || 28\.214||
jAnan pANDavarakShArthaM chikIrShustattapovyayam |
vedeshvaro dadau divyaM chakShuH satyavatIsutaH || 28\.215||
tena dR^iShTvA pretadehAn sarvAM statra samAkulA |
shashApa yAdaveshAnaM tvayA.asmatkulanAshanam |
yatkR^itaM tattava kulaM gachChatvanyonyataH kShayam || 28\.216||
ityukto bhagavAn kR^iShNaH svachikIrShitameva tat |
astvevamityAha vibhurIshvaro.apyanyathA kR^itau || 28\.217||
tena tasyAstapo naShTaM hInA sA.ato hi bhartR^itaH |
nAshayeddhi sadA viShNuH svayogyAdadhikAn guNAn || 28\.218||
tata AshliShya bhartR^iNAM dehAn prarudatIH striyaH |
sarvA duryodhanAdInAM darshayAmAsa keshavaH |
kR^iShNAyai sA cha taM devamastuvatpUrNasadguNam || 28\.219||
tato dehAn prasiddhAnAM pArthAH samadahan satAm |
anyeShAM dhR^itarAShTrAdIn puraskR^ityaiva kAMshchana |
sUtaiH pa~nchabhireva svaiH sarasvatyAM prachikShipuH || 28\.220||
snehAnnR^ipo yamau cha svAnnA.ajau tasmin hyayojayan |
shavAH prAyo bahutvena tatratatraiva saM sthitAH || 28\.221||
tato dadatsu pAnIyaM ga~NgAyAM svajanasya tu |
pR^ithA karNAya datteti pArthAnAhAgrajaM cha tam || 28\.222||
\section{atha ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH |}
OM | yadaiva kR^iShNau sakalAdhirAjye yudhiShThiraM yauvarAjye cha bhImam |
viprairyutAvabhiShichyA.ashiShashcha yuktA datvA harShayAmAsatustau || 29\.1||
tadaiva chArvAka iti prasiddhaM rakShastridaNDI yatireva bhUtvA |
yudhiShThiraM garhayAmAsa viprAstvAM garhayantIti supApashIlam || 29\.2||
shrutvaiva tadduHkhitamAshu dharmajaM dR^iShTvA viprAH shepuramuM bhR^ishArtAH |
agarhitaM nityamasmAbhirenaM yato.avocho garhitamadya pApa |
bhasmIbhavA.ashveva tatastvitIrite kShaNAdabhUtpApatamaH sa bhasmasAt || 29\.3||
bhasmIkR^ite.asmin yativeShadhAriNi yudhiShThiraM duHkhitaM vR^iShNisiM haH |
provAcha nAyaM yatirugrakarmA suyodhanasyaiva sakhA supApaH || 29\.4||
rakSho.adhamo.ayaM nihato.adya vipraistanmA shuchaH kR^itakAryo.asi rAjan |
itIritaH shAntamanAH sa viprAn santarpayAmAsa dhanaishcha bhaktyA || 29\.5||
asAntvayachcha bAndhavAn sa paurasaM shritAdikAn |
dadau yatheShTato dhanaM rarakSha chAnu putravat || 29\.6||
sa bhIShmadroNakarNAnAM vadhAdduryodhanasya cha |
pApAsha~NkI tapyamAno rAjyatyAge mano dadhe || 29\.7||
so.anujaiH kR^iShNayA viprairapyukto dharmashAsanam |
tato hAheti vilapan rAjA paramaduHkhitaH |
shashApa sarvanArINAM guhyaM hR^idi na tiShThatu || 28\.223||
hA mAtastava dhR^ityaiva vayaM sarve bhR^ishaM hatAH |
jyeShThaM pitR^isamaM hatvA pratipatsyAma kAM gatim || 28\.224||
evaM vadantaM kaunteyaM vAsudevaH sanAradaH |
shamayAmAsa sadvAkyairguNAn karNasya chAbravIt || 28\.225||
tataste pretakAryANi chakruH sarve.api sarvashaH |
sarveShAmAdhirAjye cha sthito.abhUtpANDavAgrajaH || 28\.226||
chdxxv.bhImaM samprArthayitvaiva na vetthsItyAha phalgunam || 29\.8||
tasmin kruddhe nR^ipaM prAhurviprAstvatto.api tattvavit |
shakro.arjuna iti shrutvA.apyetaddharme sasaM shayam || 29\.9||
matsnehAdeva sarve.api dharmo.ayamiti vAdinaH |
ityevaM sha~NkamAnaM tamUchaturviprayAdavau |
kR^iShNo dharmo.ayamityeva shAstrayuktyA punaH punaH || 29\.10||
nAtinishchitabuddhiM taM tadA.api puruShottamau |
hatapakShagatatvena tachCha~NkAyA agocharaH |
yato bhIShmastato yAhi tamityUchaturavyayau || 29\.11||
sa tAbhyAM bhrAtR^ibhishchaiva munibhishcha samanvitaH |
bhIShmaM yayau lajjite.asminstaM bhIShmAyA.aha keshavaH || 29\.12||
pR^ichChetyuktaH sa bhIShmeNa paprachChAkhilama~njasA |
tatrovAchAkhilAn dharmAn kR^iShNo bhIShmasharIragaH || 29\.13||
bhIShmo hyAha hariM pArthA bodhanIyAstvayaiva hi |
kA shaktirmama devesha pArthAn bodhayituM prabho || 29\.14||
ityukto bhagavAnAha tvatkIrtyai tvayi saM sthitaH |
pravakShyAmyakhilAn dharmAn sUkShmaM tattvamapIti ha || 29\.15||
rAj~naH prathamato dharmo bhagavaddharmapAlanam |
tadarthaM kaNTakoddhAro dharmA bhAgavatA api |
manovAkkarmabhirviShNorachChidratvena chArchanam || 29\.16||
pUrNAsheShaguNo viShNuH svatantrashchaika eva tu |
tadvashaM sarvamanyachcha sarvadeti vinishchayaH || 29\.17||
devatAkramavij~nAnamapUjA.anyasya vai hareH |
pUjA bhAgavatatvena devAdInAM cha sarvashaH || 29\.18||
chdxxvi.vR^ithA karmAkR^itiH kvApi nirAshIstvaM sadaiva cha |
viShNorbhAgavatAnAM cha pratIpasyAkR^itiH sadA |
parasparavirodhe tu vishiShTasyAnukUlatA || 29\.19||
priyaM viShNostadIyAnAmapi sarvaM samAcharet |
dharmamapyapriyaM teShAM naiva ki~nchitsamAcharet || 29\.20||
sAmye virodhe cha bahUnanuvarteta vaiShNavAn |
ete sAdhAraNA dharmA j~neyA bhAgavatA iti || 29\.21||
tattvavij~nApanaM dharmo viprasya tu visheShataH |
shArIradaNDasantyAgaH putrabhAryAdikAnR^ite |
tatrApi nA~NgahAniH syAdvedanA vA chiraM natu || 29\.22||
nachArthadaNDaH kartavyo vipravaishyAdibhiH kvachit |
shArIradaNDaviShaye vaishyAdInAM cha vipravat || 29\.23||
yathAlabdhena varteta bhikShayA vA dvijottamaH |
shiShyayAjyopalabdhairvA kShatradharmeNa vA.apadi || 29\.24||
mahApadi vishAM dharmaiH kShatriyaH suraviprayoH |
anyatra sarvavittena vartetaitAMshcha pAlayan || 29\.25||
virodhinaH kShatriyAchcha prasahyaiva hareddhanam |
sAmAdikramato dharmAn vartayeddaNDato.antataH |
apalAyI sadA yuddhe satAM kAryamR^ite bhavet || 29\.26||
kR^iShivANijya gorakShA kusIdaM vaishyajIvanam |
paricharyaiva shUdrasya vR^ittiranye svapUrvavat |
varteyurbrAhmaNAdyAshcha kramAtpUjyA haripriyAH || 29\.27||
haribhaktAvanuchchastu varNochcho nAtipUjyate |
vinA praNAmaM pUjyastu varNahIno haripriyaH |
Adarastatra kartavyo yatra bhaktirharervarA || 29\.28||
chdxxvI.j~nApanaM kShatriyANAM cha dharmo viprAbhyanuj~nayA |
tadabhAve tu vaishyAnAM shUdrasya paramApadi || 29\.29||
\ldq{}varNeShvaj~neShvavarNastu na j~nAnI syAtkatha~nchana\rdq{} |
iti shruteravarNasya j~nApanaprAptireva na || 29\.30||
j~neyaM sarvatrivarNasthastrIbhirvedAn vinA.akhilam |
svIyapunniyatiH strINAM svadAraniyatirnR^iNAm || 29\.31||
dharmo guNottamAnAM tu smR^ityaivAndhaM tamo vrajet |
guNasarvasvahAniH syAduttarottarato.atra cha || 29\.32||
adho.adho.adhikadoShaH syAtstrINAmanyatra madhyataH |
vedA apyuttamastrIbhiH kR^iShNAdyAbhirivAkhilAH || 29\.33||
devyo munistriyashchaiva narAdikulajA api |
uttamA iti vij~neyAstachChUdrairapyavaidikam |
j~neyamanyairharernAma nijakartavyameva cha || 29\.34||
sarvathA.andhaM tamo yAti varaM sadR^ishameva vA |
yo viShNormanyate ki~nchidguNaiH kaishchidapi kvachit || 29\.35||
brahmeshAnAdikamapi bhedaM yo vA na manyate |
bhedadR^iktadguNAdau cha prAdurbhAvagate.api yaH || 29\.36||
prAkR^itaM dehamathavA duHkhAj~nAnashramAdikam |
manyate tAratamyaM vA tadbhakteShvanyathaiva yaH || 29\.37||
manovAktanubhiryo vA tasminstadbhakta eva vA |
virodhakR^idviShNvadhInAdanyatki~nchidapi smaran || 29\.38||
anyAdhInatvavichchAsya sarvapUrtyavideva cha |
bhaktihInashcha te sarve tamo.andhaM yAntyasaM shayam || 29\.39||
tattve saM shayayuktA ye sarve te nirayopagAH |
chdxxvIi.doShebhyaste guNAdhikye naiva yAntyadhamAM gatim |
guNadoShasAmye mAnuShyaM sarvadaiva punaH punaH || 29\.40||
yAvaddoShakShayashchordhvA gatiH kramasha eva tu |
sarvadoShakShaye muktirAtmayogyAnusArataH || 29\.41||
bhaktij~nAnonnatAveva svargashcha shubhakarmaNaH |
viShNuvaiShNavavAkyena hAniH pApasya karmaNaH || 29\.42||
ityAdi dharmasarvasvaM bhIShmasthenaiva viShNunA |
pArthAnAM gaditaM tachcha shrutvA dharmasuto.anujAn |
paprachCha viduraM chaiva sAraM dharmAdiShu triShu || 29\.43||
Aha kShattA dharmameva sAramarthaM cha madhyamam |
nIchaM kAmaM niShphalatvAdarthamevArjuno.abravIt || 29\.44||
sAraM sa dvividho j~neyo daivo mAnuSha eva cha |
daivo vidyA hiraNyAdirmAnuShaH parikIrtitaH || 29\.45||
madhyamo dharma evAtra sAdhyaM sAdhanameva cha |
vidyAhvayo.artho dharmasya vidyayaiva cha muchyate || 29\.46||
mAnuSho.artho.api vidyAyAH kAraNaM suprayojitaH |
tuShTo.arthena gururyasmAtkaivalyaM dAtumapyalam || 29\.47||
dharmArthatAM vinA.apyarthaistuShyeyurgurudevatAH |
yadyanuddeshito dharmo.apyarthamevAnusaM vrajet || 29\.48||
gurutA.arthagataiva syAtkAmo.avastAddhi niShphalaH |
yamAvatra vidAM shreShThAvarjunoktamanUchatuH || 29\.49||
athAha bhImaH pravaraH sutattvadR^ishAM samastAnabhibhAShya harShAt |
smayanna kAmAdatiriktamasti ki~nchichChubhaM kkAvaratAM sa yAyAt || 29\.50||
kAmyaM hi kAmAbhidhamAhurAryAH kAmyAH pumarthAH saha sAdhanairyat |
chdxxix.akAmyatAM yAtyapumartha eva pumarthitatvAddhi pumartha uktaH || 29\.51||
vij~nAnabhaktyAdikamapyatIva satsAdhanaM kAmabahiShkR^itaM chet |
na sAdhanaM syAtparamo.api mokSho na sAdhyatAM yAti vinA hikAmAt || 29\.52||
parAtparo.apyAdipumAn harishcha svasyetareShAmapi kAmya eva |
akAmito.avAggatimeva dadyAtkAmaH pumartho.akhila eva tena || 29\.53||
ichChaiva kAmo.astu tathA.api naitAmR^ite hi chittvaM ghaTakuDyavatsyAt |
sArastataH saiva chidAtmakA.api sA chetanA gUDhatanuH sadaiva || 29\.54||
na prashnayogyaH pR^ithageva kAmastenaiSha rAjan yadi tAratamyam |
ichChasyayaM te trividho hi vedyo dharmArthayuktaH paramo mato.atra |
ekAvirodhI yadi madhyamo.asau dvayorvirodhI tu sa eva nIchaH || 29\.55||
tasmAtsvabuddhipramadAbhireva kAmaM ramethA anurUpakAmaH |
rAjanna kAmAdaparaM shubhaM hi paro hi kAmo harireva yena || 29\.56||
prAj~naH suhR^ichchandanasAralipto vichitramAlyAbharaNairupetaH |
idaM vacho vyAsasamAsayuktaM samprochya bhImo vararAma vIraH || 29\.57||
prashasya bhImamanyAMshcha rAjA mokShamathAstuvat |
svayukterapratIpatvAnnirAchakre na mArutiH || 29\.58||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
(samastadharmasa~Ngraho nama)ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha triMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(yAgasamAptiH )
OM | atha kR^iShNamanusmR^itya bhIShme svAM vasutAM gate |
kR^itvA kAryANi sarvANi ga~NgAmAshvAsya duHkhitAm || 30\.1||
AshvAsitashcha kR^iShNAbhyAM dharmajo duHkhitaH punaH |
parAsharasutenoktaH kR^iShNenAnantarAdhasA || 30\.2||
apApe pApasha~NkitvAdashvamedhairyajAchyutam |
kuru rAjyaM cha dharmeNa pAlayApAlakAH prajAH || 30\.3||
ityuktaH sa tathA chakre tyaktvA bhogAMshcha kR^itsnashaH |
govratAdivratairyuktaH pAlayAmAsa medinIm || 30\.4||
dadau deyAni mukhyAni yathAkAmamakhaNDitam |
naivArthI vimukhaH kashchidabhUdyogyaH kadAchana || 30\.5||
praShTA cha dAtA.akhilarAjanamyo yaShTA cha dharmAtmaja eva tatra |
babhUva pANDorgR^ihamAvasaMshcha rAjAdhirAjo vanitAnivR^ittaH || 30\.6||
bhImastu dauryodhanameva sadma prapedivAnUrjitavIryalabdham |
kR^iShNAsahAyaH surarAjayogyAnabhu~Nkta bhogAn yuvarAja eva || 30\.7||
kR^iShNA cha pArthAMshchaturo vihAya suvyaktasArasvatashuddhabhAvA |
rarAja rAjAvarajena nityamananyayogena shikheva vahneH || 30\.8||
prItyaiva vij~nAnayujA.anyapArthaiH saM vAdataH parihR^itA gatabhAvikAle |
api svakIyaM patimeva bhImamavApya sA paryacharanmudaiva || 30\.9||
rarAja rAjAvarajastayA sa dvirUpayA somakakAshijAtayA |
shriyA bhuvA chaiva yathA.abjanAbho nihatya sarvAn ditijAnmahAbdhau || 30\.10||
sarvottu~Ngo nAmataH prANavAyoraM sho nishAyAM guruputrasUditaH |
mAtA.asya devIti cha rauhiNeyI bhImapriyA.asIdyA purA.asyaiva rAkA || 30\.11||
chdxxxi.anyAshchA.asurvAsudevyo disho yA.a.apashcha pUrvaM viM shatiragryarUpAH |
tAbhiryuto daivatairapyalabhyAnabhu~Nkta bhogAn vibudhAnugArchitaH || 30\.12||
rarakSha dharmAnakhilAn hareH sa nidhAya viprAnanushAsya yuktAn |
sadvaiShNavAn viduShaH pa~nchapa~ncha savetanAn grAmamanu svakIyAn || 30\.13||
dadhAra daNDaM tadavartiShu svayaM jagrAha chAnveva mudA.atha tadgatAn |
taddhR^ittamanyairapi vipravaryaiH saM shodhayan sarvamasau yathA vyadhAt || 30\.14||
nAvaiShNavaH kashchidabhUtkutashchinnaivAnyaniShTho nacha dharmahantA |
na vidhyavartI nacha duHkhito.abhUnnApUrNavittashcha tadIyarAShTre || 30\.15||
vAsiShThavR^iShNipravarau prapashyatAM tAbhyAM cha bhImena munIshvaraishcha |
saM shikShitAnAM prathamAdyugAchcha guNAdhikaH kalirAsItprajAnAm || 30\.16||
shubhaM mahatsvalpaphalaM kR^ite hi viparyayeNAshubhameSha doShaH |
taddhInamapyuchchashubhaM kR^itAdyugAchchakre kaliM mArutirachyutAshrayAt || 30\.17||
dhana~njayaH prodyatadaNDa AsItsadA.anyachakreShu nijAgrajeritaH |
vibhIShayitvA nR^ipatIn saratnAn padornR^ipasyAgrabhuvo nyapAtayat || 30\.18||
sadaiva kR^iShNasya mukhAravindAdvinissR^itaM tattvavinirNayAmR^itam |
piban sutAdyAdhimasau krameNa tyajaMshcha reme.aviratAtibhogaH || 30\.19||
duH shAsanasyA.avasathaM subhadrAchitrA~NgadAsahito.adhyAvasaMshcha |
sachandrikAkAntiranUnabimbo nabhasthitashchandra ivAtyarochata || 30\.20||
samastabhR^ityAshritavetanAnAM mAdreya AsItprathamaH pradAtA |
sa durmukhasyA.avasathe.avasachcha sa madrarAjAtmajayA.agryavartI || 30\.21||
sandhAnabhedAnugatapravR^ittistiShThaMshcha durmarShashubhrasadmani |
nR^ipa~NgarakShaH pragR^ihItakhaDgastasyAnujo mAgadhakanyayA.asIt || 30\.22||
senApatiH kR^ipa AsIdyuyutsuH sasa~njayo vidurashchA.ambikeyam |
chdxxxI.pArtheritAH paryacharan svayaM cha sarve yathA daivatamAdareNa || 30\.23||
dvirUpakR^iShNaprahiteShu pANDuShu kShitiM prashAsatsu na kashchanA.aturaH |
nachAkramAnmR^ityurabhUnna nAryo vibhartR^ikA no vidhurA narAshcha || 30\.24||
shabdAdayashchA.asuratIva hR^idyA nikAmavarShI cha sureshvaro.abhUt |
prajA anAspR^iShTasamastatApA ananyabhaktyA.achyutamarchayanti || 30\.25||
pR^ithvI cha gAvaH sasarasvatIkA nikAmadohA abhavan sadaiva |
abdAbdhinadyo girivR^ikShaja~NgamAH sarve.api ratnaprasavA babhUvuH || 30\.26||
kR^iShNAshrayAtsarvamidaM vashe te vidhAya samyakparipAlayantaH |
divIva devA mumuduH sadaiva munIndragandharvanR^ipAdibhirvR^itAH || 30\.27||
samujjvalA pANDavakIrtinArI padaM vidhAyAsurapakShamUrdhasu |
varAbhaye chaiva satAM karAbhyAM kR^iShNaprasUtA jagadaNDamAvR^iNot || 30\.28||
pAtAl. apAdAM pR^ithivInitambAmAkAshamadhyAM karasantatAshAm |
graharkShatArAbharaNadyuvakShasaM viri ~nchalokasthalasanmukhAmbujam || 30\.29||
vikuNThanAthAbhayahastamAdarAnmUrdhnA vahantIM varabhAratAkhyAm |
nishamya tAmIkShya samastalokAH pavitritA vedibhavAmivAnyAm || 30\.30||
prapAlayatsveva dharAM sakR^iShNeShvaddhaiva pArtheShu kalirbalishcha |
supApadaityau kvacha rAShTraviplavaM sa~nchakratustachChrutamAshu pArthaiH || 30\.31||
nR^ipeNa kR^iShNena cha sAdhu chodito bhImastadA tau sagaNau vijitya |
baliM pravidrAvya kaliM nibad.hdhya samAnayatkR^iShNanR^ipendrayoH puraH || 30\.32||
paprachCha taM kR^iShNapuro yudhiShThira udAradhIH |
kale kimiti me rAShTraM viplAvayasi durmate || 30\.33||
ityukta Aha kAlo.ayaM duryodhananipAtanam |
Arabhya mama tatra tvaM balAdAkramya tiShThasi |
tato mayA kR^ito rAShTraviplavaste narAdhipa || 30\.34||
chdxxxIi.tamAha rAjA rAj~nAM hi balAdrAjyaM pravartate |
api kAlabhavaM rAShTraM tvadIyaM mAdR^ishairnR^ipaiH |
hriyate balavadbhirhi rAjyAshA te kutastadA || 30\.35||
\ldq{}kAlo vA kAraNaM rAj~no rAjA vA kAlakAraNam |
iti te saM shayo mA bhUdrAjA kAlasya kAraNam\rdq{} (83) || 30\.36||
tamuvAcha kaliH kAle madIye tvAdR^ishaH kutaH |
rAjAnaM pUrvamAvishya viprAMshcha syAmahaM nR^ipa || 30\.37||
vAsudevasahAyeShu tejo yuShmAsu me nahi |
kva rAjA.asAvR^ite yuShmAn yo mayA nAbhibhUyate || 30\.38||
madIyakAle bhUpAla vipravedavirodhini |
maddR^iShTipAte kva guNAH kva vedAH kva suyuktayaH || 30\.39||
jagAda nR^ipatiH satyaM kale vakShyanR^ito.api san |
mochaye tvartavachanAdyadA.asmatsantateH param |
vilumpasyakhilAn dharmAn karaM tatrApi no.arpaya || 30\.40||
sImAdhirbahuvAkyaM cha tulAmAne cha me karaH |
naivAtikramameteShAM kuru sarvAtmanA kvachit || 30\.41||
tamAha bhagavAn kR^iShNo yAvatpANDavasantatiH |
tAvanna te bhavechChaktiH pravR^ittasyApi bhUtal\. e || 30\.42||
pANDavebhyaH paraM yAvatkShemakaH kramavarddhitA |
kShemakAtparataH pUrtiM shaktiste yAsyati dhruvam || 30\.43||
na draShTavyaM bhUtal. aM te kuta eva spR^isherbhuvam |
yAvatpArthA ahaM chAtra tato bhuvi padaM kuru || 30\.44||
(83) mahA\. 12\.70\.6
chdxxxiv.ityukto vAsudevena mochito dharmajena cha |
tAn praNamya yayau pAre samudrasyA.ashrayadguhAm |
pArthAshcha kR^iShNasahitA rakShantaH kShmAM mudaM yayuH || 30\.45||
evaM pArthAn pratiShThApya shakraprasthe tu sArjunaH |
krIDan divyAH kathAH prAha putrashokApanuttaye |
gItoktaM vismR^itaM chAsmai punarvistarato.avadat || 30\.46||
vANI prANo vAsudeva ityetairakhilaM tatam |
sarvottamatvameteShAM sarvametadvashe jagat |
uttarottaramete.api guNochchAstadvashe.apare || 30\.47||
itthaM harervashe sarvaguNapUrNashcha sa prabhuH |
eka eva nachAnyo.asti prANochchA tadadho ramA || 30\.48||
sa hutAsha iti prokto hutamattyakhilaM yataH |
vAkprANamadhyago nityaM dhArayatyakhilaM jagat |
sa Isho brahmarudrAdyA jIvA eva prakIrtitAH || 30\.49||
ye tasyAnAdisadbhaktA muktiyogyA hi te smR^itAH |
anAdidveShiNo ye.asminstamoyogyAH supApinaH || 30\.50||
mishrA madhyA iti j~neyAH saM sAraparivartinaH |
evaM jIvAstridhA proktA bhavantyete nachAnyathA || 30\.51||
tAratamyaM cha vij~neyaM li ~NgairdaihikamAnasaiH |
viShNorli ~NgAnusAritvatAratamyAttadIkShaNam || 30\.52||
viShNostadanugAnAM cha prItikR^iddharma IritaH |
adharmo.anya iyaM niShThA pralApaH kiM kariShyati || 30\.53||
evamAdyanushAsyAjaH pArthaM pArthaiH susatkR^itaH |
katha~nchittAnavasthApya sudUrAnugatAn prabhuH |
subhadrAsahitaH prAyAdyAnena dvArakApurIm || 30\.54||
chdxxxv.samAdhiviratoda~NkaparipR^iShTaH pathi prabhuH |
hataM duryodhanaM prAha sabhrAtR^isutasainikam || 30\.55||
taM shiShyavadhakopena shaptumAtmAnamudyatam |
keshavo.ashamayadvAkyairvishvarUpaM pradarshya cha || 30\.56||
madbhakto nitarAmeSha madArAdhanatatparaH |
mAmavaj~nAya nirayaM mA.anutthAnaM vrajediti || 30\.57||
kR^ipayA vAsudevena bodhitaH shAntamAnasaH |
pashchAttApAbhitaptAtmA tameva sharaNaM yayau || 30\.58||
tasmai devo.abhayaM dattvA preShayiShye.amR^itaM tava |
dAtuM shakramiti proktvA yayau dvAravatIM prabhuH || 30\.59||
athA.adidesha deveshaM vAsudevo.amR^itaM muneH |
dehIti va~nchayiShyAmItyAha so.api kShamApayan || 30\.60||
omityukto bhagavatA tatsnehAtsa shachIpatiH |
sujugupsitamAta~NgaveSho bhUtvA muniM yayau || 30\.61||
mUtrasrotasi so.adhashcha nidhAya kalashaM vashI |
mUtrayanniva taM prAha vAsudevaH sudhAmimAm |
maharShe preShayAmAsa tavArthe tatpibeti cha || 30\.62||
sa mUtramiti matvA taM yAhItyevA.aha bhatsayan |
va~nchayitvaiva taM shakro yayau prItaH svamAlayam || 30\.63||
asAdhAraNamannaM hi devAnAmamR^itaM sadA |
anyapItistatastasya devAnAM paramApriyA || 30\.64||
AtmadattaprasAdAchcha svAparAdhAtprachAlite |
uda~Nke vAsudevastu yuktamityeva manyate || 30\.65||
svapurIM prApya yadubhiH pUjitaH shUrasUnave |
chdxxxvi.vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa keshavo yadusaM sadi || 30\.66||
vadhamantaritaM sUnoH sAtvateshena sAtvatI |
praNamya kathayetyUche tata Aha janArdanaH || 30\.67||
tataH suduHkhitAH shUraputrAdyA abhimanyave |
shrAddhadAnAni bahushashchakruH keshavasaM yutAH || 30\.68||
nivasatyatra vishveshe dharmaputraH kratUttamam |
ashvamedhamanuShThAtuM nAvindadvittama~njasA || 30\.69||
hatasheShAtkShatrasa~NghAtkaraM naichChaddayAparaH |
nacha madhyamakalpena yaShTuM tasya mano gatam || 30\.70||
vij~nAya nityavij~nAtanikhilo bAdarAyaNaH |
AvirbhUto himavataH shR^i~NgaM yatrAbhisa~Ngatam || 30\.71||
merushR^i~NgeNa yatraiva viShNuH svAtmAnamavyayam |
lokasya sa~NgrahAyeje karmabandhojjhito.api san || 30\.72||
sha~NkarAdyAH surA yatra maruttashchejire harim |
dAnavo vR^iShaparvA cha tatrAsti dhanamakShayam || 30\.73||
tachCha~NkarasharIrasthaM jAmadagnyaM hariM param |
iShTvaivAnuj~nayA tasya svIkR^itya yaja tena cha |
ityAha vyAsavAkyAnu bhImo.apyAha nR^ipottamam || 30\.74||
dhanasya devatA viShNurjAmadagnyo.akhileshvaraH |
sa sha~NkarasharIrastho yaj~nochChiShTadhanAdhipaH || 30\.75||
tenaiva viShNunA dattamarjunAyAstramuttamam |
kAryANyanyAni chAsmAkaM kR^itAnyetena viShNunA || 30\.76||
sa brahmarudrashakrAdipadadAtA.akhilapradaH |
svatantraH paratantrAM stAnAvartayati chechChayA || 30\.77||
chdxxxvI\.priyo.asmAkaM priyAstasya sarvadaiva vayaM nR^ipa |
atastadabhyanuj~nAtadhanenaiva yajAmahe || 30\.78||
so.ayaM pitAmaho.asmAkaM vyAsastannaH pradAsyati |
ityuktvA taM puraskR^itya kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM yayuH || 30\.79||
dhanaM kR^iShNaH samAdAya samantAchChatayojanam |
dadau teShAM te.api chohurhastyuShTrAshvanarAdibhiH || 30\.80||
yudhiShThiramR^ite sarve bhImasenapurogamAH |
yaj~nArthamUhire bhUri svarNamudyadraviprabham || 30\.81||
tadaiva vAsudevo.api sabhAryaH saha bhadrayA |
AgachChan hastinapuraM pathyuda~Nkena pUjitaH || 30\.82||
tatkAmavarShiNo meghAM stasya datvodakArthinaH |
saphalaM svavaraM kR^itvA jagAma gajasAhvayam || 30\.83||
AsanneShveva pArtheShu vyAse cha puruShottame |
pravivesha puraM kR^iShNastadA.asUtottarA mR^itam || 30\.84||
drauNyastrasUditaM bAlaM dR^iShTvA kuntyAdikAH striyaH |
sharaNyaM sharaNaM jagmurvAsudevaM jagatpatim || 30\.85||
pratyakShamAtmanA garbhe rakShitaM prasave hatam |
punarujjIvayAmAsa keshavaH pArthatantave || 30\.86||
tadaiva vivishuH pArthA sakR^iShNAH sadhanochchayAH |
sarve mumudire dR^iShTvA pautraM keshavarakShitam || 30\.87||
dadau dAnAni bahusho dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH |
pautrajanmani hR^iShTAtmA vAsudevaM nanAma cha || 30\.88||
kuntIkR^iShNAsubhadrAbhirvairATyA.anyAbhireva cha |
chdxxxvIi.pANDavaiH puruShaishchAnyaiH saM stutaH praNato hariH || 30\.89||
tataH kR^iShNAbhyanuj~nAtAH pArAsharyasadasyakAH |
Arebhire.ashvamedhaM te munibhirbrahmavAdibhiH || 30\.90||
sarvayaj~nAtmakaM teShAmashvamedhaM jagatpatiH |
kArayAmAsa bhagavAn kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH svayam || 30\.91||
sAdhanAni tu sarvANi shAlAM chaiva hiraNmayIm |
pavamAnasutashchakre kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritaH || 30\.92||
athAnumantritotsR^iShTaM purohitapuraskR^itam |
turagaM kR^iShNasAra~NgamanuvavrAja vAsaviH || 30\.93||
sa jitvA rundhataH sarvAnnR^ipatI~nChastratejasA |
chArayAmAsa sarveShu rAShTreShvavijito.aribhiH || 30\.94||
yudhiShThirAj~nayA tena na kashchinnihatastadA |
AhUtAshcha nR^ipAstena yaj~nArthaM prIyatA.akhilAH || 30\.95||
maNalUraM kramAtprAptastatrainaM babhruvAhanaH |
abhyayAdarghyapAdyAdyaistamAha vijayaH sutam || 30\.96||
yoddhukAmo.arghyamAdAya tvayA.adyAbhigato hyaham |
na prIye pauruShaM dhikte yanmedhyAshvo na vAritaH || 30\.97||
tadA.api pitR^ibhaktyainamayud.hdhyantamulUpikA |
prAha yud.hdhyasva yatprItyai guroH kAryamasaM shayam |
prINanAyaiva yud.hdhyasva pitre sandarshayan balam || 30\.98||
ityukto yuyudhe pitrA balaM sarvaM pradarshayan |
arjunastu sutasnehAnmandaM yodhayati smayan || 30\.99||
sa tu sarvAyudhakShepe.apyavikAraM dhana~njayam |
dR^iShTvA bAlyAtparIkShAyai mantrapUtaM mahAsharam |
chdxxxix.chikShepa pitre daivena tenainaM moha Avishat || 30\.100||
mUrchChitaM taM guruM dR^iShTvA tadbhaktyA bhR^ishaduHkhitaH |
prAyopaviShTastanmAtA vilalApAtiduHkhitA || 30\.101||
vijagarha tadolUpIM dhigjagattrayapUjitam |
ajIghano me bhartAraM putreNaivAvijAnatA || 30\.102||
lokavIraM patiM hitvA na mekAryaM sutena cha |
patilokamahaM yAsye tR^iptA bhava kalipriye || 30\.103||
ityuktvA maraNAyaiva tAM vinishchitamAnasAm |
dharAyAM viluThantIM cha dR^iShTvA bhujaganandinI || 30\.104||
nAgalokAtsamAdAya vishalyakaraNIM kShaNAt |
utthApayAmAsa patiM trilokAtirathaM tayA || 30\.105||
prahasyovAcha cha tadA shrutaM vAkyaM purA mayA |
suraloke suraiH proktaM bhIShmAdyA nAtidharmataH || 30\.106||
yaddhatAstena doSheNa pArthastenAtivedanAm |
raNe vrajediti na tatparataH syAditi hyaham |
vachanAdeva devAnAM yud.hdhyetyAtmajamabruvam || 30\.107||
devAnAmeva sa~NkalpAnmUrchChitashchArjuno.abhavat |
bhuktadoShaphalashchAyaM punarbhokShyati nAnyataH || 30\.108||
anyena pAtitasyAsya yasho nashyettrilokagam |
nArjunasya yasho nashyediti daivairidaM kR^itam || 30\.109||
ityuktaH prItimApede putrabhAryAyuto.arjunaH |
yaj~nArthaM tAvathA.ahUya pUjitaH prayayau tataH || 30\.110||
dvArakAyAH samIpasthaM pradyumnAdyAH sutA hareH |
prasahyAshvamapAjahrurAhvayanto.arjunaM yudhe || 30\.111||
chdxl.subhadrAharaNaM mArShTuM nIte.ashve tairdhana~njayaH |
gauravAdvAsudevasya mAtulasya cha kevalam || 30\.112||
mAtulAyAbravIdashvaM hR^itaM pautrairabandhuvat |
sa nirbhatsya kumArAM stAnmedhyamashvamamochayat || 30\.113||
mAtulaM sa praNamyAtha yaj~nArthaM tAnnimantrya cha |
gachChan gajAhvayaM dUtamagrato.ayApayannR^ipe || 30\.114||
sakR^iShNaH sahasodaryaH shrutvA.asau prAptamarjunam |
prIto bAShpAbhipUrNAkSho bhrAtR^isnehAdabhAShata || 30\.115||
vAsudeva na pashyAmi durlakShaNamajArjune |
kena durlakShaNenAyaM bahuduHkhI pravAsagaH || 30\.116||
pR^iShTastaM keshavaH prAha bhrAtA te dIrghapiNDikaH |
tenAyaM duHkhabahula ityuktvA punareva cha |
vadantameva pA~nchAlI kaTAkSheNa nyavArayat || 30\.117||
samastalakShaNAbhij~nAH kR^iShNaH satyA vR^ikodaraH |
kR^iShNA cha pa~nchamo nAsti vidyA shuddheyama~njasA || 30\.118||
prasa~NgAtprAptumichChettAM vidyAshIlo yudhiShThiraH |
iti lobhAttu pA~nchAlI vAsudevaM nyavArayat || 30\.119||
tadgauravAdvAsudevo nottaraM pratyabhAShata |
vismArayAmAsa cha taM prabruvANaH kathAntaram || 30\.120||
udarasya ki~nchidAdhikyaM vR^iShaNAdhikyameva cha |
savyabAhostathA.adhikyaM durlakShaNamato.arjune || 30\.121||
naivoktaM vAsudevena dR^ishyamAnamapi sphuTam |
j~nAnAnandahrAsakarA hyete doShAH sadAtanAH || 30\.122||
chdxli.samastajIvarAshau tadduShTalakShaNavarjitau |
pUrNachitsukhashaktyAderyogyau kR^iShNA chamArutiH || 30\.123||
anAdiduHkhahInatve sukhAdhikye cha lakShaNam |
rugmiNIsatyabhAmAdirUpAyAH shriya eva tu || 30\.124||
mukhyaM tato.api mukhyaM tu svAntantryAderasheShataH |
guNarAsheH paraM li ~NgaM nityaM vyAsAdirUpiNaH |
viShNoreva nachAnyasya sa hyekaH pUrNasadguNaH || 30\.125||
sAshve.arjune yaj~navATaM praviShTe.asya sahodarAH |
pUjitAH pUjayAmAsurmuditAH sahakeshavAH || 30\.126||
tataH sa yaj~no yaduvIrarakShito vyAsopadiShTo munibhiH pravartitaH |
ashobhatAlaM sakalairnR^ipaishcha samAgatairvipravaraishcha juShTaH || 30\.127||
sa kR^iShNayugmena cha bhArgaveNa tridhA vibhaktena pareNa puM sA |
adhiShThito.ashobhata vishvametadvishvAdirUpeNa yathaiva tena || 30\.128||
yathA viri ~nchasya purA.asa yaj~no yathaiva shakrasya shatakratutve |
tathaiva so.abhUdvidhisharvashakrapUrvaiH surairAvirala~NkR^ito.adhikam || 30\.129||
na devagandharvamunisvadharmamartyAdikeShvAsa sa yo.atra nA.asa |
svala~NkR^itairnAkijanaiH sakAntairarUruchannAkavadetadokaH || 30\.130||
tatraiva tattvAni sasaM shayAni nissaM shayAnyAsuralaM vivAde |
parasparotthe hariNA trirUpiNA saM sthApitAnyagryavachobhiruchchaiH || 30\.131||
pragItagandharvavaraH pranR^ittasadapsarAH santatavAdivipraH |
vivechayaddevanR^ipaugha eko rarAja rAjA.akhilasatkratUnAm || 30\.132||
samastadevyaH sahavAsudevyaH svala~NkR^itAH phullamukhAravindAH |
vicheruratraiva sahApsarobhirniShedurapyachyutasatkathAramAH || 30\.133||
na vai mumukShurna babhUShuratra na vai prapitsushcha kuto bubhukShuH |
chdxlI.asatyakAmA abhavan kutashchitpradAtari prAj~navare.anilAtmaje || 30\.134||
dinedine tatra mahAnnaparvatAH sabhakShasArA rasavanta UrjitAH |
nadyaH payaH sarpirajasrapUrNAH samAkShikAdyA api pAyasahradAH || 30\.135||
hradA mahAntastridashAdiyogyAH suyogayuktA harichandanAdeH |
tathA.a~njanAlaktakamukhyamaNDanadravyAgryavApyo maNikA~nchanodbhavAH || 30\.136||
yatheShTapAnAshanabhogashiShTAH sahasrasho mArutinA tukAritAH |
gandhA rasAdyAshcha samastabhogA divIva tatrA.asuratIva hR^idyAH || 30\.137||
naitAdR^ishaH kashchana bhUtapUrvo makho vinA rAmaviri ~nchavajriNAm |
makhAniti prochurasheShalokA dR^iShTvA makhaM taM puruShottameritam || 30\.138||
sa evamaddhA haridaivataH kratuH pa~nchAshvamedhAtmaka uchchakalpaH |
dinedine svR^iddhaguNo babhUva mudAvaho vatsarapa~nchakatrayam || 30\.139||
yaj~nAvasAne nikhilAshcha pANDavAH kR^iShNA chapR^ithvImakhilAM savittAm |
ma~NgalyamAtraM dayitAsharIre nidhAya sarvAbharaNAni chaiva |
samarpayAmAsuraje vareNye vyAse vibhAgAya yathoktamR^itvijAm || 30\.140||
priyo vibhAgo yadamuShya viShNorato vibhAgArthamivA.arpayaM ste |
hR^idA samastaM haraye.arpitaM taiH sa hi dvijastho.api samastakartA || 30\.141||
dehendriyaprANamanAM si chetanaiH sahaiva tasmA atisR^ijya nemuH |
tvadIyametannikhilaM vayaM cha nAstyasmadIyaM kvacha ki~nchanesha |
svatantra eko.asi na kashchidanyaH sarvatra pUrNo.asi sadeti hR^iShTAH || 30\.142||
tato vibhakte munayo.avadaM ste pratyarpayAmo vayameShu rAjyam |
pUrNA hiraNyena vayaM dharAyAH prapAlane yogyatamA ime hi || 30\.143||
pArthAH sabhAryA dvijavAkyametannishamya kR^iShNAya punaH praNamya |
Uchustapo no.astu vane.arpayitvA rAjyaM makhAnte tvayi dharmalabdham || 30\.144||
itIritaH prAha sa bAdarAyaNo munIshvarairapyanuyAchitaH prabhuH |
chdxlIi.hiraNyameva svamidaM munInAM madAj~nayA bhu~NgdhvamasheSharAjyam || 30\.145||
samarpitaM me phalavachcha tatsyAtpunargraho naiva cha doShakArI |
pitAmaho.ahaM bhavatAM visheShato guruH patishchaiva tato madarhatha || 30\.146||
itIritAste pratipadya rAjyaM dadurhiraNyaM nikhilaM cha tasmai |
vibhajya viprAn sa nijaM tu bhAgamadAtpR^ithAyai nikhilaM prasannaH || 30\.147||
sabhAryakANAM vararatnabhUShaNAnyasheShataH putrabhuvAM pradAya |
pR^ithakpR^ithagyogyavarAnathaibhyaH prAdAtprabhuste muditAH praNemuH || 30\.148||
tadyaj~napa~nchakamajastriguNAM sa ebhyaH saddakShiNAM kratupatirnikhilAmavApya |
chakre.ashvamedhatrayamekamekaM teShAM harirbahusuvarNakanAmadheyam || 30\.149||
sakR^iShNeShvatha pArtheShu susnAtAvabhR^itheShvalam |
pa~nchendravadvirAjatsu stUyamAneShvR^iShIshvaraiH || 30\.150||
stUyamAne cha tadyaj~ne krodho nakulatAM gataH |
kR^itvogragarjanaM yaj~naM tAMshcha yaj~nakR^ito.akhilAn || 30\.151||
garhayannUchivAnitthaM bhAryAputrasnuShAyutaH |
saktuprasthamadAdvipra u~nChavR^ittiH subhaktitaH || 30\.152||
dharmAyAtithaye tasya kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm |
yaj~no.ayamiti hetuM cha vipraiH pR^iShTo.abhyabhAShata || 30\.153||
atithestasya pAdodaklinnaH pArshvo hiraNmayaH |
eko mamAbhUdaparaH sarvatIrthAdikeShvapi || 30\.154||
majjato.avabhR^itheShvaddhA yaj~nAnAmatra chA.adarAt |
nAbhUdityatha tattattvavedibhirmunipu~NgavaiH || 30\.155||
kR^iShNena cha tamo.andhaM taM prApayadbhiH smite kR^ite |
adarshanaM jagAmA.ashu tamaH prApa cha kAlataH |
tadarthameva hairaNyaH pArshvastasyAbhavatpurA || 30\.156||
chdxliv.kR^iShNasya pANDavAnAM cha makhAdeshcha guNAn bahUn |
vadanto bhatsayA~nchakrustanmataj~nA madhudviShaH || 30\.157||
shrAddhArthaM hi payaH pUrvaM jamadagneradUShayat |
nAkulenaiva rUpeNa krodhastaM pitaro.ashapan || 30\.158||
bhava tvaM nakulastAvadyAvaddharmAdikAn surAn |
kShepsyasIti tamo ghoraM bhUyaH pApena yAtvayam |
ityabhipretyaH taiH shaptastathA kR^itvA tamo.abhyayAt || 30\.159||
yadyapyalpadhanatyaktaM vittaM bahuphalaM bhavet |
tathA.apyanantaphaladAH kartureva mahAguNAH || 30\.160||
satAM prItishcha tatrApi sadvaro harireva hi |
pArthebhyo.abhyadhikaH kartA samo vA ko guNairbhavet || 30\.161||
satAM cha pravaro viShNuH sadbhirmunivarairyutaH |
pratyakShataH kArayati pArthaiH priyatamaishcha taiH |
yaM makhapravaraM tasya samaM kiM shubhasAdhanam || 30\.162||
paThanti pai~NginashchaitAnmantrAnanvarthakAniha |
\ldq{}avaiShNavakR^itaM karma sarvamantavaduchyate |
anantaM vaiShNavakR^itaM tatra varNakramAtparam || 30\.163||
vaiShNaveShvapi martyairyatkR^itaM shataguNaM tataH |
gAndharvaM karma tasmAchcha munibhiH pitR^ibhistataH || 30\.164||
devashakrashivabrahmakR^itaM tasmAtkrameNa cha |
shatottaramiti j~neyaM nAnyadbrahmakR^itopamam || 30\.165||
vaiShNavatvaM kramodvR^iddhaM brahmAntaM jIvarAshiShu |
phalAdhikyaM karmaNAM hi viShNoH prItyaiva nAnyathA\rdq{} || 30\.166||
chdxlv.iti tena na pArthAnAM karmaNA.anyatsamaM kvachit |
guNairj~nAnAdibhirvA.api tasmAtkrodhaH sa tAmasaH |
vinindya tAn susattvasthAM stamo.andhamupajagmivAn || 30\.167||
atha pR^iShTo vAsudevaH suraviprAdisaM sadi |
yudhiShThireNa saM hR^iShTo jagAdAsheShataH prabhuH || 30\.168||
te cha shrutvA.akhilAn dharmAn bhaktyA paramayA yutAH |
pUjayanto jagannAthamApushcha paramAM mudam || 30\.169||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
(yAgasamAptirnAma)triMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(dhR^itarAShTrAdisvargaprAptiH )
OM | yaj~neshvareNAbhiyuteShu yuktyA mahIM prashAsatsu pR^ithAsuteShu |
yiyakShurAgAnnishi vipravaryo yudhiShThiraM vittamabhIpsamAnaH || 31\.1||
prAtardadAnIti nR^ipasya vAkyaM nishamya viprastvarito makhArthe |
bhImaM yayAche sa nR^ipoktamAshu nishamya chAdAnnijahastabhUShaNam || 31\.2||
anarghamagnipratimaM vichitraratnA~nchitaM vipravarastadApya |
yayau kR^itArtho.atha cha nandighoShamakArayadvAyusutastadaiva || 31\.3||
akAlajaM taM tu nishamya rAjA paprachCha dUtaistamuvAcha bhImaH |
yanmartyadeho.api vinishchitAyurabhUnnR^ipastena mamA.asa harShaH || 31\.4||
itIrito.asau nR^ipatistvareta dharmArthamityasya mataM prapUjayan |
jagAda sAdhvityatha bhUya eva dharme tvarAvAnapi sambabhUva || 31\.5||
athAmbikeyaM viShayeShu saktaM dussa~NgaduShTaM kR^itabhUridoSham |
samastarAjApyayahetubhUtaM nichAyya taM mArutiranvakampata || 31\.6||
akurvatastIkShNatapaH kutashchinnaivAsya lokAptiramuShya bhUyAt |
rAgAdhiko.ayaM na tapashcha kuryAdityasya vairAgyakarANi chakre || 31\.7||
Aj~nAM parairasya nihanti sodarairvadhUjanairapyatipUjite.asmin |
sa niShTanatyevamapItaraiH sa supUjito nA.asa tadA virAgaH || 31\.8||
sarve hi pArthAstamR^ite sabhAryA vaichitravIryaM paramAdareNa |
paryeva chakruH satataM sabhAryaM kR^iShNA cha nasyAttanayArtimAniti || 31\.9||
sa prIyamANo nitarAM cha teShu naivAdhikaM prIyate bhImasene |
smaran sutAM stena hatAn samastAnapi prabhAvaM paramasya jAnan || 31\.10||
tasyApanetuM viShayeShu saktiM dveShaM tathaivA.atmani bhImasenaH |
jagAda mAdrIsutayoH samakShamAsphoTya saM shR^iNvata eva tasya || 31\.11||
chdxlvI.tAvimau me bhujau vR^ittau pInau chandanarUShitau |
yayorantaramAsAdya jaraDhasya sutA hatAH || 31\.12||
yamau tadanvamodetAM tatsnehAdgauravAdapi |
naiva tatkR^iShNayA j~nAtaM pR^ithayA cha saputrayA || 31\.13||
tachChrutvotpannanirvedaM kShattA jyeShThasya varddhayan |
uvAcha jIvitAshA te nanu rAjanmahIyasI |
bhImApavarjitaM piNDamAdatse gR^ihapAlavat || 31\.14||
nachAparAdho bhImasya bruvatastvAmidaM vachaH |
agnirnisR^iShTo dattashcha garo dArAshcha dUShitAH |
hR^itaM kShetraM dhanaM yasya kiM bhImena kR^itaM tvayi || 31\.15||
alamAsajjataste.adya nirvedakaramIritam |
upakArAya bhImena tava dveShaM tyajAtra tat || 31\.16||
vimuchya dveShakAmau tvaM vane tIrthaniShevakaH |
tapasA.arAdhaya hariM tataH pUto bhaviShyasi || 31\.17||
ityukto dveShamutsR^ijya bhIme nirvedamAgataH |
anuj~nAM tapase prAptumupavAsaparo.abhavat || 31\.18||
anashnantaM chaturthe.ahni dhR^itarAShTraM yudhiShThiraH |
j~nAtvA samprArthayAmAsa bhojanArthaM punaH punaH || 31\.19||
anuj~nAM vanavAsAya tvattaH prApyaiva sarvathA |
bhokShye.anyathA neti vadan dhR^itarAShTraH shramAnvitaH |
upavAsakR^isho bhAryAM shishriye mUrchChitaH kShaNAt || 31\.20||
shantamena kareNAtha dharmajastaM mR^idu spR^ishan |
shanaiH sa.nj~nAmagamayadabravIchcha suduHkhitaH || 31\.21||
puraskR^itya yuyutsuM tvaM kuru rAjyamakaNTakam |
chdxlvIi.vayameva tvadarthAya kurmaH sarve tapo vane || 31\.22||
netyAha dhR^itarAShTrastaM kuladharmo hi no vane |
ante dehaparityAgastanmA.anuj~nAtumarhasi || 31\.23||
tayorvivadatorevaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH prabhuH |
sarvaj~naH sarvakartesha AvirbhUto.abravInnR^ipam || 31\.24||
tapasA.asheShadoShANAM kShayakAmamimaM nR^ipam |
anujAnIhi naivAsya dharmavighnakaro bhava || 31\.25||
kAle nirvedamApannastapasA dagdhakilbiShaH |
shubhrAM gatimayaM yAyAdanyathA na katha~nchana || 31\.26||
ityukto dharmarAjastamanujaj~ne sa chAshitaH |
shikShayAmAsa saddharmAnnItiM cha viduShe.apyalam |
kevalasnehato rAj~ne shushrAva vinayAya saH || 31\.27||
anuj~nAya gR^ihaM prApte dharmaje viduraM punaH |
shrAddhAya vittamAkA~NkShan preShayAmAsa tadvachaH || 31\.28||
shrutvA yudhiShThiro bhImamAha dAtavyamadya naH |
putrapautrAptabandhUnAM shrAddhechChorvittama~njasA || 31\.29||
tamAha bhImaH pApAnAM vimukhAnAM madhudviShaH |
pAralaukikasAhAyyaM na kAryamitarArthataH |
dattenApi hi vittena putrashrAddhaM kariShyati || 31\.30||
tajj~nAtvA dadatAM doSho bhavediti vichintayan |
kaShTAtkaShTataraM yAntu sarve duryodhanAdayaH || 31\.31||
bhIShmAdInAM vayaM shrAddhakartArastena kiM tataH |
kAnInatvAttu karNasya sahAsmAbhiH pR^ithaiva hi |
shrAddhakarmaNyadhikR^itA kiM tasmai dIyate dhanam || 31\.32||
chdxlix.ityuktavantaM nR^ipatirarjunashchochatuH punaH |
yiyAsoryAchamAnAya nijabAhubalArjitam |
dehi vittaM paramataH kiM tvAmeSho.abhiyAchate || 31\.33||
ityuktamapi netyeva bruvANaM shuddhadhArmikam |
aprItyA joShamAsveti prochyovAcha yudhiShThiraH || 31\.34||
koshato yadbahirvittaM dAnabhogAdikAraNam |
mama sannihitaM sarvaM tatpitre.adyArpitaM mayA || 31\.35||
evamevArjuno.apyAha viduraM punarUchatuH |
mukhyadharmarate bhIme na pitA kroddhumarhati |
ityukto vittamAdAya gatvA kShattA.agraje.abravIt || 31\.36||
yudhiShThirArjunau bhaktiM nitarAM tvayi chakratuH |
nAtihR^iShTastvadAj~nAyAM bhImastanmA krudho.atra cha || 31\.37||
shuddhe kShatriyadharme hi nitaro.ayaM vR^ikodaraH |
nR^ipArjunau dharmaratAvapi lokakR^ipAparau || 31\.38||
ajAtakopastachChrutvA dhR^itarAShTraH prashAntadhIH |
kR^itvA shrAddhAni sarveShAM mahAdAnAnyanAratam |
dasharAtraM dadau shuddhamanasA nirR^iNatvadhIH || 31\.39||
sarvaM samarpya govinde pArthebhyo.anyebhya eva cha |
svajanebhyaH samAdAya sravannetrebhya uchchadhIH |
anuj~nAM nirgataH prAha paurajAnapadAnnR^ipaH || 31\.40||
dharmato rakShitA yUyamasmatpUrvairmahAtmabhiH |
nachAhaM paramasnehAdyuShmAbhiH sukR^ipAlubhiH |
arakShiteti kathitaH pramAdAdapi sajjanAH || 31\.41||
iShTaM cha yaj~naiH pUrtaishcha charitaM yuShmadAshrayAt |
putrastu mama pApAtmA sarvakShatravinAshakaH |
sarvAtisha~NkI mUDhashcha vR^iddhAnAM shAsanAtigaH || 31\.42||
chdl.saubhrAtraM yena santyajya pANDaveShu mahAtmasu |
kR^itaM virUpaM sumahatkuryAdyannAparaH kvachit || 31\.43||
apriyANi cha kR^iShNasya subahUnyAcharatkudhIH |
prAyastenApi mandena na yuShmAsvashivaM kR^itam || 31\.44||
bhrAtaro.asya cha sarve.api tachChIlamanuvartinaH |
hatAshcha svena pApena sasutAmAtyabAndhavAH || 31\.45||
so.ahaM vayogatashchaiva putrAdhibhirabhiplutaH |
tatsambandhakR^itaM pApaM svakR^itaM chAtyapeshalam |
pANDaveShu sakR^iShNeShu tapasA mArShTumudyataH || 31\.46||
tatra mAmanujAnIdhvaM kR^ipayA mitravatsalAH |
matpriyArthamapi snehaH pANDaveShu mahAtmasu || 31\.47||
kriyamANo.api kartavyo bhUya eva sadA.achalaH |
te hi me putrakAH santa ihAmutra cha saukhyadAH || 31\.48||
ityuktaiH svaguNAnuchchaiH kIrtayadbhiH suduHkhitaiH |
paryashrunayanaiH kR^ichChrAtpaurajAnapadaishchirAt |
anuj~nAto yayau pArthairanuyAtaH sudUrataH || 31\.49||
sa~njayo vidurashchainaM sabhAryamanujagmatuH |
anuvavrAja taM kuntI vanAya kR^itanishchayA || 31\.50||
vAryamANA.api tanayaiH sabhAryairbhR^ishaduHkhitaiH |
saM sthApya tAn sukR^ichChreNa yayau sA.anveva taM nR^ipam || 31\.51||
saM ndarshitapatho rAjA kuntIvidurasa~njayaiH |
gAndhArIsahitaH prApa kurukShetre jagadguroH |
krameNaivA.ashramaM vyAsadevasya surapUjitam || 31\.52||
trivatsarAdasya nijasya lokasyA.aptiM sabhAryasya jagAda tatra |
chdli.brahmA~Nkajastena bhR^ishaM pratIto vyAsopadiShTaM vyacharattapo.agryam || 31\.53||
sakShattR^igAndhAripR^ithe sasa~njaye tapobhirArAdhayati prabhuM harim |
vaichitravIrye.atra sadArabandhubhR^ityAstu pArthA dR^ishaye samAyayuH || 31\.54||
kShattaikatAmatra yudhiShThireNa prApto.atha bhAryAsahitaM sasa~njayam |
upAsamAneShu vichitravIryaputraM pR^ithAM chaiva pR^ithAsuteShu || 31\.55||
prAdurbabhUvAmitashaktitejoj~nAnAdbhutaishvaryasukhAdirUpaH |
vyAso haristatra samIkShya sarve sampUjayAmAsurudagrabhaktyA || 31\.56||
taiH pUjitastatra niShaNNa Aha yadyadyadiShTaM pravadantu tattat |
dAsyAmi tasyAdya tadityamuShmin bhaktyuchChrayaH pANDusutaiH sadAraiH |
vR^ito.atra kuntI ravisUnujanmamR^ityUtthadoShApagamaM yayAche || 31\.57||
teShAM pradatteShvabhivA~nChiteShu vaichitravIryaH saha bhAryayaiva |
sammantrya niH sheSharaNehatAnAM sandarshanaM prArthitavAM stamIsham || 31\.58||
tatastu te satyavatIsutasya sarveshvarasyA.aj~nayA sarva eva |
samAgatAH svargalokAtkShaNena dattA chadivyA dR^igamuShya rAj~naH || 31\.59||
UShushcha rAtriM paramAj~nayaiva sarve svabhAryAsahitA yathA purA |
tR^iptaH sadAro nR^ipatishcha tatra sarve.api dR^iShTvA mahadadbhutaM tat || 31\.60||
athA.aj~nayaivAsya parasya sarvAH striyo nijeshaiH sahitA yayuH svam |
vinottarAM tAM tu kathAM nishamya pArIkShito.ayAchata tAtadR^iShTim || 31\.61||
taM chA.anayAmAsa tadaiva kR^iShNo hyachintyashaktiH sa vikuNThalokAt |
dR^iShTvA sapArIkShita Apa tuShTiM svatAtamIshena samAhR^itaM punaH || 31\.62||
sampUjya taM kR^iShNamapIshavandyaM kShamApayAmAsa parIkShidAtmajaH |
chakre cha visrambhamatIva bhArate punashcha tatratyajanaiH sametaH || 31\.63||
pArthAH punaH prApya puraM svakIyaM dharmeNa pR^ithvIM paripAlayantaH |
bhogAnarAgA ajuShanta yogyAn yuktA jagaddhAtari vAsudeve || 31\.64||
chdlI.varShatrayAnte tmasamAhitAgniM tyaktAgnibhistairvanamAlihadbhiH |
te shushruvurdhR^itarAShTraM sabhAryaM sahaiva kuntyA paridagdhadeham || 31\.65||
vrIl. AmukhA dhyAnaparA nishamya svaryAtamAtmIyapitR^ivyamAshu |
sametya bhartrA pratipUjyamAnAM kuntIM cha taptA vidadhuH kriyAshcha || 31\.66||
te viShNubhaktyA paripUtakarmabhirj~nAnena chAnte tamanusmarantaH |
pArthaiH suputraiH sukR^itordhvakarmabhirvR^iddhiM sukhasyA.apuranapyayAM shubhAm || 31\.67||
gAvadgaNirvyAsasakAshametya shushrUShayA tasya punarnijAM gatim |
prapedivAn pANDusutAshcha kR^iShNaM pratIkShamANAH pR^ithivImashAsan || 31\.68||
aShTAdashAbdAH pR^ithivIM samastAM prashAsatAmevamagurmahAtmanAm |
ariktadharmArthasukhottamAnAmanujjhitAnantapadasmR^itInAm || 31\.69||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
(dhR^itarAShTrAdisvargaprAptirnAma)ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH ||
\section{atha dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH |}
(pANDavasvargArohaNam)
OM | tataH kurukShetramavApya kR^iShNo dIkShAM prapede dviShaDabdasatre |
sa eva cha vyAsabhR^igUdvahAtmA chakre.atra sAdasyamajo.aprameyaH || 32\.1||
tatrartvijo dakShabhR^igupradhAnAH pArthA yadUnAM pravaraiH sametAH |
brahmeshashakrapramukhAH surAshcha chakruH susAchivyamanantadAsAH || 32\.2||
sarve cha jIvA vasudhAtal. asthA ye.anye.antarikShadyumukhottareShu |
vasanti nArAyaNapAdasaM shrayAste chAtra sarve mumuduH sanAgAH || 32\.3||
sunirNayastattvavinirNayArthinAM tattvasya chAbhUdiha vAdashIlinAm |
mitho vivAdAtsurabhUsurANAM vAkyAddharervyAsabhR^igUdvahAtmanaH || 32\.4||
dharmArthakAmAnakhilAnavApustadarthino muktimapIha kR^iShNAt |
yatheShTapAnAshanavAsaso janA vicheruratrAmaramAnavAdayaH || 32\.5||
kShetraM tadAsIddharilokasammitaM yadIyuratrAkhilasajjanA yutim |
nAnAptakAmAshcha tato babhUvurniryatnadR^ishyashcha yato.atra keshavaH || 32\.6||
dvAdashAbdaM mahAsatramevametAdR^ishaM hariH |
samApyAvabhR^ithasnAtaH pUjayitvA.akhilAn janAn || 32\.7||
anujaj~ne krameNaiva vatsareNa samAgatAn |
svakulaM sa~njihIrShuH sa viprashApamajIjanat || 32\.8||
upadishya paraM j~nAnamuddhavAyAmumAshramam |
badaryAkhyaM prApayitvA saptamAbdaM shatottaram |
pratIkShan pAlayAmAsa pArthaiH saha bhuvaM prabhuH || 32\.9||
samArabdhaM kaliyugaM yadA duryodhano.apatat |
ShaTtriM shAbdaM punaH kR^iShNaH kR^itamevAnvavartayat || 32\.10||
kR^itAdapi visheSho.ayaM yatpuNyasyAdhikaM phalam |
chdliv.alpameva cha pApasya kAlAtkR^iShNAj~nayA tathA || 32\.11||
evaM sudhArmike loke haribhaktiparAyaNe |
naShTeShu kalili ~NgeShu yugavR^ittimabhIpsavaH || 32\.12||
brahmarudrAdayo devAH stutvA keshavamavyayam |
vyaj~nApayan svalokAptiM omityAha sa chAchyutaH || 32\.13||
prAchurye sajjanasya syAnna kalervR^iddhira~njasA |
iti svakulasaM hR^ityai prabhAsamanayatprabhuH || 32\.14||
puNyakShetre.api na mR^itiH svagR^ihe tvatidharmadA |
gatyaivAlpamapi kShetraM syAnmahatphalamityajaH || 32\.15||
prakAshayitumevainAn prabhAsAya kushasthalAt |
nItvA dAnAdisaddharmAM stairakArayadachyutaH || 32\.16||
te tataH shApadoSheNa kR^iShNenaiva vimohitAH |
maireyamattA anyonyaM nipAtya svAM tanuM gatAH |
taddR^iShTvA baladevo.api yogena svatanuM yayau || 32\.17||
tataH paresho.agaNitAnubhAvaH svasArathiM pANDavAnAM sakAsham |
svalokayAnaprativedanAya svasyAnu chaiShAM tvarayA.abhyayAtayat || 32\.18||
athA.asataH pippalamUla IshiturUrusthitaM pAdatal. aM sutAmram |
dR^iShTvA jarA nAma sasarja shalyaM bhakto.apyalaM rohitaM sha~NkamAnaH || 32\.19||
achChedyAbhedyadehasya shalye pAdamupasthite |
samIpamAgato vyAdho dR^iShTvA bhIto.apatadbhuvi || 32\.20||
vipravAkyaM mAnayAnaH kArayitvA.amunA hariH |
pApaM mAM jahi deveti yAchantamanayaddivam || 32\.21||
pAdaprahAradoSheNa taM bhR^iguM vyAdhatAM gatam |
pashchAttApena bhaktyA cha suprItastachCharIriNam |
chdlv.svAj~nAprAptavimAnena divaM ninye janArdanaH || 32\.22||
nIchA yonirnIchanIcha karmA.aptaM nIchakarmataH |
aduShTatvAttu manaso bhaktilopo nachApyabhUt |
bhR^igoratrAbuddhipUrvaM nAtidoShakR^idapyabhUt || 32\.23||
tato viri ~ncheshapurandarAdyAH punaH stuvanto.abhiyayuH praNamya |
kR^iShNaM sa chA.ashveva yayau svalokaM svatejasA sarvamidaM prakAshayan || 32\.24||
gopAlamantraM bhajatAM phalaprada ekena rUpeNa sa bhuvyadR^ishyaH |
tasthau dvitIyena cha sUryamaNDale tR^itIyamAsIchChivapUjitaM vapuH || 32\.25||
sampUjitaM brahmaloke chaturthaM ka~njodbhavenAtha paraM svadhAma |
samApnuvAnaM vapurasya pa~nchamaM bhaktyA.anvayurdevavarAH svashaktyA || 32\.26||
tattejasA te pratimuShTadR^iShTayaH puruShTutAdyA amitorudIdhiteH |
yAvatsvagamyaM tvanugamya tasthurnimIlitAkShA vihatordhvachArAH || 32\.27||
vIndreshasheShAnugataH svayambhUrdhAma praviShTaM tamajaM praNamya |
vIndrAdikairapyayutaH svapitrA.ashliShTo rahashchAkathayattathA.astaut || 32\.28||
sa pUrvarUpeNa samApya chaikyaM vibhajya chechChAnusR^ito.atha reme |
hariH shriyA brahmamukhaishcha muktaiH sampUjyamAno.amitasadguNAtmA || 32\.29||
brahmA.api sharvAdiyutaH svalokaM prAptaH punastatra gataM cha kR^iShNam |
reme.abhipashyan pratipUjayaM staM surAshcha sarve ravibimbasaM stham || 32\.30||
yato na darshitA bhrAntiH prAdurbhAveShvapi kvachit |
dehatyAgAnukAreNa hariNA tadihAchyutaH || 32\.31||
mohayitvA.asurAnandhaM tamaH prApayituM prabhuH |
chidAnandaikadeho.api tyaktaM dehamivAparam |
sR^iShTvA svadehopamitaM shayAnaM bhuvyagAddivam || 32\.32||
dArukoktyA samAyAtaH pArthastamadahattadA |
chdlvi.rauhiNeyAdikAnAM cha sharIrANi pradhAnataH |
dAruko viShNulokaM tu punarApa yathAgatam || 32\.33||
tathaiva janamohAya prApya vahnAvadR^ishyatAm |
rugmiNyagAddhareH pArshvaM satyA kR^itvA tapastathA || 32\.34||
chidAnandaikadehe hi dvirUpe iva te yataH |
ekaivAtaH kR^iShNavatte duShTAnmohayatastathA || 32\.35||
anyA mahAmahiShyastu tyaktvA dehaM hutAshane |
kAshchitkAshchittu tapasA tyaktadehA hariM yayuH || 32\.36||
rauhiNeyAdikAnAM cha bhAryA vahnimukhe tanum |
tyaktvA svabhartR^inevA.apuH sarvA eva pativratAH || 32\.37||
vasudevaH pArthamukhAchChrutvaitadyogamAsthitaH |
tyaktvA dehaM kashyapatvaM prApa kR^iShNAnurAgataH || 32\.38||
tasyArjuno.ashvamedhAgnAvantyakarmAkarottadA |
tyaktadehAstasya bhAryA vahnau prApustameva cha || 32\.39||
striyo bAlAM stathA.adAya dhanaM chaiva dhana~njayaH |
viniryayau dvAravatyAstAM jagrAsa cha sAgaraH || 32\.40||
strIbAlasahite pArtha ekasmin pathi gachChati |
shApAtsupApA.a.abhIrAH strIjanAn jahruruddhatAH || 32\.41||
yAstAH ShoDashasAhasravanitAH shatasaM yutAH |
kR^iShNashApAnmlechChavashaM yayurdarpanimittataH || 32\.42||
hriyamANe dhane chaiva vanitAsu cha vAsaviH |
yuyutsurgANDivaM sajyaM kR^ichChreNaiva chakAra ha || 32\.43||
kShINAstasya sharA daivAnnAstrANi smR^itimAyayuH |
sa taddaivakR^itaM j~nAtvA saM smaran puruShottamam |
chdlvI.nighna~nChatrUn gANDivena sheShaM rakShan kurUnagAt || 32\.44||
tadA kurukShetragataM jagadguruM supUrNavij~nAnabalarddhisatsukham |
tameva vAsiShThakulodvahaM hariM nirIkShya duHkhena papAta pAdayoH || 32\.45||
sa tena puM sAM pravareNa hetubhiH sambodhito.aj~nAnatamoMshumAlinA |
saM sthApya chetaH punareva tasmin jahau shuchaH prAyasha eva dhairyAt || 32\.46||
striyo mlechChahR^itAH kR^iShNapreShitAddAlbhyataH punaH |
govindaikAdashIM shrutvA kR^itvA sArasvate jale |
nimajjya vAyorvachanAttyaktadehA divaM yayuH || 32\.47||
arjunastu kurukShetre hArdikyayuyudhAnayoH |
sutau sArasvate chaiva deshe rAjye.abhyaShechayat || 32\.48||
aniruddhasutaM vajraM priyaM kR^iShNasya sadguNam |
sashUrasenendraprastharAjAnamakarodvashI || 32\.49||
strIbAlAMshcha dhanaM chaiva tasmin saM sthApya phalgunaH |
yayau bhrAtR^inasheShaM cha vR^ittaM teShAmavarNayat || 32\.50||
te chAviyogasamayaM smaranto muravairiNA |
abhyaShi~nchan bhAgavataM mAhArAjye parIkShitam || 32\.51||
strIhAriNAM cha mlechChAnAM vadhAyainamayojayan |
kR^itaM cha tena tatkarma voDhrA paitAmahaM dhuram |
samayaM parirakShadbhirna pArthaireva yatkR^itam || 32\.52||
vAsudevapadA spR^iShTabhUkaNTakasamuddhR^itiH |
samayaH pANDavAnAM hi tasyaivAnugatiH param || 32\.53||
anuvrajadbhirvishveshaM nAsmAbhirbhUstadujjhitA |
bhojyA rakShyA.api vA teShAmityeva samayaH purA || 32\.54||
tatra kAl. I bhImabhAryA vaiShNavaM yogamAsthitA |
chdlvIi.kR^iShNayaikatvamApannA tyaktvA dehaM tu mAnuSham || 32\.55||
subhadrAdyAstu yA bhAryAH pArthAnAM tu tadAj~nayA |
yuyutsushchAtra shikShArthaM pautrasyaivAvasan pure || 32\.56||
santyajya rAjyachihnAni vaiShNavaM yogamAsthitAH |
vIrAdhvAnaM yayuH sarve kR^iShNayA saha pANDavAH || 32\.57||
prAgudIchIM dishaM pUrvaM yayustatrArjuno dhanuH |
nAtyajallobhatastaM tu samudramupa pAvakaH |
dR^iShTvA yayAche rAjAnaM taduktaH prAsyadambudhau || 32\.58||
prAtibhAvyaM tu varuNe nistIryAgniradR^ishyatAm |
yayau te.api yayuH kShipraM plavantaH saptavAridhIn || 32\.59||
ahobhiH saptabhiryogaM samArUDhAH pradakShiNam |
kR^itvA kvachidasajjanta AsedurgandhamAdanam |
atra nArAyaNakShetre teShAM tanvo.apatan kramAt || 32\.60||
draupadIsahadevAdipa~nchAnAM tatra mArutiH |
sadehanAkAnichChutvAddehaprapatanaM hi tat || 32\.61||
teShAmiheti yAthArthyaM jAnan paprachCha dharmajam |
kenakenApataddeho doSheNa na iti kramAt || 32\.62||
mR^itikAle hi yo yasya doShaM vaktyR^iNamochanam |
tasmAtsyAduktadoShasyetyAha yachChrutireva tat |
R^iNamokShAya sarveShAM bhImo doShAnavAdayat || 32\.63||
so.apIchChApatitAn dehAnajAna~nChuddhakarmaNAm |
apashyan kAraNaM prAha doShAn syAdevamityapi |
rAjA sambhAvanAmAtraM nahi kAryamakAraNam || 32\.64||
\ldq{}svachChandamR^ityavo yogAddehAnutsR^ijya pANDavAH |
kR^iShNA chA.apuH paraM sthAnaM yanna yAntyapi devatAH\rdq{} |
chdlix.iti shruterna te pApAddehAM statyajurUrjitAH || 32\.65||
\ldq{}R^iNAnyunmuchya doShoktyA svAnAM bhImaH svakAM tanum |
tatyAja paramaM dhyAyannApa cha sthAnamuttamam\rdq{} |
iti skAndapurANoktaM vyAsavAkyamR^iShIn prati || 32\.66||
bhImAdR^ite hi chaturShu pakShapAtastu vAsavau |
yogya eveti kR^iShNAyA na doShaH syAtkatha~nchana || 32\.67||
nItirUpe vIryabale mahAntyeShAM yataH kramAt |
prANatvAdbhogashaktishcha nahi doShAya mAruteH || 32\.68||
\ldq{}yathAsvarUpavij~nAnamAtmanyapi na doShakR^it\rdq{} |
iti vyAsasmR^itereShAmuktadoShodbhavaH katham || 32\.69||
kadAchidatimAno.api trayANAmeShu jAyate |
tathA.api tatphalaM naitattAratamyaM hi muktigam |
guNadoShAdhikAlpatvAdatrasthamapi hi shrutam || 32\.70||
ArabdhakarmanAshe hi pateddeho.apyapApinaH |
yudhiShThiro.api hi svargaM bubhuje naiva tattanuH || 32\.71||
atimAnAdayo doShAH kuta eva hi mAruteH |
anAdikAlataH sarvadoShahInA guNAdhikAH || 32\.72||
sarvajIvagaNebhyo ye te hi vAyutvamApnuyuH |
R^ijavo nAma ye devA devAnAmapi devatAH || 32\.73||
abhAvaM hyatimAnAderbhImasyA.aha cha keshavaH |
\ldq{}yatki~nchA.atmani kalyANaM sambhAvayasi pANDava |
sahasraguNamapyetattvayi sambhAvayAmyaham\rdq{} || 32\.74||
iti tasmAdyathA yuddhe dharmahAnimamanyata |
evamatrApyadharmeNa dehapAtaM nR^ipo.abravIt || 32\.75||
chdlx.pUjyebhyaH pUrvamevaiShAM dehapAtamabhIpsatAm |
tatkAmAddehapAto.abhUnna pApAnmuchyatAM yathA || 32\.76||
nahi pApaphalAnmuktau dehapAtaH katha~nchana |
kintu karmakShayAdeva tathA sarvatra nishchitaH || 32\.77||
teShu svalokAn prApteShu dharmajashchA.atmanA saha |
yayau puro devarathastadA.asyAvatatAra ha || 32\.78||
rathamAruheti kathito rathinA purataH shunaH |
ArohamabravInnaitadyuktamityAha so.api tu || 32\.79||
nA.aruheyaM vinA shvAnamiti tena sthirodite |
svarUpaM darshayAmAsa dharmo hyAptaH shvarUpatAm || 32\.80||
AnR^ishaM syaparatvena kIrtimevA.atmano vR^iShaH |
khyApayAmAsa kaunteyarUpiNo dharmasUktibhiH || 32\.81||
tataH sa rathamAruhya lokAnAmuttarottaram |
atikramyAkhilAn rAj~no jagAma shrIpatipriyaH || 32\.82||
sarveShAmuttaraM lokamaindraM prApyedameva te |
sthAnamityudito devairduryodhanamavaikShata |
sabhrAtR^ikaM jvalantaM cha sarveShAmupari sthitam || 32\.83||
taM dR^iShTvA paramakruddho nimIlya nayane shubhe |
bhrAtaro me kva kR^iShNA cha sakarNAH kva cha bAndhavAH |
dhR^iShTadyumnAdayaH putrA haiDimbAdyAshcha sarvashaH || 32\.84||
yAdavashcheti paprachCha devAM ste cha tamabruvan |
kiM te taiH svakR^itaM karma bhujyate.atra nachAparaiH || 32\.85||
ityukta Aha pApo.ayaM pR^ithivIkShayakArakaH |
sarvAtisha~NkI mitradhru~NnArAyaNaparA~NmukhaH || 32\.86||
chdlxi.nAstiko.atishaThaH krUro dveShTA viShNoshcha tadbhuvAm |
kathaM duryodhanaH sthAnaM sarvottamamavAptavAn || 32\.87||
kathaM cha sarvadharmaj~nA nArAyaNaparAyaNAH |
saM sthitAH parame dharme dR^ishyante.atra na matpriyAH || 32\.88||
yatra santastu te santi tatra sthAtavyameva me |
niraye.api nachAtrApi nAnena saha pApinA |
asya vIratamasyedaM dhArtarAShTrasya yujyate || 32\.89||
ityuktA devatA dUtaM svAnAM sandarshanArthinaH |
rAj~naH sampreShayAmAsustatsandarshitavartmanA || 32\.90||
durgandhena sukR^ichChreNa tamasA prAvR^itena cha |
gatvaiva kiyatIM bhUmiM taddurgandhAsaho nR^ipaH |
ichChannivartanaM tatra svAnAM vAcha ivAshR^iNot || 32\.91||
kShaNaM tiShTha mahArAja sannidhAnabalAttava |
vedanA no na mahatItyechChrutvA yudhiShThiraH || 32\.92||
ke yUyamiti paprachCha dInadhvanivisha~NkitaH |
bhImo.ahamarjunaH karNa ityAdyuktamivAshR^iNot || 32\.93||
shrutvA tatkR^ipayA.aviShTaH shokAmarShasamanvitaH |
Aha dUtaM yatheShTaM tvaM gachCha nAhamito vraje || 32\.94||
nacha svargeNa me kAryaM tyaktvA svajanamIdR^isham |
ityuktaH prayayau dUtastasthAveva yudhiShThiraH || 32\.95||
tato.atra devAH puruhUtapUrvakAH samAyayuH snehavashAdyudhiShThire |
teShvAgateShveva na tatra vAcho dInA na durgandhatamo.apyapashyat |
svargottamaM deshamapashyadetamabhrAntachetAH sa yudhiShThirastadA || 32\.96||
AhAtra dharmaH punarAtmasadyashaH prakAshayan pANDusutAbhidhaM svam |
dharmAdvishiShTA hi sadA.anR^ishaM satA dR^iShTA chasA tvayyadhikA trisho mayA || 32\.97||
chdlxI.shakro.apyuvAchainamidaM mR^iShA te pradarshitaM droNakR^ite mR^iShAgiraH |
kR^ichChrAdidaM te kathitaM nachAtivisrambha AsIttava kR^iShNavAkye || 32\.98||
nahyAj~nayA vAsudevasya ki~nchitpApaM bhavetsarvavidharmiNo.api |
brahmAparAkShye.api vikarma sUchakaM prArabdhapApasya viShAshanaM yathA || 32\.99||
pashyAtra bhImapramukhAn sukhasthAn sampUjyamAnAM stridashaiH surUpAn |
kutaH parabrahmadR^ishAM sushuddhasatkarmaNAM kR^iShNaparAyaNAnAm |
pareNa yogena visR^iShTatanvAM duHkhaM bhaveddevavarAdhipAnAm || 32\.100||
ete hi devapravarAH pR^ithivyAM jAtA bhuvo bhArajihIrShumIsham |
pratoShya tadbhAvitabuddhikarmabhiH punashcha tenaiva sahA.apire divam || 32\.101||
na te nR^ipAdyApi hi mAnuSho gato bhAvastato dveShTi suyodhanAdIn |
nimajjya tadviShNupadodake.atra visR^ijya dehaM bhaja devabhAvam || 32\.102||
suyodhanAdyA yadime supApA.a.arabdhakarmakShayamApya nitye |
niH sheShasaukhyojjhitanityaduHkhe.avashAH patiShyantyapunarnivR^ittAH || 32\.103||
devAM shajA ye tu samastashaste svamUlarUpaM samavApya kAle |
svatAratamyAnusR^itAM vimuktiM prApsyanti nAtrApi vichAryamasti || 32\.104||
ityukta Ashveva nimajjya ga~NgAM dharmAtmajastaM pravisR^ijya deham |
sadyo babhau daivamavApya kAyaM visR^iShTaroShAdisamastadoShaH || 32\.105||
sa tu prapashyan svajanaM samastaM svamUlarUpAtisamIpasaM stham |
dadarsha bhImaM cha marutsamIpe madhye jvalantaM marutAM gaNasya || 32\.106||
dadarsha kR^iShNAmapi tatsamIpe shriyA jvalantIM samatItya chAnyAH |
spraShTuM cha saM skAravashAdiyeSha niShidhya taM prAha surAdhirAjaH || 32\.107||
eShA hi sAkShAjjagatAM priyasya prANAtmano jIvavareshvarasya |
prANapriyA shrIriti nAma yasyAH shamAtmake.asmin ramate yadeShA || 32\.108||
chdlxIi.yuShmachchaturdehagatasya vAyorvAyupriyA bhImatanostathaiva |
bhogAya sR^iShTA puruShottamena yuShmatpriyArthaM bhavatAM cha dAraiH || 32\.109||
prItistato hyabhyadhikA babhUva bhImasya chAsyAstadanu sma pArthe |
tato bhavatsveva yathAkrameNa guNAnusAreNa samIraNasya || 32\.110||
idA hisA shuddhatanuH prajAtA shachyAdiyogApagatAgryadehA |
yUyaM cha sarve maruto visheShasaM yogahInAH svasharIrasaM sthAH || 32\.111||
sparshe.api nAsyAH pavamAnapatnyAH supUtatA.alaM bhavatAmidAnIm |
nachottaratrApi bhavetkatha~nchiddivaukasAM mAnuShadehino yathA || 32\.112||
itIritaM taM pratisannivR^ittaM vinAshayanmAnuShavAsanAM svayam |
samAshliShachChuddhatanuH stanottho dharmo hareH so.abhavadAshu tatsamaH || 32\.113||
tatastu pArthA akhilAH svamUlarUpaiH sahaivA.avivishurmudA.anvitAH |
svIyAni dhAmAni tato.apyanUnabhogAH sadA sannyavasaMshcha tatra || 32\.114||
tatrApi kR^iShNena samAgamo.abhUtpureva teShAmatitatparANAm |
chikrIDa ebhiH sahitastathaiva kR^iShNo.api tadvatsaratho.arjunena || 32\.115||
anye cha devAM shabhavAH samastAH svamUlarUpaikyamavApurAshu |
karmakShayAdeva suretarAstu puNyakShayaM prApya bhuvi prajAtAH || 32\.116||
chatuH sahasraM trishatottaraM te saM vatsarANAmanubhUya divyAn |
bhogAnnaratve.api sadeshvaro.ahamasajjagachcheti dhiyA.apnuvaM stamaH || 32\.117||
duHkhe.api teShAmiha tAratamyaM kaleH paraM duHkhamihAkhilAchcha |
yathA viri ~nchasya sukhaM paraM syAnmuktau haridveShakR^ito visheShaH || 32\.118||
kechitpishAchAsurarAkShasatvamavApya viShNorapi tatparANAm |
dveShAttamo.andhaM tvarayA samApnuyurdevAH svakAle nijayogyamuktim || 32\.119||
chatuH sahasre trishatottare gate saM vatsarANAM tu kalau pR^ithivyAm |
jAtaH punarvipratanuH sa bhImo daityairnigUDhaM haritattvamAha || 32\.120||
chdlxiv.tadaiva kR^iShNA.api bhuvi prajAtA prItyai harerandhatamasyapAtayat |
mahAsurAn viShNuparArjunAdyA kR^ite prajAtA haritoShaNAya |
punashcha te sthAnamavApya sarve svIyaM parAnte tu vimuktimApnuyuH || 32\.121||
vAyutvamAptaH sa hanUmadaM sho brAhmaM padaM prApya vR^ikodarashcha |
vAgIshvaratvaM gatayaiva kR^iShNayA sahaiva muktiM gamitA.akhilottamAm || 32\.122||
bhuvi dyuloke cha viri ~nchatAyAM muktau cha tAbhyAmadhikaM samastAt |
santoShyate pUrNaguNo rameshaH sadaiva nityorjitatadratibhyAm || 32\.123||
\ldq{}bhUShanna yo.adhi babhrUShu namnate\rdq{} \ldq{}bal. itthA tadvapuShe dhAyi darshatam\rdq{} |
\ldq{}tAM su te kIrtiM maghavanmahitvA\rdq{} (84) ityAdisUktAni cha tatpramANam || 32\.124||
anyAni vAkyAni cha vaidikAni sapa~ncharAtroktipurANakAni |
pR^iShTashcha bhIShmo.atra yudhiShThireNaitanmokShadharmeShvapi ki~nchidAha || 32\.125||
evaM prayAteShu sukeshaveShu svAneva lokAn yadupANDaveShu |
parIkShidAdyAstu tadanvayotthA vyAsAnushiShTAH pR^ithivImarakShan || 32\.126||
tai kShemakAntairiha bhAratAdishAstrANi shR^iNvadbhirasheShavidbhiH |
vyAsaprabhAvAchcha kalau cha dharmo j~nAnaM cha sutrAtamagAnna nAsham || 32\.127||
saM vatsarANAM tu sahasrake gate prApteShu chadyAmakhileShu satsu |
dagdhA purA ye tripuraM ghnataiva rudreNa jAtAH pR^ithivItal\. e te || 32\.128||
adarshanaM sarvamunIndravR^indaiH sahaiva sajj~nAnamahAnidAne |
vyAse prayAte.api sutattvavidyA tatsampradAyAdapi tairavAptA || 32\.129||
utsAditatvAttu durAgamAnAM tatsampradAyasya cha nAshitatvAt |
prasAritatvAchcha sadAgamAnAM pApA api j~nAnamavApuretat || 32\.130||
shunA puroDAshamivAvalIDhaM vedashrutiM vA.antyajanairavAptAm |
(84) R^igveda 1\.140\.6, 1\.141\.1, 10\.54\.1
chdlxv.anantaduHkhAptisuyogyadaityairvidyAmavAptAM tu na sehire surAH || 32\.131||
nAvAggatiH kvApi suvedinAM bhavetprApyaM sukhaM nityamavashyamebhiH |
prApyaM tamo.andhaM tvasurairna muktiH kadAchidApyA tadachintayan surAH || 32\.132||
j~nAnapradAnAya satAM tadanyaj~nAnapraNAshAya cha viShNunaite |
klR^iptAstataste saviri ~nchasharvA vij~nApayAmAsurupetya viShNum || 32\.133||
kShIrodadheruttaratIraviShThitairabhiShTutaH suShTutibhiH puruShTutaH |
pradAya teShAmabhayaM ramApatiH kShaNAdabhUchchArutamAkR^itiH shishuH || 32\.134||
yastraipurANAM prathamo.atra jAtaH shuddhodanetyeva jineti choktaH |
kShetre gayAkhye.asya shishuM prajAtaM samprAsya dUre.atra babhUva viShNuH |
ajAnamAnAH svashishuM gataM taM shishuM hariM vIkShya nijaM sma menire || 32\.135||
teShAM tadA vaidikakarma vIkShya samprAhasattadvapuShaiva keshavaH |
taM jAtamAtraM prahasantamIkShya suvismitaiH pR^iShTa uvAcha viShNuH |
buddho.ahamityeva sunityabodhAjjagAda chaiShAmatha buddhadarshanam || 32\.136||
tathA.apyavishvAsamavekShya teShAM sasmAra devAnakhilAn janArdanaH |
vij~nAya te tasya manogataM nijAn prachikShipurhetigaNAnamuShmin || 32\.137||
sa jAtamAtraH shivapUrvakANAM shUlAdihetIrakhilA nigIrya |
daityAtimohAya nijaM cha chakraM svamuktamAshveva vashI samagrahIt || 32\.138||
tadAsanatvena vidhAya tasmin samAsthitaM devagaNAH praNamya |
jagmuH svadhAmAni vachAM si chAsya svIchakrurAshveva jinAdidaityAH || 32\.139||
te j~nAnadharmAvapahAya pApA vimohitA devavareNa sarve |
jagmustamo.andhaM kShaNikaM samastaM j~nAnaM nasachcheti dR^iDhaM smarantaH || 32\.140||
nArAyaNo.apyApya surendravR^indaM vR^ittaM cha teShAmakhilaM nigadya |
pR^iShTashcha tairAha nijaM hR^idisthaM bauddhAgamArthaM sR^itibandhamochanam || 32\.141||
kShaNAdayaM kShaNikAstadvisheShA yataH prayAntyeva nisargato.akhilAH |
chdlxvi.tataH sthiratve.api visheShasaM shrayAduktaM kShaNasthAyi mayA samastam || 32\.142||
tadvAn visheShashcha yato na bhinno sadA svanirvAhakashaktiyuktau |
ataH kShaNasthAyi samastametatsthirAtmakaM cheti hi nAsti bhedaH || 32\.143||
j~no.ahaM sadaikaH paramo mayaitatsadA.ananIyaM hi yato.asvatantram |
j~nAnAtmakaM vishvamato mayoktaM jaDasvarUpaM cha kimu sma chetanam || 32\.144||
shaM shIlako.ahaM yata eva chochchaH shUnAmakastaddhi mayA nidheyam |
shUnyAbhidhaM doShaviruddharUpo doShojjhito.anyastvakhilAdanAmA |
enaiva sAdyaM tvasadeva nAmatastvabhAva enaiva bhavedyatastat || 32\.145||
ityAdi boddhavyamidaM samastaM mayoditaM kvApi na heyamasti |
ityAdi devAn pratibodhayaMshcha devaiH sahovAsa sa buddhadevaH |
gatvA svadhAmApyapareNa rUpeNA.aste pR^ithakchaikatanuryatheShTam || 32\.146||
tatastu buddhoditapakShasaM stho jino.api chakre matamanyadeva |
bauddhena jainena matena chaiva daityAM shakAH prItimaguH samastAH || 32\.147||
prashAntavidyetyabhidhaM tathA.anyadbuddhoktashAstraM tridashA avApya |
toShaM yayurvedasamastasAraM yAmAsthitAnAmachireNa muktiH || 32\.148||
anye manuShyA api bhAratAdyaM satsampradAyaM parigR^ihya viShNum |
yajanta ApuH paramAM gatiM tanna sehire krodhavashAdidaityAH || 32\.149||
shaivaM tapaste vipulaM vidhAya jagadvimohorjitashaktimasmAt |
prApya prajAtA bhuvi mohanaM cha chakruH kutarkairabhidAM vadantaH || 32\.150||
teShAM prapAtAya satAM cha muktyai janmA.asa bhImasya yaduktamatra |
durgA punarviprakule.avatIrNA haniShyati vrAtamathAsurANAm || 32\.151||
tataH kalerantamavApya dharmaj~nAnAdikalyANaguNaprahIne |
loke viri ~nchatripuraghnashakrapUrvAH payobdhiM tridashAH prajagmuH || 32\.152||
nArAyaNastaiH stutipUrvamarthito bhavAya lokasya sa shambhal. Akhye |
chdlxvI.grAme munerviShNuyasho.abhidhasya gR^ihe babhUvA.avirachintyashaktiH || 32\.153||
kalestu kAtkArata eSha kalkI j~nAnaM kalaM kaM sukhameva tadvAn |
kalkIti vA tena samastadasyuvinAshanaM tena dinAdvyadhAyi || 32\.154||
adharmavR^ittaM vimukhaM hareshcha nihatya niH sheShajanaM tura~NgI |
saM sthApayAmAsa sa dharmasetuM j~nAnaM svabhaktiM cha nijaprajAsu || 32\.155||
ityAdyanantAni harerudArakarmANi rUpANi cha sadguNAshcha |
nityavyapetAkhiladoShakasya brahmetyananteti cha nAma yena || 32\.156||
AnandatIrthAkhyamuniH supUrNapraj~nAbhidho granthamimaM chakAra |
nArAyaNenAbhihito badaryAM tasyaiva shiShyo jagadekabhartuH || 32\.157||
yastatprasAdAdakhilAMshcha vedAn sapa~ncharAtrAn sarahasyasa~NgrahAn |
vedetihAsAMshcha purANayuktAn yathAvadanyA api sarvavidyAH || 32\.158||
samastashAstrArthavinirNayo.ayaM visheShato bhAratavartmachArI |
granthaH kR^ito.ayaM jagatAM janitraM hariM guruM prINayatA.amunaiva |
vinirNayo nAstyamunA vinA yadviprasthitAnAmiva sarvavAchAm || 32\.159||
tadbrahmasUtrANi chakAra kR^iShNo vyAkhyA.atha teShAmayathA kR^itA.anyaiH |
nigUhitaM yatpuruShottamatvaM sUtroktamapyatra mahAsurendraiH |
jIveshvaraikyaM pravadadbhirugrairvyAkhyAya sUtrANi chakAra chA.aviH || 32\.160||
vyAsAj~nayA bhAShyavaraM vidhAya pR^ithakpR^ithakchopaniShatsubhAShyam |
kR^itvA.akhilAnyaM puruShottamaM cha hariM vadantIti samarthayitvA || 32\.161||
tanustR^itIyA pavanasya seyaM sadbhAratArthapratidIpanAya |
granthaM chakAremamudIrNavidyA yasmin ramante haripAdabhaktAH || 32\.162||
\ldq{}tR^itIyamasya vR^iShabhasya dohase dashapramatiM janayanta yoShaNaH |
niryadIM budhnAnmahiShasya varpasa IshAnAsaH shavasA kranta sUrayaH |
chdlxvIi.yadImanu pradivo madhva Adhave guhAsantaM mAtarishvA mathAyati\rdq{} || 32\.163||
ityAdivAkyoktamidaM samastaM tathA purANeShu cha pa~ncharAtre |
atroditA yAshcha kathAH samastA vedetihAsAdivinirNayoktAH || 32\.164||
tasmAdayaM granthavaro.akhilorudharmAdimokShAntapumarthahetuH |
kiM voditairasya guNaistato.anyairnArAyaNaH prItimupaityato.alam || 32\.165||
yasya trINyuditAni vedavachane rUpANi divyAnyalaM
baTtaddarshatamitthameva nihitaM devasya bhargo mahat |
vAyo rAmavachonayaM prathamakaM pR^ikSho dvitIyaM vapuH
madhvo yattu tR^itIyametadamunA granthaH kR^itaH keshave || 32\.166||
yaH sarvaguNasampUrNaH sarvadoShavivarjitaH |
prIyatAM prIta evAlaM viShNurme paramaH suhR^it || 32\.167||

iti shrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAchAryavirachite shrImahAbhAratatAtparyanirNaye
pANDavasvargArohaNaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH ||
(madhvAchAryavirachitaH)
samApto.ayaM granthaH |
##

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}